Category: Anxiety

  • 15 Sleep Strategies That Guarantee You’ll Wake Up Refreshed

    15 Sleep Strategies That Guarantee You’ll Wake Up Refreshed

    Struggling to wake up refreshed is a common challenge in our fast-paced lives. Many of us find ourselves dragging through the day, wondering why we can’t seem to shake off that groggy feeling. The truth is, quality sleep doesn’t happen by chance—it’s a combination of effective habits and understanding your body’s needs. If you’ve ever wished for a surefire way to wake up energized, this guide is here to help.

    Sleep is more than just rest; it’s the foundation of physical and mental health. Yet, modern lifestyles often disrupt the natural rhythms that promote restful sleep. Stress, screen time, and irregular routines can leave us tossing and turning, unable to recharge. By learning simple yet powerful strategies, you can reclaim your nights and wake up feeling truly restored.

    Incorporating proven techniques into your daily routine can transform the way you sleep. From resetting your body clock to mastering calming practices, these tips will empower you to take control of your rest. Let’s dive into the strategies that guarantee a rejuvenated start to your day.

    Keywords: wake up refreshed, quality sleep, effective sleep habits, restful sleep, energized mornings

    Hashtags: #BetterSleep #WakeUpRefreshed #SleepStrategies #HealthyHabits

    1- Reset Your Body Clock with Morning Sunlight

    Your body operates on a natural circadian rhythm, often called the body clock, which dictates when you feel awake or tired. Morning sunlight is a key factor in synchronizing this internal timer. Exposing yourself to natural light shortly after waking helps your body understand it’s daytime, boosting alertness and improving your mood. This simple act stimulates the production of serotonin, a hormone linked to happiness and wakefulness, which later converts to melatonin, aiding restful sleep at night. Even on cloudy days, stepping outside or sitting by a window can have a significant impact.

    Consistency is crucial. Making it a habit to get sunlight at the same time each morning can enhance the alignment of your body clock. This is especially beneficial for those who struggle with sleep disorders or jet lag. Experts recommend at least 15–30 minutes of light exposure daily to optimize this effect. Dr. Matthew Walker, a renowned sleep scientist and author of Why We Sleep, emphasizes the power of light in regulating sleep, stating, “Light is the most important external factor impacting sleep.”

    Keywords: circadian rhythm, morning sunlight, body clock, serotonin, melatonin

    Hashtags: #MorningSunlight #HealthySleep #CircadianRhythm #SleepTips

    2- Use a Weighted Blanket for Deep Pressure Therapy

    Weighted blankets provide a unique way to improve sleep by mimicking the calming effect of a hug. The deep pressure therapy they offer helps reduce cortisol, the stress hormone, while increasing serotonin and melatonin levels. This creates a soothing environment that can alleviate anxiety and promote relaxation, making it easier to drift off. For individuals with insomnia or restless sleep, a weighted blanket can be a game-changer, offering a sense of security and comfort.

    Moreover, these blankets have been found effective for children and adults alike. Research in the journal Occupational Therapy in Mental Health highlights their benefits in reducing anxiety and improving overall sleep quality. Choosing the right weight—typically 10% of your body weight—is essential for maximizing their effectiveness. Incorporating a weighted blanket into your bedtime routine can transform restless nights into a peaceful slumber.

    Keywords: weighted blanket, deep pressure therapy, anxiety relief, better sleep, melatonin

    Hashtags: #WeightedBlanket #SleepWell #DeepPressureTherapy #CalmNights

    3- Try the 4-7-8 Breathing Technique

    Breathing techniques are a natural and effective way to prepare your body for sleep. The 4-7-8 breathing method, developed by Dr. Andrew Weil, is a simple practice rooted in ancient yogic traditions. It works by calming the nervous system, slowing the heart rate, and reducing tension. To practice, inhale through your nose for four seconds, hold your breath for seven seconds, and exhale slowly through your mouth for eight seconds. This rhythmic breathing induces a meditative state that can ease you into sleep effortlessly.

    Beyond aiding sleep, the 4-7-8 technique is also effective for managing daytime stress and anxiety. Regular practice can enhance your body’s overall ability to relax. Incorporating this into your nighttime routine helps create a seamless transition from wakefulness to rest. Dr. Weil suggests, “It’s a natural tranquilizer for the nervous system.” Give it a try, and experience the soothing power of controlled breathing.

    Keywords: 4-7-8 breathing, sleep techniques, relaxation, stress relief, calm mind

    Hashtags: #RelaxationBreathing #478Technique #CalmMind #SleepBetter

    Conclusion

    Mastering the art of restful sleep starts with intentional habits that align your body and mind. Morning sunlight resets your internal clock, ensuring your body knows when to wake and sleep. Weighted blankets bring comfort and calm, while the 4-7-8 breathing technique offers a natural way to unwind. Together, these strategies create a holistic approach to better sleep, equipping you to face each day with renewed energy.

    Exploring these methods can help you build a personalized sleep routine that truly works. As Dr. Matthew Walker reminds us, “The best bridge between despair and hope is a good night’s sleep.” With these tools, you’ll be well on your way to waking up refreshed and ready to conquer the day.

    Keywords: better sleep habits, restful nights, personalized routine, sleep strategies, energized mornings

    Hashtags: #HealthySleepHabits #WakeUpRefreshed #HolisticWellness #SleepGoals

    4- Incorporate Gentle Yoga Before Bed

    Gentle yoga before bed is a powerful way to ease into sleep by calming your body and mind. Unlike vigorous workouts that elevate your energy, bedtime yoga focuses on relaxation. Poses such as Child’s Pose or Legs Up the Wall stretch your muscles and release tension accumulated during the day. Pairing these movements with slow, mindful breathing helps to lower your heart rate and reduce cortisol levels, signaling to your brain that it’s time to wind down. This practice is not only effective but also accessible, as it doesn’t require prior experience or extensive equipment.

    Studies have shown that bedtime yoga can significantly improve sleep quality. A 2020 study in Integrative Medicine Research highlighted that individuals practicing evening yoga experienced deeper and more restorative sleep. Even dedicating just 10–15 minutes to these gentle stretches can create a transformative bedtime ritual. As yoga instructor Adriene Mishler puts it, “Yoga is the journey of the self, through the self, to the self,” and incorporating it before sleep is a gift to your well-being.

    Keywords: bedtime yoga, relaxation techniques, cortisol reduction, better sleep, restorative poses

    Hashtags: #BedtimeYoga #RelaxationTips #BetterSleep #GentleYoga

    5- Use Aromatherapy with Uncommon Scents

    Aromatherapy can turn your bedtime routine into a sensory sanctuary. While lavender is often celebrated for its sleep-inducing properties, less common scents like sandalwood, bergamot, and cedarwood offer equally calming effects. Sandalwood’s earthy aroma promotes grounding and tranquility, while bergamot, with its citrusy undertones, helps reduce stress and anxiety. Cedarwood, known for its warm, woody scent, has sedative properties that enhance relaxation. Diffusing these oils or incorporating them into a massage ritual before bed can create a serene atmosphere conducive to restful sleep.

    For optimal results, consider blending essential oils to suit your preferences. For instance, mixing sandalwood and bergamot provides a harmonious combination of grounding and uplifting effects. A study published in Evidence-Based Complementary and Alternative Medicine found that essential oils significantly reduced sleep disturbances and improved overall sleep quality. Embrace the soothing power of aromatherapy to create a bedroom retreat that encourages deep and uninterrupted sleep.

    Keywords: aromatherapy for sleep, sandalwood benefits, bergamot relaxation, essential oils, calming scents

    Hashtags: #AromatherapySleep #RelaxingScents #EssentialOilsForSleep #PeacefulNights

    6- Keep a Gratitude Journal

    Ending your day with a gratitude journal is a simple yet transformative habit that can prepare your mind for restful sleep. By reflecting on three things you’re thankful for, you shift your focus from stress and worry to positivity. Whether it’s a small act of kindness or an achievement, acknowledging these moments fosters a sense of contentment and calm. This practice activates the brain’s reward system, releasing serotonin and dopamine—chemicals that enhance mood and relaxation.

    Over time, maintaining a gratitude journal can rewire your brain to focus on positivity, improving both your mental health and sleep quality. Research from the Journal of Psychosomatic Research shows that gratitude practices significantly lower stress levels and promote better sleep. As Oprah Winfrey famously said, “Be thankful for what you have; you’ll end up having more.” Use this practice as a nightly reminder of life’s blessings, and watch as it transforms your evenings into peaceful and reflective moments.

    Keywords: gratitude journal, bedtime positivity, stress reduction, serotonin boost, restful sleep

    Hashtags: #GratitudePractice #PositiveHabits #BetterSleep #NightlyReflection

    Conclusion

    This set of strategies focuses on harmonizing the body and mind for a peaceful night’s sleep. Gentle yoga encourages physical relaxation, while aromatherapy creates an environment of tranquility through soothing scents. Ending the day with a gratitude journal shifts your mindset to positivity, laying the groundwork for emotional calm. Together, these practices offer a comprehensive approach to bedtime wellness.

    By weaving these habits into your nightly routine, you not only prepare yourself for deeper rest but also nurture a healthier, happier mindset. As you explore these strategies, remember the words of Arianna Huffington in The Sleep Revolution: “Sleep is not optional; it’s a necessity.” Let these practices guide you toward a nightly routine that rejuvenates both your body and soul.

    Keywords: bedtime routine, emotional calm, nightly habits, deeper rest, healthier mindset

    Hashtags: #BedtimeWellness #HealthyHabits #NightlyRoutine #PeacefulSleep

    7- Practice Visualization for Relaxation

    Visualization is a mental escape that calms the mind and sets the stage for sleep. By picturing serene settings, like a sunlit meadow or a tranquil ocean shore, you engage your senses in a way that distracts from daily stressors. Close your eyes and imagine the warmth of the sun, the rustle of leaves, or the gentle sound of waves. This immersive practice taps into the brain’s natural ability to relax by reducing cortisol and promoting a state of tranquility. Visualization is particularly effective for individuals prone to overthinking or anxiety, as it replaces intrusive thoughts with calming imagery.

    Research from the Journal of Behavioral Medicine has shown that guided imagery and visualization significantly improve sleep quality and reduce insomnia symptoms. The practice is akin to creating a safe mental haven before sleep, akin to a prelude to dreaming. As author and psychologist Dr. Shakti Gawain suggests in her book Creative Visualization, “You create your reality with your thoughts. The more you focus on positive imagery, the more peaceful and empowered you feel.”

    Keywords: visualization techniques, guided imagery, relaxation strategies, sleep quality, calming thoughts

    Hashtags: #VisualizationForSleep #GuidedImagery #RelaxationTips #PeacefulNights

    8- Eat a Small, Sleep-Boosting Snack

    The connection between nutrition and sleep is well-documented, and a light, nutrient-rich snack before bed can make all the difference. Foods like bananas, rich in magnesium and potassium, help relax muscles, while almonds offer both protein and magnesium to soothe the nervous system. Oatmeal, with its natural melatonin, supports the body’s transition into rest mode. Avoiding heavy meals or caffeinated beverages in the evening ensures your digestion doesn’t interfere with sleep.

    Timing and portion size are critical. Consuming your snack 30–60 minutes before bed allows your body to absorb the nutrients without feeling overly full. The National Sleep Foundation highlights that certain foods naturally support the production of sleep-inducing hormones, such as melatonin and serotonin. By incorporating these into your routine, you can create a simple, effective strategy for better sleep. Remember, as nutritionist Michael Pollan advises, “Eat food, not too much, mostly plants,” especially when preparing for rest.

    Keywords: sleep-boosting foods, magnesium for sleep, bedtime snacks, melatonin-rich foods, healthy sleep habits

    Hashtags: #SleepSnacks #HealthyNightRoutine #BetterSleepThroughFood #RestfulNights

    9- Create a Bedtime Playlist

    Music has the power to soothe the soul, and a carefully curated bedtime playlist can serve as a natural sleep aid. Opt for instrumental tracks or slow-tempo songs with calming melodies that encourage relaxation. Research from the Journal of Music Therapy indicates that listening to soothing music before bed can lower heart rate, reduce anxiety, and improve sleep quality. Establishing a nightly ritual with your playlist conditions your body to associate the music with sleep, reinforcing a consistent bedtime routine.

    Creating a playlist is a personal experience, and finding tracks that resonate with your sense of calm is key. Whether it’s classical music, ambient sounds, or acoustic melodies, ensure the volume is low enough to be comforting without disrupting your sleep cycle. As Plato once said, “Music gives a soul to the universe, wings to the mind, flight to the imagination, and life to everything.” Use it to guide you into a serene and restorative night’s rest.

    Keywords: bedtime music, sleep playlist, calming melodies, music therapy, relaxation through sound

    Hashtags: #BedtimeMusic #CalmingPlaylist #MusicForSleep #RelaxingNights

    Conclusion

    Relaxation strategies like visualization, nutrition, and music provide a holistic approach to improving sleep. Visualization engages your mind in calming imagery, while a sleep-boosting snack supports your body’s physiological readiness for rest. Meanwhile, a bedtime playlist enhances your evening routine with soothing sounds that help you drift into a peaceful slumber. Together, these techniques create an environment conducive to restorative sleep.

    Integrating these habits into your life transforms bedtime from a struggle into a cherished routine. As you wind down each night, you’ll notice how these practices enrich your sleep quality and overall well-being. Sleep expert Dr. William Dement once stated, “Healthy sleep has been empirically proven to be the single most important determinant in predicting longevity, more influential than diet, exercise, or genetics.” Embrace these strategies, and you’ll pave the way for restful nights and energized days.

    Keywords: holistic sleep strategies, visualization for relaxation, bedtime habits, restful slumber, enriched well-being

    Hashtags: #HolisticSleep #SleepHabits #RestfulNights #HealthyLifestyle

    10- Wear Blue-Light Blocking Glasses in the Evening

    Blue-light-blocking glasses offer an innovative solution to the challenges posed by nighttime screen usage. Electronic devices emit blue light that suppresses melatonin production, delaying your body’s natural inclination to sleep. Wearing blue-light-blocking glasses in the evening filters this disruptive light, allowing melatonin levels to rise and promoting a sense of sleepiness. This makes them a practical choice for those who cannot entirely disconnect from screens before bed.

    A 2017 study published in Chronobiology International found that individuals using blue-light-blocking glasses experienced significantly improved sleep quality compared to those who didn’t. These glasses enable you to maintain your nighttime screen habits without compromising your sleep. As sleep scientist Matthew Walker notes in Why We Sleep, “Darkness is your friend—embrace it.” Blue-light-blocking glasses act as a compromise, offering a shield between your evening tech use and your sleep hygiene.

    Keywords: blue-light blocking glasses, melatonin production, screen habits, improved sleep, nighttime technology use

    Hashtags: #BlueLightGlasses #BetterSleep #TechAndSleep #HealthyBedtime

    11- Try a Different Sleep Position

    The way you position your body during sleep can significantly impact the quality of your rest. Sleeping on your back, for instance, is beneficial for spinal alignment, but it may exacerbate snoring or sleep apnea. Side-sleeping can alleviate pressure on the spine and improve breathing, especially when a pillow is placed between your knees for added support. Experimenting with sleep positions allows you to identify the posture that optimally supports your comfort and health.

    Beyond comfort, your sleep position influences circulation and digestion. Sleeping on your left side, for example, has been linked to improved heart function and reduced acid reflux. Dr. Rachel Salas, a sleep expert, emphasizes the importance of alignment, noting, “The right sleep position can relieve tension and promote a deeper, more restorative sleep.” If you’re experiencing discomfort or waking up fatigued, a simple adjustment in your sleep posture could transform your nightly experience.

    Keywords: sleep positions, spinal alignment, restorative sleep, side-sleeping benefits, improved circulation

    Hashtags: #SleepPosture #RestfulNights #SleepComfort #HealthyHabits

    12- Set a Digital Curfew

    A digital curfew can be a game-changer for your nighttime routine. By designating a specific time to disconnect from electronic devices, you give your brain the chance to unwind. The bright lights and constant notifications from screens stimulate the mind, making it harder to relax. Instead, use the pre-sleep hours for activities that calm the senses, such as reading a physical book or journaling.

    Implementing a digital curfew not only supports melatonin production but also creates space for mindfulness and self-care. Experts recommend stopping screen use at least one hour before bedtime to fully disengage. According to sleep researcher Dr. Charles Czeisler, “The more we expose ourselves to bright screens, the harder it becomes for the brain to wind down for rest.” With consistency, this habit can drastically improve your sleep quality and overall well-being.

    Keywords: digital curfew, screen-free time, bedtime routine, melatonin support, mindfulness practices

    Hashtags: #DigitalDetox #MindfulEvenings #BetterSleepHabits #HealthyRoutine

    Conclusion

    These strategies—using blue-light-blocking glasses, experimenting with sleep positions, and setting a digital curfew—address modern sleep challenges with practical solutions. While glasses mitigate the impact of screen exposure, changing your sleep posture targets physical comfort. A digital curfew, on the other hand, emphasizes mental relaxation, providing a balanced approach to improving sleep.

    Incorporating these habits into your nighttime routine can make profound changes in how you feel each morning. As you explore these adjustments, remember the words of Dr. William Dement: “We are living in the middle of a sleep deprivation crisis.” Taking these proactive steps ensures you reclaim the rest you need for a vibrant and productive life.

    Keywords: sleep strategies, modern challenges, better rest, mental relaxation, physical comfort

    Hashtags: #HolisticSleep #NighttimeHabits #HealthyRest #BetterNights

    13- Invest in a Pillow

    Your pillow is more than just a sleep accessory—it’s a critical component of your sleep quality. An ill-suited pillow can lead to neck stiffness, back pain, and restless nights, while the right one can provide the comfort and support needed for a rejuvenating rest. Memory foam pillows, for instance, contour to your neck and head for optimal alignment, while down pillows offer a plush, luxurious feel. Choosing a pillow tailored to your preferences and sleep position is key to minimizing discomfort and enhancing sleep quality.

    Investing in a high-quality pillow is an investment in your health. Sleep experts recommend replacing your pillow every 1–2 years to maintain proper support and hygiene. Dr. Michael Breus, the “Sleep Doctor,” emphasizes, “Your pillow is your bed’s most important accessory—it should cradle your head and support your neck.” Whether you prefer firm, soft, or ergonomic designs, finding the perfect pillow can transform your sleep and set the tone for more energized mornings.

    Keywords: pillow quality, neck support, sleep comfort, memory foam pillow, better sleep habits

    Hashtags: #PerfectPillow #SleepComfort #BetterRest #HealthySleep

    14- Make Your Room Dark

    Creating a dark, serene sleep environment is fundamental to regulating your body’s natural rhythms. Exposure to light—whether from streetlights, devices, or early morning sunshine—disrupts melatonin production, the hormone responsible for sleep. Blackout curtains, eye masks, or even covering small LED lights can eliminate distractions and signal to your body that it’s time to rest.

    Dr. Matthew Walker, author of Why We Sleep, explains, “Light is the most powerful regulator of our circadian rhythm.” By prioritizing a dark room, you create a space conducive to deep and restorative sleep. A completely dark environment not only aids in falling asleep faster but also ensures you stay asleep longer, waking up feeling more refreshed and ready for the day.

    Keywords: dark room, melatonin production, blackout curtains, restorative sleep, sleep environment

    Hashtags: #DarkRoom #SleepSanctuary #RestfulNights #HealthyHabits

    15- Try a Sound Machine

    Sound machines are a simple yet effective tool for creating a soothing sleep environment. White noise, nature sounds, or gentle humming can mask disruptive noises, such as traffic or a snoring partner, helping you relax and drift off. Research shows that consistent sound patterns from machines can improve sleep onset and continuity by creating a calming auditory environment.

    Finding the right sound is personal—whether it’s the gentle rustle of leaves, soft rainfall, or ocean waves, the key is to choose what relaxes you most. Regular use can condition your brain to associate these sounds with sleep, reinforcing your bedtime routine. As Dr. Harvey Karp, a renowned pediatrician and sleep expert, notes, “White noise is like a teddy bear for your ears—it’s a source of comfort and security.” Adding a sound machine to your nightly routine can make falling asleep easier and more enjoyable.

    Keywords: sound machine, white noise, sleep routine, soothing sounds, improved sleep quality

    Hashtags: #SoundMachine #BetterSleep #RelaxingNights #SleepAid

    Conclusion

    Small changes, like investing in the right pillow, ensuring a dark sleeping environment, and incorporating a sound machine, can significantly improve your sleep quality. Each adjustment focuses on creating comfort, eliminating distractions, and enhancing relaxation, resulting in deeper and more restorative rest.

    The beauty of these strategies lies in their simplicity and adaptability. You don’t need a complete lifestyle overhaul to achieve better sleep—just a few thoughtful tweaks to your routine. As Arianna Huffington eloquently writes in The Sleep Revolution, “Sleep is not a luxury; it’s a necessity.” By embracing these practices, you take meaningful steps toward waking up refreshed and ready to tackle the day ahead.

    Keywords: sleep improvement, simple strategies, restorative rest, better nights, refreshed mornings

    Hashtags: #SimpleSleepTips #HealthyRest #RestorativeNights #BetterSleepRoutine

    Bibliography on Sleep and Sleep Improvement Strategies

    1. Walker, Matthew. Why We Sleep: The New Science of Sleep and Dreams. Scribner, 2017.
      This comprehensive book explores the science behind sleep, including its stages, benefits, and the factors that affect its quality. Dr. Walker discusses how various practices can enhance sleep and improve overall health.
    2. Huffington, Arianna. The Sleep Revolution: Transforming Your Life, One Night at a Time. Harmony Books, 2016.
      Huffington’s book highlights the importance of sleep for health and productivity, offering insights into the cultural issues surrounding sleep deprivation and practical solutions for achieving better rest.
    3. Czeisler, Charles A., et al. “Melatonin as a Chronobiotic.” Journal of Clinical Endocrinology & Metabolism, vol. 77, no. 6, 1993, pp. 1513-1518.
      This paper explores the role of melatonin in regulating the sleep-wake cycle and its therapeutic potential for sleep disorders.
    4. Breus, Michael. The Sleep Doctor’s Diet Plan: Lose Weight Through Better Sleep. The Sleep Doctor, 2016.
      Dr. Breus offers advice on how sleep can affect weight management and overall well-being, with tips on how to create better sleep habits to improve your health.
    5. Karp, Harvey. The Happiest Baby on the Block: The New Way to Calm Crying and Help Your Baby Sleep Longer. Bantam, 2004.
      Although focused on baby sleep, this book introduces techniques that can be useful for adults as well, especially in terms of creating soothing, consistent sleep environments.
    6. Harris, Thomas, and Joel M. McClelland. Sleep and Its Disorders: Causes, Diagnosis, and Treatment. CRC Press, 2019.
      This textbook covers the medical aspects of sleep disorders, exploring the causes of disrupted sleep and strategies for managing them, including lifestyle changes and medical interventions.
    7. Gillin, John C., and Daniel J. L. K. Brown. Sleep and Sleep Disorders: A Comprehensive Guide to Clinical Management. Oxford University Press, 2004.
      This detailed guide provides insights into sleep-related problems and offers evidence-based approaches to treatment and prevention.
    8. Snyder, Mark A., and Andrew H. Naylor. The Sleep Revolution: Science and Practice. Routledge, 2020.
      This resource brings together research and practical advice on improving sleep habits, incorporating tips on sleep hygiene, technology use, and environmental factors.

    These books and articles offer a mix of scientific insights, practical tips, and expert advice on sleep enhancement strategies, ideal for further study on improving sleep quality.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • 21 Things Difficult People Say That Push Others Away

    21 Things Difficult People Say That Push Others Away

    Words can heal, connect, and inspire—or they can alienate, offend, and destroy relationships. The way we speak in difficult moments often holds the power to strengthen bonds or drive a wedge between people. Miscommunication isn’t just about misunderstandings; sometimes, it’s the choice of words that pushes others away. When we rely on dismissive or defensive phrases, we risk damaging relationships without even realizing it.

    The truth is, phrases that seem harmless can signal deeper issues: a lack of empathy, resistance to change, or an unwillingness to collaborate. When people feel unheard or undervalued, trust erodes, and frustration builds. Communication is a two-way street, and it’s essential to remain aware of how your words land on others.

    Fortunately, improving communication is a skill that anyone can develop. By recognizing and avoiding phrases that shut down dialogue, we can foster healthier and more productive relationships—whether at work, home, or within our social circles. The first step is awareness. Let’s explore some common phrases difficult people say and the damage they can cause.

    Keywords: Difficult people, damaging phrases, effective communication, trust, empathy, communication skills 

    Hashtags: #CommunicationTips #ToxicBehavior #Empathy #WorkplaceCulture #RelationshipAdvice

    1- “It’s Not My Job”

    This phrase signals disinterest and detachment faster than any action can. When you say, “It’s not my job,” you immediately send a message that you’re unwilling to be part of the team’s success. Team dynamics thrive on cooperation and adaptability, not rigid adherence to predefined roles. Even if the request is outside your direct duties, a refusal to engage comes across as apathetic, eroding team morale and productivity.

    Collaboration often means stepping up when challenges arise. Studies by Gallup reveal that organizations with highly engaged employees achieve 21% greater profitability compared to those with disengaged teams. Instead of shutting down with “It’s not my job,” a better approach would be to say, “I’d like to help within my capabilities. What do you need?” This shows you are willing to contribute while setting healthy boundaries.

    Keywords: Teamwork, employee engagement, collaboration, workplace productivity, communication boundaries 

    Hashtags: #Teamwork #EmployeeEngagement #Collaboration #WorkplaceSuccess #Professionalism

    2- “That’s Not How We Do It Here”

    Few phrases are more effective at stifling innovation than “That’s not how we do it here.” This statement signals a fear of change and a preference for the status quo. When people hear this, they feel discouraged from sharing new ideas or exploring creative solutions. In a world where progress depends on adaptability, clinging to old ways can leave an organization stagnant and uncompetitive.

    John P. Kotter, a leading authority on change management, notes that leaders must create an environment where people feel encouraged to challenge existing processes. Instead of dismissing new ideas, try saying, “We’ve always done it this way, but I’d love to hear your thoughts on how we can improve.” This approach fosters innovation while respecting past methods and encouraging dialogue.

    Keywords: Innovation, change management, adaptability, workplace culture, leadership skills 

    Hashtags: #Innovation #ChangeManagement #Leadership #Adaptability #WorkplaceCulture

    3- “I Can’t Believe You Don’t Remember”

    Memory lapses are normal, yet this phrase turns forgetfulness into a weapon of guilt. When you express disbelief at someone’s inability to remember something, it comes across as accusatory and demeaning. Instead of solving the issue, it creates unnecessary tension and resentment. The reality is that forgetting is part of being human—studies show that people forget 50% of new information within an hour and up to 90% within a week.

    Rather than blame someone for not remembering, a more effective and compassionate approach is to repeat the information calmly or provide a reminder. Empathy and understanding go a long way in maintaining healthy communication. As Brené Brown advises, “Empathy is a choice, and it’s a vulnerable choice.” Choose patience over frustration, and you’ll build stronger relationships.

    Keywords: Memory lapses, empathy, communication breakdown, patience, understanding 

    Hashtags: #Empathy #CommunicationSkills #Patience #Understanding #HealthyRelationships

    Conclusion

    The phrases we choose during challenging interactions can either build bridges or burn them. Dismissive statements like “It’s not my job,” “That’s not how we do it here,” and “I can’t believe you don’t remember” might seem trivial, but they convey deeper issues of apathy, resistance, and judgment. By shifting these responses to more empathetic and open-minded alternatives, we can foster a culture of collaboration, innovation, and understanding.

    Words have power—and with that power comes responsibility. Mindful communication can transform not only your personal relationships but also your professional environment. The next time you find yourself tempted to use a phrase that shuts someone down, pause and choose words that open the door to connection. In doing so, you create space for growth, trust, and mutual respect.

    Keywords: Mindful communication, collaboration, empathy, professional growth, mutual respect 

    Hashtags: #MindfulCommunication #EmpathyInAction #Collaboration #TrustBuilding #ProfessionalGrowth

    4- “I Told You So”

    Few phrases are more grating than “I told you so.” When you use this phrase, it immediately creates a sense of superiority, making the other person feel belittled. While it might feel momentarily satisfying to assert that you were right, this phrase damages relationships and discourages open communication. No one likes to be reminded of their mistakes in a way that diminishes their self-worth.

    Instead of claiming victory, take a more gracious approach. Phrases like, “I’m glad we figured that out,” maintain dignity on both sides and emphasize teamwork over ego. This small shift in language helps preserve trust and encourages continued collaboration. Remember, true leadership is about lifting others up, not putting them down.

    Keywords: Superiority complex, humility, gracious communication, teamwork, trust 

    Hashtags: #GraciousCommunication #Teamwork #Trust #Humility #PositiveRelationships

    5- “I’ll Do It Myself”

    The phrase “I’ll do it myself” often stems from a desire for control and efficiency. While it may seem productive in the short term, this approach can undermine trust in others’ abilities and damage team morale. When you take on everything yourself, you deny others the opportunity to contribute and grow, creating a culture of dependence rather than collaboration.

    A more balanced approach is to invite collaboration. Instead of dismissing others, say, “I’d like to work on this together—I trust your input.” This fosters a sense of mutual respect and shared responsibility. Effective teamwork relies on trust, and showing faith in your colleagues helps build a more cohesive and empowered team.

    Keywords: Control, teamwork, trust, collaboration, leadership 

    Hashtags: #Collaboration #TeamTrust #Leadership #SharedResponsibility #WorkplaceSuccess

    6- “I Don’t Care”

    Saying “I don’t care” is a quick way to alienate others. This phrase signals disinterest and dismissiveness, making people feel that their concerns are unimportant. While you may feel disengaged for personal reasons, outright apathy shuts down emotional connection and fosters resentment. This behavior can stem from insecurity, a need for control, or emotional self-protection.

    A better approach is to communicate your feelings honestly. Instead of saying “I don’t care,” try explaining why you feel disengaged. For example, “I’m feeling overwhelmed right now—can we revisit this later?” shows vulnerability and invites understanding. This approach maintains empathy and keeps lines of communication open.

    Keywords: Apathy, disengagement, emotional connection, empathy, vulnerability 

    Hashtags: #Empathy #EmotionalConnection #Vulnerability #HealthyCommunication #Understanding

    Conclusion

    Phrases like “I told you so,” “I’ll do it myself,” and “I don’t care” can seem harmless but often reflect deeper issues of control, superiority, and apathy. These expressions damage relationships, erode trust, and hinder collaboration. By replacing them with more constructive language, you create an atmosphere of respect, teamwork, and empathy.

    Mindful communication is essential for building healthy interactions. Choosing words that uplift rather than diminish others can transform both personal and professional relationships. The next time you face a challenging interaction, pause and choose words that foster connection and understanding. In doing so, you build a foundation of trust and mutual respect.

    Keywords: Mindful communication, respect, empathy, collaboration, trust 

    Hashtags: #MindfulCommunication #Respect #Empathy #Collaboration #Trust

    7- “Why Can’t You Be More Like…”

    Comparing someone to another person is a surefire way to damage their confidence and self-worth. When you say, “Why can’t you be more like…,” you’re signaling that the individual isn’t good enough as they are. This not only fosters resentment but also creates a culture of insecurity. People need to feel valued for their unique strengths, not measured against someone else’s achievements.

    Instead of comparisons, highlight the person’s abilities and potential for growth. A more supportive approach would be, “I appreciate the way you handle things, and I believe you can achieve even more.” This builds confidence and encourages personal development. As Theodore Roosevelt famously said, “Comparison is the thief of joy.” Recognize individual progress and celebrate it.

    Keywords: Comparisons, insecurity, self-worth, individuality, personal growth

    Hashtags: #SelfWorth #Individuality #PersonalGrowth #PositiveFeedback #RespectfulCommunication

    8- “You’re Too Sensitive”

    Telling someone, “You’re too sensitive,” is a form of emotional invalidation. It implies their feelings are excessive or unjustified, which can lead to self-doubt and suppressed emotions. This phrase is often used to deflect responsibility and shift blame, making the person feel guilty for expressing their feelings. It’s a tactic frequently used in toxic communication patterns.

    Instead, practice empathy and acknowledge the other person’s emotions. Phrases like, “I’m sorry if that hurt you—can you help me understand how you feel?” invite constructive dialogue and show that you care. Emotional sensitivity is not a flaw; it’s a sign of humanity. Recognizing and respecting others’ emotions can deepen trust and connection.

    Keywords: Emotional invalidation, empathy, emotional sensitivity, constructive dialogue, trust

    Hashtags: #Empathy #EmotionalSensitivity #ConstructiveDialogue #Trust #RespectfulCommunication

    9- “That’s Just the Way I Am”

    When someone says, “That’s just the way I am,” they’re resisting accountability and self-improvement. This phrase signals an unwillingness to change, effectively telling others to tolerate bad behavior. Clinical psychologist Dr. Ramani Durvasula explains that this statement is a defense mechanism to avoid growth. It creates frustration and resentment in relationships.

    A better approach is to show openness to change. Instead of dismissing concerns, say, “I’m working on improving that—thank you for your patience.” Growth is a lifelong process, and showing a willingness to adapt fosters healthier interactions. As the Greek philosopher Heraclitus said, “The only constant in life is change.” Embrace it.

    Keywords: Self-improvement, accountability, growth mindset, adaptability, resistance to change

    Hashtags: #SelfImprovement #Accountability #GrowthMindset #Adaptability #PersonalGrowth

    Conclusion

    Phrases like “Why can’t you be more like…,” “You’re too sensitive,” and “That’s just the way I am” may seem harmless but carry damaging implications. These statements undermine self-worth, invalidate emotions, and resist growth. Over time, they erode trust and create a hostile environment, whether in personal relationships or professional settings.

    Replacing these phrases with empathetic and growth-oriented language can transform interactions. By recognizing individuality, validating emotions, and embracing self-improvement, you foster healthier, more respectful relationships. Remember, mindful communication is not about perfection but about progress. Every time you choose words that build up rather than tear down, you strengthen connections and create a culture of respect and understanding.

    Keywords: Mindful communication, self-worth, empathy, growth, respect

    Hashtags: #MindfulCommunication #Empathy #SelfWorth #Respect #PersonalGrowth

    10- “You’re So Dramatic”

    Dismissing someone’s feelings as “dramatic” is a quick way to undermine their emotional experience. This phrase invalidates the person’s perspective and implies that their reaction is exaggerated or unreasonable. When people hear this, they often feel embarrassed, misunderstood, or frustrated. Instead of resolving conflict, this statement intensifies it and shuts down productive communication.

    Furthermore, labeling someone as “dramatic” can be a subtle form of gaslighting, making them doubt their own reality. Recognizing that everyone processes emotions differently is key to maintaining healthy communication. A better approach is to say, “I want to understand why this is affecting you so much—can you explain?” This fosters empathy and helps bridge the emotional gap.

    Keywords: Emotional invalidation, gaslighting, empathy, communication breakdown, conflict resolution

    Hashtags: #Empathy #EmotionalValidation #CommunicationSkills #ConflictResolution #RespectfulCommunication

    11- “It’s Fine”

    At face value, “It’s fine” might seem like a harmless response, but it often masks deeper dissatisfaction or passive-aggressiveness. When people use this phrase to avoid discussing their real feelings, it creates confusion and tension. Instead of addressing issues head-on, the phrase leaves the other person guessing what went wrong, which can lead to misunderstandings and frustration.

    Open communication is crucial for resolving conflicts. Rather than saying “It’s fine,” try expressing your feelings directly: “I feel upset about this, but I want to talk it through.” This approach avoids ambiguity and promotes honesty. Clear communication not only resolves issues faster but also strengthens trust and mutual understanding.

    Keywords: Passive-aggressiveness, open communication, conflict resolution, honesty, trust

    Hashtags: #OpenCommunication #Honesty #TrustBuilding #ConflictResolution #HealthyRelationships

    12- “I’m Not Racist, But…”

    Prefacing a statement with “I’m not racist, but…” almost guarantees that what follows will be offensive or discriminatory. This phrase attempts to shield the speaker from accountability while expressing a biased or prejudiced view. It’s a form of microaggression that perpetuates negative stereotypes and can damage relationships or workplace culture.

    Instead of justifying a potentially harmful statement, consider whether it needs to be said at all. Reflect on your intentions and how your words might affect others. As diversity expert Dr. Beverly Daniel Tatum advises, “Recognizing bias is the first step toward change.” Choosing words that promote understanding and inclusivity is essential for fostering respectful relationships.

    Keywords: Microaggressions, bias, accountability, diversity, inclusivity

    Hashtags: #Diversity #InclusiveLanguage #Microaggressions #Respect #Accountability

    Conclusion

    Phrases like “You’re so dramatic,” “It’s fine,” and “I’m not racist, but…” may seem small, but their impact is profound. These statements invalidate feelings, mask true intentions, and perpetuate harmful biases. Over time, they erode trust and sow the seeds of resentment, both personally and professionally. Mindful communication involves being aware of how your words affect others and choosing language that fosters respect and empathy.

    By replacing dismissive phrases with honest, empathetic, and inclusive communication, you create healthier and more productive interactions. As Maya Angelou wisely said, “Do the best you can until you know better. Then when you know better, do better.” Every word you choose has the power to build or break relationships—so choose wisely.

    Keywords: Mindful communication, empathy, trust, inclusivity, respect

    Hashtags: #MindfulCommunication #Empathy #Trust #Inclusivity #RespectfulInteractions

    13- “That’s Not My Problem”

    Saying, “That’s not my problem” or the snarkier, “That sounds like a you problem,” immediately signals indifference and lack of empathy. In both personal and professional settings, relationships thrive on mutual care and shared accountability. This phrase not only damages trust but also undermines cooperation and teamwork.

    Even if a problem isn’t directly yours to solve, showing empathy goes a long way. A better approach is to say, “I understand that’s difficult—how can I help support you?” or “I may not have the solution, but let’s figure out who can help.” Offering understanding or guidance maintains a spirit of collaboration and keeps lines of communication open.

    Keywords: Empathy, teamwork, accountability, collaboration, support

    Hashtags: #Empathy #Teamwork #Support #Collaboration #ProblemSolving

    14- “I’m Just Being Honest”

    While honesty is important, saying “I’m just being honest” can often mask unkindness or unnecessary criticism. As author Bruce Kasanoff explains, “The truth can be used in many ways: to help others, to solve a problem, or… to intentionally hurt someone.” This phrase often deflects responsibility for being hurtful by framing cruelty as honesty.

    Constructive feedback is about expressing truth with kindness. Instead of using this phrase, ask, “May I offer some feedback?” or “I want to be honest, but I also want to be helpful.” This approach softens the message and shows respect for the other person’s feelings. Honesty, when delivered with empathy, strengthens relationships rather than tearing them down.

    Keywords: Honesty, constructive feedback, kindness, empathy, communication

    Hashtags: #HonestFeedback #ConstructiveCriticism #Kindness #Empathy #CommunicationSkills

    15- “You Always/Never”

    Using absolute phrases like “You always” or “You never” exaggerates situations and often escalates arguments. This language makes the other person feel attacked and defensive, which hinders resolution. According to Dr. John Gottman, a renowned relationship expert, these kinds of blanket statements are a form of criticism that erodes trust and intimacy.

    Instead of making sweeping generalizations, be specific and express your feelings. Try saying, “Sometimes, it feels like…” or “I’ve noticed this happening occasionally.” This approach addresses the issue without assigning blame. It keeps communication open, encourages dialogue, and paves the way for constructive solutions.

    Keywords: Criticism, defensiveness, communication, conflict resolution, relationship skills

    Hashtags: #HealthyCommunication #ConflictResolution #RelationshipSkills #ConstructiveDialogue #TrustBuilding

    Conclusion

    Phrases like “That’s not my problem,” “I’m just being honest,” and “You always/never” may seem minor, but they can have lasting negative effects on relationships. These expressions can foster indifference, defensiveness, and resentment. By choosing more considerate and empathetic language, you can nurture trust, encourage collaboration, and promote healthy interactions.

    Mindful communication is key to maintaining strong personal and professional relationships. Taking the time to choose words that uplift and respect others helps build a foundation of mutual understanding. Remember, every interaction is an opportunity to connect and grow—so choose your words wisely.

    Keywords: Mindful communication, empathy, trust, collaboration, respect

    Hashtags: #MindfulCommunication #Empathy #Trust #Collaboration #RespectfulInteractions

    16- “It’s Not That Deep”

    This phrase initially served as a way to calm others down or defuse tense situations. However, it’s increasingly used to invalidate someone’s feelings or concerns, trivializing emotions that may genuinely matter to the other person. By dismissing a topic with “It’s not that deep,” you’re signaling that their perspective isn’t worth engaging with, which can lead to frustration and disconnection.

    Instead of shutting someone down, try showing empathy. Say, “I see this is important to you—what’s on your mind?” This approach invites open dialogue and demonstrates that you care about their viewpoint. A little understanding goes a long way in maintaining trust and healthy communication.

    Keywords: Emotional invalidation, empathy, emotional connection, active listening, understanding

    Hashtags: #Empathy #ActiveListening #EmotionalConnection #Understanding #MindfulCommunication

    17- “I’m Just Trying to Help”

    While the intention behind “I’m just trying to help” may be positive, unsolicited advice can feel controlling or patronizing, especially when it’s given without permission. As Dr. Brené Brown highlights, genuine support involves respecting others’ autonomy and distinguishing between helping and controlling.

    Before offering help, ask first. A simple “Would you like my input?” or “Is there any way I can support you?” shows respect for their boundaries and invites consent. This approach fosters trust and ensures your help is genuinely welcomed.

    Keywords: Unsolicited advice, consent, boundaries, empathy, genuine support

    Hashtags: #RespectBoundaries #GenuineSupport #Empathy #Consent #MindfulCommunication

    18- “If You Don’t Like It, Leave”

    Ultimatums like “If you don’t like it, leave” create a hostile atmosphere and shut down productive discussions. Marriage and family therapist Megan Harrison, LMFT, explains that ultimatums sow insecurity, leaving people unsure if they’re accepted because of genuine care or out of fear of consequences. This phrase damages trust and makes relationships feel conditional.

    A healthier approach is to address issues collaboratively. Try saying, “I’d like us to work through this together—what can we do to make this better?” This keeps the conversation open, promotes understanding, and allows for mutual problem-solving rather than driving people away.

    Keywords: Ultimatums, trust, collaboration, problem-solving, relationship security

    Hashtags: #Collaboration #TrustBuilding #ProblemSolving #HealthyRelationships #OpenCommunication

    Conclusion

    Dismissive phrases like “It’s not that deep,” “I’m just trying to help,” and “If you don’t like it, leave” might seem minor, but they often carry deeper implications of invalidation, control, and hostility. These expressions can erode trust and damage relationships over time. By replacing them with empathetic and collaborative alternatives, you create space for genuine understanding and connection.

    Words have the power to build bridges or burn them. Mindful communication, rooted in empathy and respect, can transform interactions and foster healthier relationships. The next time you’re tempted to use a dismissive phrase, pause and choose words that open doors rather than close them. In doing so, you nurture trust, understanding, and collaboration.

    Keywords: Empathy, mindful communication, trust, respect, collaboration

    Hashtags: #MindfulCommunication #Empathy #Trust #Respect #Collaboration

    19- “You Just Don’t Get It”

    This phrase signals frustration and a breakdown in communication. It can come across as dismissive and condescending, suggesting that the other person is incapable of understanding. More often than not, it’s used to assert intellectual superiority rather than resolve the misunderstanding. Instead of fostering clarity, it creates defensiveness and shuts down the conversation.

    A better approach is to show a willingness to clarify. Instead of saying, “You just don’t get it,” try asking, “How can I explain this better?” This invites dialogue, acknowledges the potential for misunderstanding on both sides, and keeps the conversation open. Effective communication is about clarity, not blame.

    Keywords: Communication breakdown, frustration, intellectual superiority, clarity, dialogue

    Hashtags: #ClearCommunication #RespectfulDialogue #Clarity #OpenCommunication #MindfulCommunication

    20- “I’m Too Busy For This”

    Time is a precious commodity, but saying, “I’m too busy for this” dismisses the importance of the other person’s needs or concerns. It conveys that your time is more valuable than theirs, leaving them feeling unimportant or brushed aside. Even more frustrating is when it’s clear you’re not genuinely busy but simply avoiding the issue.

    Rather than dismissing someone outright, set boundaries with mutual respect. Try, “Can we reschedule when I can give this my full attention?” This communicates that their concerns matter and you want to address them properly, without making them feel insignificant. Respectful time management strengthens relationships and builds trust.

    Keywords: Time management, boundaries, mutual respect, communication, prioritization

    Hashtags: #TimeManagement #RespectBoundaries #Communication #TrustBuilding #MutualRespect

    Conclusion

    Phrases like “You just don’t get it” and “I’m too busy for this” might seem like minor expressions of frustration, but they signal deeper issues of condescension and dismissiveness. These statements erode trust, shut down dialogue, and create emotional distance. Replacing them with more thoughtful alternatives like “How can I explain this better?” or “Can we reschedule when I can give this my full attention?” fosters mutual understanding and respect.

    Effective communication is about clarity, empathy, and respect. When you choose words that invite dialogue instead of shutting it down, you nurture healthier, more collaborative relationships—whether at work, home, or beyond.

    Keywords: Clarity, mutual respect, empathy, communication skills, relationship-building

    Hashtags: #EffectiveCommunication #Empathy #RespectfulDialogue #Trust #MindfulCommunication

    Bibliography

    1. Brown, Brené. Dare to Lead: Brave Work. Tough Conversations. Whole Hearts. Random House, 2018.
      A book exploring vulnerability, leadership, and empathy in communication.
    2. Gottman, John, and Nan Silver. The Seven Principles for Making Marriage Work. Harmony, 2015.
      Offers insights into communication patterns, such as criticism and defensiveness, and their effects on relationships.
    3. Kasanoff, Bruce. “The Truth About Being Brutally Honest.” Forbes, 2016.
      Discusses the distinction between honesty and cruelty in communication.
    4. Kotter, John P. Leading Change. Harvard Business Review Press, 2012.
      A seminal work on managing change in organizations and encouraging innovative thinking.
    5. Durvasula, Ramani. Don’t You Know Who I Am? How to Stay Sane in an Era of Narcissism, Entitlement, and Incivility. Post Hill Press, 2019.
      Explores defensive communication, gaslighting, and toxic interpersonal behaviors.
    6. Harrison, Megan. “Why Ultimatums Can Harm Relationships.” Marriage Counseling Blog, 2020.
      Analyzes how ultimatums create insecurity and hinder healthy dialogue.
    7. Heraclitus. Fragments. Translated by Brooks Haxton, Penguin Classics, 2001.
      Contains the quote: “The only constant in life is change,” a key philosophical insight on adaptability.
    8. Gallup. State of the Global Workplace Report. Gallup, 2022.
      Offers statistics on employee engagement and its impact on workplace productivity.
    9. Brown, Brené. The Gifts of Imperfection. Hazelden Publishing, 2010.
      Focuses on the importance of empathy, patience, and vulnerability in communication.
    10. Mehrabian, Albert. Silent Messages: Implicit Communication of Emotions and Attitudes. Wadsworth, 1971.
      Examines the role of non-verbal communication and how messages are interpreted.
    11. Nagoski, Emily, and Amelia Nagoski. Burnout: The Secret to Unlocking the Stress Cycle. Ballantine Books, 2019.
      Offers guidance on managing emotional exhaustion and communication stressors.
    12. Chapman, Gary. The 5 Love Languages: The Secret to Love That Lasts. Northfield Publishing, 2015.
      Explains how communication styles can enhance or damage emotional connections.

    This bibliography includes both psychological insights and practical communication strategies to support your writing. Let me know if you’d like additional resources!

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Reham Khan the Book – Study Notes

    Reham Khan the Book – Study Notes

    This text is an excerpt from a memoir detailing the author’s life, focusing primarily on her two marriages. The first marriage is depicted as abusive, characterized by emotional and verbal manipulation, controlling behavior, and ultimately, physical violence. The second marriage, to a prominent political figure, is portrayed as tumultuous and marked by the husband’s controlling nature, drug use, and manipulative tactics. The narrative also explores the author’s career in broadcast journalism in Pakistan, her experiences with political figures, and her advocacy work for children. Throughout, she reflects on themes of abuse, family, and navigating a patriarchal society.

    This document comprises excerpts and summaries from Reham Khan’s memoirs, offering a multifaceted portrait of her life and experiences, particularly her marriage to Imran Khan. The excerpts detail her family’s shifting marriage practices, influenced by evolving genetic awareness, and highlight her personal and professional relationships with various figures in Pakistani politics and media. A recurring theme is the contrast between Imran Khan’s public image and his private actions, revealing his alleged hypocrisy, infidelity, and manipulative behavior. The overall purpose appears to be a candid and revealing account of her life, challenging public perceptions and offering a critical perspective on Pakistani politics and society.

    Reham Khan’s upbringing significantly shaped her worldview, impacting her values, beliefs, and approach to life. Several key aspects of her upbringing are particularly noteworthy:

    • Religious and Cultural Diversity: Her mother exposed her to various world religions, fostering religious tolerance. While she made derogatory comments about Hindu gods as a child, this early exposure, combined with her mother’s emphasis on tolerance, likely contributed to her later rejection of bigotry. Her family’s diverse religious background and interactions with Hindu neighbors provided a foundation for understanding and appreciating cultural differences.
    • Family Dynamics and Expectations: Reham came from a deeply religious Pashtun family with high expectations. Her family’s lineage and history influenced her identity and values. However, her mother’s perfectionism and the family’s high expectations also shaped her, leading to a later rebellion against the idea that she “deserved better”. The dynamics within her family, including her relationship with a sister initially resentful of her arrival and exposed to a more conservative upbringing, provided insights into different cultural perspectives. This dynamic broadened her understanding of the impact of upbringing on worldview.
    • Exposure to Injustice: Growing up in Pakistan during Zia ul-Haq’s military dictatorship, Reham witnessed social and political injustice firsthand, specifically the plight of Afghan refugees. This experience, along with her later work with refugees and asylum seekers, fuelled her passion for human rights. The Islamization policies of Zia’s regime also significantly impacted her understanding of Pakistani society.
    • Traditional Marriage Practices: Historically, her family favored intra-tribal marriages. However, a growing awareness of the health risks associated with consanguineous marriages, particularly the increased likelihood of genetic abnormalities in offspring, led to a shift in family practices. Reham’s own marriage to a first cousin represents an exception, predating this widespread awareness within the family. This experience highlights the evolution of family values and practices concerning health and well-being.

    In summary, Reham Khan’s upbringing instilled in her a strong sense of religious tolerance, while simultaneously exposing her to the realities of social and political injustice within a traditional, yet evolving, family structure. These experiences combined to shape her into a strong advocate for social justice and women’s rights.

    Reham Khan’s family’s views on consanguineous marriage underwent a significant evolution, shifting from acceptance to active discouragement. Initially, intra-tribal marriages, including those between first cousins, were common practice. This was driven by a desire to maintain lineage and strengthen social ties within the tribe. Reham’s own marriage to her first cousin exemplifies this earlier acceptance.

    However, over time, an awareness of the potential health risks associated with consanguineous marriages developed within the family. This increased understanding of the heightened likelihood of genetic abnormalities in offspring led to a conscious shift in family practices. The family actively discouraged first-cousin marriages, making Reham’s marriage an exception that predates this widespread awareness. This reflects a prioritization of the health of future generations over traditional practices. The sources do not specify the exact method by which this awareness spread, but potential sources include observed health issues within the community or family, or exposure to information through education or healthcare professionals.

    Reham Khan’s life and career have been significantly shaped by a complex web of relationships. Several key relationships stand out:

    • Family: Her family background, deeply rooted in Pashtun culture and Islamic traditions, provided a foundation for her values and beliefs. However, the dynamics within her family, including her mother’s perfectionism and her sister’s contrasting upbringing, also significantly influenced her perspective on gender and societal norms. The relationships with her children are also paramount, influencing her choices and providing her with emotional support throughout her life’s challenges. The Appendix in source lists many extended family members and their relationships to Reham, highlighting the importance of family in her life.
    • Imran Khan: Her marriage to Imran Khan, a prominent Pakistani politician, profoundly impacted her career and public image. This relationship exposed her to the inner workings of Pakistani politics, leading to both opportunities and challenges. The marriage and subsequent divorce became highly publicized, shaping her public image and leading to personal and professional setbacks. The sources detail many aspects of their relationship, including its complexities, struggles, and eventual dissolution.
    • First Husband (Ijaz Rehman): Her first marriage was abusive, profoundly shaping her views on relationships and independence. The experience fueled her desire to speak out against injustice and establish her independence. The impact of this relationship on her later choices and perspectives is frequently mentioned in the sources.
    • Professional Colleagues and Mentors: Her professional relationships within the media industry influenced her journalistic style and her ability to expose injustice. These relationships provided her with platforms to share her perspective and advocate for social change. Sources reveal her interactions with many colleagues within the media industry. The appendices in sources also list several professional colleagues.
    • Political Associates: Reham Khan’s interactions with key figures within Imran Khan’s political party, the PTI, significantly influenced her understanding of Pakistani politics and the challenges faced by women in the public sphere. These relationships involved both support and opposition, often shaping her personal and professional experiences. Sources name and describe many associates in Imran’s political party.

    In summary, Reham Khan’s journey is intricately woven with these key relationships, each contributing to her development as a journalist, activist, and advocate for social justice. The sources highlight the significant impact of both personal and professional relationships on her worldview and her choices throughout her life.

    Reham Khan’s life and career have been profoundly shaped by a network of significant relationships. These can be categorized as follows:

    • Family: Her family, deeply rooted in Pashtun culture and Islamic traditions, provided a foundation for her values and beliefs. However, the internal dynamics, including her mother’s perfectionism and her sister’s contrasting upbringing, significantly influenced her perspective on gender and societal norms. The sources emphasize the importance of family in her life, providing support and shaping her worldview. The extensive family tree in the appendix of one source underscores this influence.
    • Imran Khan: Her marriage to Imran Khan, a prominent Pakistani politician, dramatically impacted her career and public image. This relationship provided access to the inner workings of Pakistani politics but also led to significant challenges. Their highly publicized marriage and subsequent divorce shaped her public persona and led to both personal and professional setbacks. The sources dedicate substantial space to detailing the complexities, struggles, and ultimate dissolution of this relationship.
    • First Husband (Ijaz Rehman): Her first marriage, characterized by abuse, significantly shaped her views on relationships and independence. This experience fueled her advocacy against injustice and her drive for personal autonomy. The lasting impact of this relationship is frequently referenced.
    • Professional Colleagues and Mentors: Relationships within the media industry shaped her journalistic style and her ability to expose injustice. These relationships provided platforms for sharing her perspective and advocating for social change. The sources name numerous colleagues and recount interactions which highlight the importance of these professional relationships.
    • Political Associates: Interactions with key figures within Imran Khan’s political party, the PTI, profoundly influenced her understanding of Pakistani politics and the challenges faced by women in the public sphere. These relationships, marked by both support and opposition, shaped her personal and professional experiences. Sources frequently mention and describe interactions with many figures in the PTI, emphasizing the crucial role these relationships played.

    In summary, Reham Khan’s life and career trajectory is intimately linked to these key relationships, each contributing to her development as a journalist, activist, and advocate for social justice. The sources consistently highlight the profound impact of both personal and professional relationships on her worldview and choices throughout her life.

    Reham Khan faced numerous challenges throughout her career, stemming from both her personal life and the professional environments she navigated. Some key challenges include:

    • Sexism and Discrimination in the Media: As a woman in a male-dominated field, Reham encountered significant sexism and bias. She was often subjected to double standards, with colleagues questioning her objectivity and even her decision to work after marriage. She faced condescending attitudes from male colleagues and was asked to give up her prime-time slot to a male anchor. She also faced workplace jealousy and bullying, particularly from female colleagues. Her program focusing on the plight of Pashtun people was devalued in favor of stories about political rallies.
    • Career Setbacks Due to Marriage: Her marriage to Imran Khan forced her to abandon her successful career as a current affairs journalist. She had to forfeit her well-paid job at Dawn News, which led to financial strain. She was barred from political shows because of her marriage and had to opt for a lighter chat show. She was also criticized for continuing to work while being courted by Imran Khan.
    • Financial Struggles: Reham experienced financial difficulties as a single mother, particularly after her divorce from her first husband. She had to balance work and childcare and took on multiple jobs to make ends meet. Her son’s student loan eligibility was impacted because of her remarriage. She also faced financial strain after leaving her job to marry Imran Khan. Her salary was withheld after resigning from one job.
    • Navigating Political Interference: As a journalist, Reham faced pressure to conform to political agendas. She refused to engage in paid content or be influenced by powerful figures like Malik Riaz, a real estate tycoon. She experienced attempts by intelligence agencies to influence her work. She was also expected to use her position for social networking and to entertain political guests, a trend she resisted.
    • Challenges to Objectivity and Integrity: Reham’s marriage to Imran Khan led to questions about her objectivity as a journalist. She was accused of bias and faced criticism for continuing to work. She found it difficult to report on news related to her ex-husband because of her insider knowledge and the hypocrisy she witnessed within the industry.
    • Personal Attacks and Misrepresentation: Reham was subjected to personal attacks and misrepresentation in the media. She was labeled with derogatory terms and faced rumors about her past. She was also accused of theft and her religious beliefs were misrepresented. After her divorce from Imran Khan, she was the subject of a smear campaign.
    • Sabotage and Workplace Hostility: Upon starting a new job in Pakistan, she was met with resistance by inner lobbies, and her first two programs were intentionally sabotaged. She experienced workplace bullying, particularly from female colleagues.
    • Difficulty Balancing Work and Family: As a single mother, Reham struggled to balance the demands of her career with the needs of her children. She also faced inflexible employers and a lack of support for working parents. She prioritized her children’s safety and wellbeing amidst her own challenges.
    • Lack of Support for Social Causes: Despite her efforts to address social issues, Reham faced resistance and lack of support within political circles, even from her husband’s party. Her efforts to garner support for charitable initiatives were often unsuccessful, and she saw the closure of a rural health center despite her pleas for help.

    These challenges highlight Reham Khan’s resilience and her commitment to her principles, even in the face of significant obstacles. Her experiences shaped her into a strong advocate for social justice and women’s rights.

    Reham Khan’s marriage to Imran Khan was marked by several key conflicts, stemming from differences in their personalities, values, and expectations. These conflicts, as detailed in the sources, ultimately led to the breakdown of their relationship:

    • Clashing Personalities and Values: Reham and Imran had fundamentally different approaches to life. Reham was driven by a desire to serve Pakistan and its people, while Imran was more focused on wielding power. She valued personal sacrifice, while he believed it was his birthright to be a leader. This difference extended to their views on corruption and abuse of power. Reham was concerned about these issues, but Imran was often reluctant to address them. This fundamental difference in their core values created friction in their relationship and was the basis for many arguments.
    • Control and Possessiveness: Imran exhibited controlling behavior, particularly towards Reham. He was possessive, dictating her appearance and getting angry if she was late returning home. He also demanded she stop wearing glossy lip color and change her look. He was suspicious of her and questioned her past, particularly if she had been with a white man. These actions created a suffocating environment for Reham and were an early indication of his controlling nature. He would get angry when she expressed discomfort due to IVF treatments. He also made threats of violence if she were unfaithful to him.
    • Conflicting Views on Women: Imran had a problematic view of women, often expressing distrust and demeaning them. He believed women could not be faithful, a view stemming from past experiences. He used derogatory language towards women, even those within his own political circle. He was also prone to objectifying women, including Reham’s friends and their daughters. His statement that Shireen Mazari was “hardly a woman” is cited as an example of his poor attitude towards women. These views contrasted sharply with Reham’s values and caused tension in their relationship.
    • Hypocrisy and Dishonesty: Reham discovered Imran’s public persona as an honest and righteous leader often clashed with his private behavior. He would publicly criticize certain individuals, like Malik Riaz, while secretly communicating with them. He would also vow to not let Malik Riaz into KP but also made at least two calls to him daily. He accused Reham of infidelity and having ties to the ISI, while he himself was engaging in extramarital affairs and sexting. He also made false accusations about her and spread rumors about her past. These actions highlighted his hypocrisy and dishonesty. He also lied about the reasons for their divorce and orchestrated a smear campaign against her.
    • Jealousy and Insecurity: Imran was deeply insecure, particularly about his body image and fear of being replaced. He was jealous of Reham’s popularity and growing influence. He was also obsessed with her past and questioned her about previous relationships. He was also insecure about his relationship with Jemima and was prone to compare her to Reham. He also seemed to want Reham to be more popular and took this as a sign of his insecurities. This jealousy and insecurity fueled conflicts in their marriage.
    • Interference from External Parties: Their marriage was further complicated by the interference of external parties, including Imran’s family and political associates. His sisters, particularly Aleema and Rubina, actively worked against Reham, spreading rumors and influencing Imran against her. Various political lobbies within PTI also vied for power and influence, creating additional stress and conflict in their relationship. He also did not stop his family from targeting a child and also made comments about Reham’s clothing that were influenced by his family.
    • Lack of Emotional Intimacy and Communication: Imran was often emotionally distant and inaccessible. He would withdraw into silence and refuse to discuss issues. He would abruptly end phone calls when she entered the room. He would dismiss her concerns and prioritize his own needs and feelings over hers. This lack of emotional intimacy and communication contributed to the breakdown of their marriage.
    • Imran’s Relationship with His Ex-Wife, Jemima: Reham was disturbed by the constant presence of Imran’s ex-wife, Jemima, in their lives. Imran would frequently compare Reham to Jemima, sometimes in a favorable manner and other times unfavorably. He also maintained close contact with Jemima, despite the fact that he was in a new marriage. Articles and social media posts also romanticized their past relationship, adding further tension.
    • Conflicting Approaches to Islam: Reham and Imran had different approaches to Islam. Reham was more traditionally observant, whereas Imran was less so. He would tease her for her devotion. These differences highlighted an underlying tension in their religious compatibility.

    In conclusion, the sources reveal a complex interplay of personal, political, and emotional factors that contributed to the disintegration of Reham Khan’s marriage to Imran Khan. These conflicts highlight the fundamental differences between the two individuals and the toxic environment in which their relationship unfolded.

    Conflicting opinions on Imran Khan’s relationship with Malik Riaz are central to Reham Khan’s account in the provided sources. The key conflict lies in Imran Khan’s public condemnation of Riaz contrasting sharply with evidence suggesting a clandestine and financially beneficial relationship.

    • Publicly, Imran Khan vehemently denounced Malik Riaz, portraying him as a corrupt individual and vowing to prevent his business dealings in Khyber Pakhtunkhwa (KP). He even went so far as to call Riaz a “murderer” in front of Reham Khan. This public stance was meant to project an image of integrity and opposition to corruption.
    • Privately, however, Reham Khan presents a different picture. She describes finding Imran Khan secretly communicating with Riaz, hiding his phone and making numerous calls to him daily, despite his public pronouncements. This suggests a significant discrepancy between Imran Khan’s public persona and his private actions.
    • Further evidence of a hidden connection comes from post-divorce revelations. Reham Khan recounts how Riaz’s brother exposed Imran Khan’s hypocrisy by revealing details of Imran’s use of Riaz’s private jet for travel to India. This public exposure by Riaz himself directly contradicts Imran Khan’s previous public denials of any connection.
    • Reham Khan’s own perspective reinforces the conflict. She consistently highlights Imran Khan’s hypocrisy, emphasizing his refusal to address allegations of corruption and his willingness to accept financial support from Riaz despite his public pronouncements against him. Her account shows a deep concern that Imran Khan’s public image of anti-corruption did not reflect reality.

    In essence, the sources present a stark contrast between Imran Khan’s projected public image of an honest and incorruptible leader and Reham Khan’s portrayal of a private relationship with Riaz marked by secrecy and financial dealings. This conflict underscores the central theme of hypocrisy and dishonesty in Reham Khan’s account of her marriage and Imran Khan’s political conduct.

    Reham Khan’s life and career have been significantly shaped by several key relationships:

    • Family: Her family, deeply rooted in Pashtun culture and Islamic traditions, provided a foundation for her values and beliefs. However, internal family dynamics, including her mother’s perfectionism and her sister’s contrasting upbringing, significantly influenced her perspective on gender and societal norms. The sources emphasize the importance of family support and its role in shaping her worldview. The extensive family tree detailed in source underscores this influence. Her mother’s influence on Reham’s ideas and articulation is particularly highlighted.
    • Imran Khan: Her marriage to Imran Khan, a prominent Pakistani politician, dramatically impacted her career and public image. This relationship offered insights into Pakistani politics, but also caused significant challenges. Sources extensively detail the complexities, struggles, and eventual dissolution of this relationship.
    • First Husband (Ijaz Rehman): Her first marriage, marked by abuse, significantly shaped her views on relationships and independence. This experience fueled her advocacy against injustice and her drive for personal autonomy. The lasting impact of this abusive relationship is frequently mentioned.
    • Professional Colleagues and Mentors: Relationships within the media industry shaped her journalistic style and ability to expose injustice. These relationships provided platforms for sharing her perspective and advocating for social change. Sources name numerous colleagues and detail interactions highlighting the importance of these professional relationships. The interaction with Salim Safi is a prominent example.
    • Political Associates: Interactions with key figures in Imran Khan’s political party, the PTI, profoundly affected her understanding of Pakistani politics and challenges faced by women in the public sphere. These relationships, characterized by both support and opposition, shaped her personal and professional experiences. Sources frequently mention and describe interactions with many PTI figures, highlighting the crucial role these relationships played. The “JKT girls” are a particularly significant example.

    In short, Reham Khan’s life and career trajectory are inextricably linked to these key relationships, each contributing to her development as a journalist, activist, and advocate for social justice. The sources consistently highlight the profound impact of both personal and professional relationships on her worldview and choices.

    Reham Khan’s marriage to Imran Khan had a profound and multifaceted impact on her life, encompassing her personal, professional, and public spheres.

    • Personal Life:
      • Emotional Turmoil: The marriage subjected Reham to significant emotional distress. She experienced controlling behavior, jealousy, and a lack of emotional intimacy from Imran Khan. She was also deeply hurt by his infidelity, betrayal and the smear campaign he orchestrated against her. The sources describe how she felt like an outsider in her own home, and was unable to sleep peacefully due to Imran’s inconsistent behavior and mood swings.
      • Loss of Trust and Idealism: Her experience with Imran led her to question her own judgment and her romantic ideals. She realized how naive she had been, despite being a confident and accomplished woman. She also had to deal with the constant comparisons to Imran’s ex-wife, Jemima, which further fueled her insecurities.
      • Family Strain: The marriage caused strain on her relationships with her children. Her daughter Inaya was particularly opposed to the marriage, and experienced bullying at school due to her “political connections”. Her children also had to deal with the negative media attention surrounding the marriage and divorce.
      • Erosion of Privacy: Reham’s life was thrust into the public spotlight, with constant media attention and scrutiny of her actions. She struggled to maintain privacy and was often misrepresented in the media. The sources make clear that her marriage brought an end to her private life.
      • Spiritual Disillusionment: Reham’s desire for a genuine spiritual experience was often at odds with Imran’s focus on his celebrity status. She had to navigate the complex intersection of politics and faith while also dealing with Imran’s dependence on pirs and amulets.
    • Professional Life:
      • Forced Career Change: Reham had to abandon her successful media career to marry Imran, leading to financial strain and difficulty supporting her son. She had to forfeit a well-paying job as a journalist and was barred from political shows because of her marriage.
      • Media Bias and Criticism: Reham faced bias and criticism from within the media, with some questioning her objectivity and integrity. She was ridiculed for continuing to work while being courted by Imran, despite the fact that other journalists had their own agendas.
      • New Professional Direction: She attempted to rebuild her career by hosting a lighter chat show focused on celebrating Pakistani “heroes”, a move that was met with resistance by her bosses. She also faced challenges finding sponsors for her show, due to her husband’s political position. Ultimately, the show provided her with a new sense of purpose as she began to question Imran’s status as a “hero”.
      • Loss of Professional Autonomy: Her professional life was intertwined with her personal relationship with Imran, limiting her professional options. She became a “political pawn”, thrust into campaigns and interviews without her full understanding or consent. She was also used to create a specific public image of her, while a plan for divorce was already in motion.
    • Public Image and Political Engagement
      • Public Scrutiny and Misrepresentation: Reham was subjected to public attacks and accusations after her marriage. She was labeled as a “honey trap” and a “spy” by some media figures, and was also targeted with rumors about her past. She was also blamed for many of Imran’s political choices and their impact.
      • Political Disillusionment: The marriage exposed Reham to the hypocrisy and corruption within Pakistani politics, as well as within Imran’s own party. She became disillusioned with Imran’s behavior and his inner circle. She was also disappointed by the lack of integrity and the focus on financial gain within PTI. She also felt she became a political pawn in Imran’s political schemes.
      • Forced into a Public Role: Reham was pushed into a public role as the wife of a prominent politician, a role she had not chosen for herself. She was forced to manage Imran’s media image and was assigned tasks without her consent. She was expected to be a supportive wife, while also being subject to constant scrutiny and judgement.
    • Activism:
      • Fuel for Advocacy: Her experiences in the marriage solidified her commitment to honesty, integrity, and speaking out against injustice. She embraced her independence and her “no-nonsense approach”. The marriage also gave her insight into the challenges faced by women in the public sphere and the double standards prevalent in society. This also made her more determined to use her voice to fight for the marginalized.

    In summary, Reham Khan’s marriage to Imran Khan was a period of intense personal and professional transformation. The marriage brought about significant challenges, including emotional turmoil, career setbacks, and public scrutiny. However, it also served as a catalyst for her personal growth, activism and self discovery, leading her to embrace her independence and to speak out against injustice.

    Imran Khan’s marital patterns, as depicted in Reham Khan’s account within the sources, reveal a complex and inconsistent picture marked by a blend of charm, control, and infidelity, coupled with a seemingly deep-seated insecurity. Several key patterns emerge:

    • Rapid shifts in affection and control: His relationships are characterized by intense periods of affection and attention followed by abrupt shifts to controlling and dismissive behavior. This is evident in both his marriages, where initial displays of affection and devotion later gave way to possessiveness, jealousy, and emotional distance.
    • Public persona versus private behavior: He cultivates a public image of strength and integrity, while privately exhibiting vulnerabilities, insecurities, and a tendency towards emotional outbursts. This creates a stark contrast between his carefully crafted public persona and his often erratic private behavior.
    • Infidelity and a lack of commitment: Reham Khan’s account consistently points to infidelity as a recurring theme in his relationships. He allegedly engaged in numerous affairs, both before and during his marriages, often boasting about his sexual exploits and seemingly disregarding the emotional impact on his partners. The sources repeatedly mention his numerous extramarital affairs. He even seemingly used this as a tool for controlling those around him.
    • Obsession with controlling his partners’ lives: He exhibits a pattern of attempting to control his partners’ appearance, social interactions, and even their careers. This control extends to limiting their independence and autonomy.
    • Shifting blame and justification: When confronted about his infidelity and problematic behavior, he often shifts blame onto others, offering justifications based on the perceived flaws of his partners or external factors.
    • Insecurity and inferiority complex: Sources suggest a deep-seated insecurity and an inferiority complex stemming from his middle-class background and a perceived lack of social standing compared to wealthier families like the Burkis. This alleged insecurity may have fueled his ambition for material success and contributed to his treatment of those he felt threatened by.
    • Seeking approval and validation: Despite his public image of strength and self-reliance, he exhibits a need for constant validation and approval, often seeking it through his relationships and public achievements.

    In summary, Imran Khan’s marital patterns reveal a complex and contradictory personality. His relationships are marked by a significant disconnect between his public persona and private behaviors, characterized by intense emotional shifts, infidelity, controlling tendencies, and an apparent insecurity influencing his interactions with his partners.

    Reham Khan’s views on marriage starkly contrasted with Imran Khan’s actions, highlighting a fundamental difference in their values and expectations regarding relationships.

    Reham Khan’s Perspective on Marriage:

    • Commitment and Fidelity: Reham viewed marriage as a sacred bond based on love, commitment, and fidelity. She emphasized the importance of monogamy and considered it a cornerstone of a successful relationship. Her upbringing instilled in her a belief that sex should be linked to love and commitment, and open relationships were unacceptable.
    • Shared Goals and Partnership: She entered into marriage with the belief that it would be a partnership where she and her spouse would work together towards common goals, particularly serving the people of Pakistan. She saw her role as a supportive partner, contributing to the betterment of society.
    • Honesty and Integrity: Reham valued honesty, integrity, and direct communication in her relationships. She expected her partner to be truthful, transparent, and to address issues directly rather than through manipulation or deception. She also prioritized personal responsibility and accountability.
    • Mutual Respect and Equality: She believed in mutual respect and equality within a relationship and did not expect a hierarchical structure where one partner dominated the other.

    Imran Khan’s Actions in Marriage:

    • Infidelity and Betrayal: Imran’s actions were consistently marked by infidelity and betrayal. He engaged in extramarital affairs, both before and during his marriage to Reham. He also lied about his intentions and orchestrated a smear campaign against her, demonstrating a lack of commitment and respect for the marital bond.
    • Focus on Power and Control: Imran viewed marriage as a tool for furthering his own goals and agenda. He sought to control Reham’s public image, her actions, and her career, often disregarding her own wishes and aspirations. He was more interested in being a leader than being a partner.
    • Hypocrisy and Inconsistency: Imran often espoused traditional Islamic values, but his actions contradicted these principles. He also demonstrated hypocrisy by publicly denouncing corruption while engaging in questionable dealings with individuals such as Malik Riaz. He also seemingly ignored corruption within his own political party.
    • Manipulation and Deception: Imran engaged in manipulative tactics to control Reham and those around him. He used her as a pawn in his political schemes, and orchestrated events to portray her in a specific light while simultaneously plotting her divorce.
    • Controlling and Possessive Behavior: Imran exhibited controlling and possessive behavior towards Reham, getting angry if she was late coming home and dictating her appearance.

    Key Contrasts:

    • Reham sought a genuine partnership, where both individuals worked together, while Imran saw marriage as a means to an end, a tool for furthering his political career and public image.
    • Reham valued honesty, faithfulness, and integrity, while Imran’s actions were marked by infidelity, betrayal, and hypocrisy.
    • Reham believed in mutual respect and equality, while Imran sought to control and dominate her.

    In essence, Reham Khan’s traditional and idealistic view of marriage, founded on love, fidelity, and partnership, directly clashed with Imran Khan’s manipulative, self-serving, and controlling behavior. This fundamental difference in their values ultimately contributed to the breakdown of their relationship.

    Reham Khan’s first marriage significantly shaped her later views on relationships, marriage, and life in general. Her experiences profoundly impacted her understanding of power dynamics, the importance of independence, and the need to advocate for women’s rights.

    • Power Imbalances: Her first marriage to Ijaz, a man sixteen years her senior, exposed her to a deeply unequal power dynamic. This experience likely informed her later sensitivity to controlling behaviors she witnessed in her relationship with Imran Khan. The sources repeatedly highlight how her first marriage was marked by control and unhappiness.
    • The Value of Independence: The constraints and limitations imposed upon her during her first marriage instilled in her a deep appreciation for independence and self-reliance. This is reflected in her later career choices, her advocacy work, and her determination to maintain her autonomy despite the pressures she faced as Imran Khan’s wife. She actively worked to achieve financial independence and was unwilling to be controlled by either husband.
    • Advocacy for Women’s Rights: The challenges and injustices she faced during her first marriage fueled her commitment to advocating for women’s rights. Her experiences shaped her into a strong advocate for women’s rights and fueled her desire to speak out against injustice. This is clearly evident in her public stance on women’s rights, especially in the context of marriage and divorce. She used her platform to address issues such as domestic violence and inequality within relationships.
    • Recognition of Red Flags: While she acknowledges a certain naiveté in not fully investigating Ijaz’s background before marriage, her first experience provided her with invaluable insight into recognizing “red flags” in future relationships. This is hinted at in her reflections on her marriage to Imran Khan where she recognizes patterns of controlling and manipulative behavior.
    • Impact on her Children: The unhappiness in her first marriage and the ultimate decision to end it led to a determination to make different choices for her own children’s welfare. This is highlighted in her account of her children’s reactions to her subsequent marriage to Imran Khan, and in her efforts to ensure that they received a supportive and nurturing environment.

    In short, Reham Khan’s first marriage served as a crucible experience, shaping her into a strong, independent woman with a profound understanding of the importance of women’s rights and the need to actively challenge inequality and abuse within relationships. This shaped her later views and fueled her commitment to advocating for others.

    The sources detail Reham Khan’s experiences with abusive marriages, highlighting the controlling, manipulative, and often violent behaviors she endured in both her first and second marriages. Her experiences shed light on the various forms abuse can take, and also on the societal factors that often trap women in these situations.

    Reham Khan’s First Marriage: Control, Violence, and Isolation

    • Early Trauma and Control: Reham’s first marriage to Ijaz was marked by immediate control and emotional abuse. On their wedding night, Ijaz was cold and verbally abusive, which set the tone for their relationship. He quickly began dictating her behavior and criticizing her for minor mistakes.
    • Verbal and Emotional Abuse: Ijaz frequently shouted and swore at Reham, often in public, causing her immense humiliation. He belittled her family and called her names. This behavior eroded her self-esteem and created a climate of fear.
    • Physical Abuse: Ijaz’s behavior also included physical violence. He would punch the ceiling and dashboard while she was learning to drive, and threaten to divorce her. He also used physical force to control her, such as twisting her limbs in bed.
    • Financial Control: Ijaz also exerted financial control by dictating how money was spent and preventing Reham from pursuing higher education. He bought a house without her input, and prevented her from having financial independence.
    • Isolation and Lack of Support: Reham was isolated from her friends and family, and had little say in major life decisions. Her own mother didn’t offer her support, instead blaming her for her situation. She felt trapped and alone in her marriage.
    • Fear of Divorce: Despite her unhappiness, Reham felt trapped by the societal stigma against divorce. She feared being labeled a “divorcee” and the potential social consequences of leaving her marriage.
    • Attempts to Cope: Reham tried to cope with her abusive situation by seeking solace in books, music, and her children. She also found temporary relief when out in social situations where Ijaz’s behavior tended to subside.

    Reham Khan’s Second Marriage: Betrayal and Manipulation

    • Emotional Manipulation: While Reham’s second marriage to Imran Khan did not involve the same level of physical violence as her first, it was characterized by a different form of abuse—emotional manipulation and betrayal. He would shower her with praise and affection, only to abruptly switch to cold and dismissive behavior.
    • Infidelity and Hypocrisy: Imran, despite preaching against infidelity and claiming to hate his father for it, engaged in multiple extramarital affairs. He objectified and disrespected women, and was unfaithful to Reham, even with members of his political party.
    • Public Humiliation and Gaslighting: After their marriage ended, Imran and his associates orchestrated a smear campaign against Reham, portraying her as abusive and power-hungry. He dismissed her concerns and anxieties about this campaign, gaslighting her and making her doubt her own experiences.
    • Control and Isolation: Similar to her first marriage, Imran attempted to control Reham’s behavior, career, and public image. He also isolated her from important events. He also made her feel insignificant and devalued in the marriage.
    • Duplicity and Deceit: Reham was deceived about the true nature of Imran’s character. She recounts how he would speak ill of her behind her back and attempt to collect information about her past.
    • Contrasting Views of Marriage: Reham had a view of marriage as a partnership based on love, respect, and mutual support. Imran’s actions, however, demonstrated that he saw marriage as a tool to further his own goals and public image.

    Themes and Observations

    • The Cycle of Abuse: Reham’s experiences reveal how abuse can manifest in various forms and how women can find themselves in repeated cycles of abuse. Both marriages involved controlling and demeaning behaviors that eroded her self-worth.
    • Societal Pressures and Stigma: The sources emphasize the significant role that societal expectations and the stigma associated with divorce play in trapping women in abusive marriages. This was particularly true in her first marriage where she felt pressure to stay despite her unhappiness.
    • Hypocrisy: Both Ijaz and Imran exhibited hypocrisy in their actions. Ijaz condemned Western culture while indulging in alcohol, and Imran preached against infidelity while repeatedly engaging in it. This hypocrisy further illustrates their lack of genuine integrity.
    • The Importance of Independence and Self-Worth: Reham’s experiences highlight the importance of independence and self-worth for women. Her eventual decision to leave her abusive marriages stemmed from a realization that she deserved better and that her own well-being was paramount.
    • The Complexity of Abuse: The sources reveal that abuse isn’t always physical; it can be emotional, verbal, financial, and psychological. Both marriages involved complex dynamics of control, manipulation, and betrayal.

    Reham Khan’s experiences with abusive marriages highlight the need for greater awareness and understanding of domestic abuse, the importance of challenging societal norms that perpetuate inequality, and the significance of supporting women who are seeking to escape such situations.

    Reham Khan’s political career is characterized by a complex interplay of personal ambition, unexpected opportunities, and disillusionment with the political landscape, both in the UK and Pakistan. Her experiences reveal a tension between her desire to serve her community and her discomfort with the manipulative and corrupt nature of party politics.

    Early Interest and Hesitations in the UK

    • Initial Reluctance: Despite having a background in journalism and a history of working with ethnic and deprived communities, Reham Khan was initially hesitant about entering politics. She was approached by members of the Conservative party in the UK who saw potential in her as a candidate.
    • Financial Concerns: Her main concern was financial stability. She was a single parent with children and couldn’t afford to leave her job at the BBC. She also was not interested in being controlled by her party, or by a political career that might dictate how she was to behave.
    • Exploratory Interview: Despite her hesitations, she attended an interview with the Conservative party, which she described as more of a “confidence-building exercise” than a serious job interview.
    • Unfulfilled Ambition: She ultimately declined the offer, feeling that she could not commit to a political career at that time. Her decision was also influenced by her plan to move to Pakistan for a year.

    Unintended Entry into Pakistani Politics

    • Focus on Social Issues: In Pakistan, Reham initially focused on her media career and rediscovering her homeland, creating content centered on real people rather than high-profile politicians. She had a deep desire to represent the people who were overlooked by the political elites.
    • Unexpected Political Involvement: Her involvement in politics in Pakistan was largely unplanned. It began when she married Imran Khan, a prominent political figure. She found herself attending political dinners and was asked to participate in political campaigns, despite her initial reluctance to do so.
    • Campaigning and Public Speaking: Reham found herself unexpectedly giving speeches at political events. Although she had no political training, she was a natural speaker. She quickly became a popular campaigner, drawing large crowds and generating enthusiasm. She even used a mix of Urdu, Pashto, and Hindko in an extemporaneous speech, which was well received.
    • Manipulation and Betrayal: Despite her efforts, she later realized that her political involvement was being manipulated by Imran Khan and his party for their own political gain, especially around the time of her divorce. She became a pawn in their political schemes, which was a factor that led to the deterioration of her marriage.
    • Media Scrutiny: Her presence in the political sphere drew intense media scrutiny. Her appearances were interpreted as a planned entry into politics and she was used by various factions within the party to promote their agendas. Her clothing was even viewed with suspicion as evidence of her entry into politics.

    Disillusionment and Departure

    • Disillusionment with PTI: Reham became disillusioned with the lack of integrity, corruption, and hypocrisy within Imran Khan’s political party. She witnessed the party’s flawed approach to governance and their focus on self-interest rather than serving the people.
    • Emphasis on Social Work: She prioritized social work over traditional political activities, expressing distaste for empty rhetoric and political rallies. Her focus was on helping the common people and making a tangible difference in their lives.
    • Rejection of Power: She stated that she did not want to follow the empty promises of political elites, and that she did not need a fancy office or title to help her country. She viewed political rallies as empty promises. She was also highly critical of political leaders who were not authentic, and did not appear to be genuine.
    • Unwillingness to Compromise Values: Reham refused to engage in the corrupt practices she witnessed, maintaining her integrity even when it made her unpopular. This made her a target for those who benefitted from the corrupt system within the party. She was also critical of her own choices in the past, and how she had voted according to social pressures rather than her own values.
    • Focus on Grassroots Movements: Reham recognized the problem of the public’s desire to seek leadership from well-known figures rather than grassroots movements. She wanted to promote candidates who could best speak for their constituencies.
    • Continued Advocacy: Even after leaving the political sphere, she continued to advocate for social issues, particularly for children’s rights and against sexual abuse. She used her platforms to raise awareness and push for better legislation. She also worked with her son, Sahir, on projects in Parliament.

    Overall

    Reham Khan’s political career can be seen as a journey of self-discovery and disillusionment. Her initial reluctance to enter politics, followed by her unexpected immersion into the political sphere of Pakistan, provided her with a unique perspective on the challenges and corrupt practices of political systems. Her experiences led her to prioritize social work and grassroots activism over traditional politics, ultimately steering her away from a formal political career. She also became increasingly aware of the power dynamics within political circles and the challenges of maintaining integrity in such an environment. Reham’s political journey ultimately underscores her preference for authentic and meaningful action over the superficiality and corruption often associated with political power.

    Reham Khan’s family life is a complex tapestry woven with threads of love, loss, cultural clashes, and the enduring strength of familial bonds. The sources reveal a family deeply rooted in tradition yet navigating the complexities of modernity, shaped by both profound joys and significant challenges.

    Early Life and Traditional Values: Reham’s early years in Pakistan were marked by strong family ties and traditional values. Her upbringing emphasized education, even for girls, and instilled a deep sense of community responsibility. Her family was respected and held a prominent position within their community. This upbringing instilled in her a strong moral compass and a deep understanding of cultural nuances.

    First Marriage and the Challenges of Abuse: Reham’s first marriage brought about significant challenges. Her husband, Ijaz, was abusive, both verbally and physically. This period was marked by isolation, control, and a constant struggle for self-preservation. The sources emphasize the impact this had on her children, describing their fear of Ijaz and the relief they felt after the divorce. Reham found strength in her children, cherishing their company and prioritizing their well-being above all else. She actively fostered their independence and encouraged them to develop at their own pace.

    Navigating Single Motherhood: Reham’s journey as a single mother in the UK presents a compelling narrative of resilience and determination. She successfully juggled two jobs while providing a loving home for her children, shielding them from the emotional fallout of her difficult marriage. She prioritized open communication and created a supportive family unit where her children felt safe to express their opinions.

    Second Marriage and Complicated Family Dynamics: Reham’s second marriage to Imran Khan brought a new set of complexities. The sources portray a strained relationship with Imran’s family, marked by coldness, judgment, and a lack of acceptance. His children from a previous marriage were wary of Reham and openly hostile. This created a tense atmosphere, particularly highlighted by her children’s apprehension about her marriage to Imran. The contrast between the warmth of Reham’s family and the coldness of Imran’s family is stark.

    Motherhood as a Central Theme: Reham’s relationship with her children is consistently portrayed as the most important and enduring aspect of her life. Her dedication to her children, her deep understanding of their individual needs, and her unwavering support throughout the many challenges are recurring themes. She emphasizes the joy of parenthood over the pressures of constant correction. She also emphasizes allowing her children the freedom to develop at their own pace, resulting in strong, independent individuals.

    Conclusion: Reham Khan’s family life is a testament to her strength, her capacity for love, and her unwavering dedication to her children. Her experiences demonstrate the resilience of familial bonds amidst significant adversity and the enduring importance of unconditional love in shaping a child’s character. The sources show a remarkable evolution from a traditional family structure to a modern family unit navigating complex cultural and personal challenges. The deep love and support that exists between Reham and her children, regardless of the challenges they faced, remains a constant.

    Reham Khan’s commitment to child welfare is a central theme throughout the sources, stemming from her personal experiences, her observations of societal injustices, and her deep-seated desire to protect vulnerable children. Her advocacy spans various issues, including child abuse, child labor, education, and the rights of refugee children.

    Early Awareness and Personal Experiences:

    • Reham’s concern for child welfare was sparked by her awareness of the prevalence of sexual abuse of children in Pakistan, often perpetrated by household help and overlooked by parents. She notes that the concept of paedophilia was “alien” to her generation growing up, and that parents often leave their children unprotected.
    • Her own “early experiences with odious men” also contributed to her understanding of the damage caused by child abuse.
    • She witnessed firsthand how children were sometimes treated as “showpieces” rather than unique individuals, leading to a lack of empathy for their emotional well-being.
    • She also observed the mistreatment of children in her first marriage, where food was force-fed to a young child, resulting in abuse.

    Advocacy and Activism:

    • Reham’s commitment to child welfare led her to establish the RKF (Reham Khan Foundation), which focuses on protecting children’s rights. The motto of RKF is “Protect the Future”.
    • Through RKF, she launched the Mashoom initiative, specifically aimed at combating child sexual abuse through advocacy and the push for severe legislation.
    • She made a conscious effort to incorporate “subliminal advocacy against sexual abuse” into all of her projects, including her work as a TV presenter and in her first commercial film, Janaan.
    • Reham’s work focused on addressing the root causes of child vulnerability, including child mortality, child labor, and the lack of educational opportunities. She observed that no political parties or leaders had addressed these issues in 70 years, focusing instead on religion and hate politics.
    • She traveled extensively, visiting some of the most deprived and ignored areas of Pakistan, to raise awareness about child welfare and other issues.

    Addressing Specific Issues:

    • Reham actively advocated for the rights of internally displaced children (IDPs), particularly those affected by the military operation in North Waziristan. She highlighted the lack of government support for these children. She worked with local activists to get around 950 children back into makeshift schools.
    • She was concerned about the lack of coordination between the military and politicians regarding the influx of IDPs and was worried about the schooling and health issues for the displaced.
    • She was deeply involved in the Kasur sex scandal, where hundreds of children were sexually abused. She visited the victims and their families and worked to start an advocacy program and provide legal support.
    • She advocated for safe childhoods, free from all forms of abuse.
    • She recognized that children of refugees and asylum seekers were particularly vulnerable, often living in destitution. She questioned why children could be considered “illegal” and advocated for better treatment of refugee families. She highlighted the plight of asylum seekers with children, who were often forced into a life of deception and exploitation due to their inability to work legally.
    • She emphasized the importance of education as a means of empowerment and protection for children.

    Parenting Philosophy:

    • Reham’s approach to parenting was centered on open communication, trust, and respect for her children as individuals. She allowed them to develop at their own pace.
    • She made a conscious decision to raise her children without fear and in a loving environment. She discussed important topics like racism and drug use with them, trusting them to make informed choices.
    • She emphasized the need to value the time spent with children and not to treat them as “showpieces”.
    • She expressed a belief that children are “just smaller human beings” and should be treated with respect.

    Obstacles and Challenges:

    • Reham encountered significant obstacles in her work, including a lack of support from the government and political parties. She highlighted the apathy of politicians towards social issues, including child welfare.
    • She also faced political interference, where local authorities were instructed not to provide her with support or security.
    • She found that even after marrying a prominent politician, she could not help the cause of child welfare.

    Overall:

    Reham Khan’s commitment to child welfare is a powerful driving force in her life. She recognizes the importance of providing children with safe, loving homes and opportunities for growth. She actively worked to address the root causes of child vulnerability, using her personal experiences and platform to bring about positive change and highlight injustices. Her journey underscores her unwavering dedication to protecting the future of children, advocating for their rights and well-being through her organization and her actions.

    Reham Khan’s journey is marked by significant personal growth, fueled by challenging experiences, self-reflection, and a commitment to self-improvement. The sources reveal a transformation from a person seeking external validation to an individual who embraces her authentic self, finds strength in her principles, and actively pursues positive change.

    Key Aspects of Personal Growth:

    • Self-Discovery and Authenticity: Reham’s journey is characterized by a move away from conformity and toward embracing her true self. She realizes that genuine happiness and purpose stem from authenticity rather than trying to please others. She sheds societal expectations of ladylike restraint and embraces her own unique identity. This is highlighted by a transformation in her body language, where she occupies space boldly and fearlessly, leaving behind self-consciousness. She recognizes that the world wants “more of her” rather than less.
    • Resilience and Overcoming Adversity: Reham’s life is marked by numerous challenges, including a difficult first marriage, a public divorce, and various betrayals. Despite these hardships, she demonstrates remarkable resilience, using these experiences as opportunities for growth and self-improvement. She views these struggles as crucial for her personal development, comparing the process to how diamonds are formed under intense pressure. She states, “You become brave by doing brave things. You are decent based on the decent things you do”.
    • From Conformity to Speaking Out: Initially, Reham believed she had to change herself to find happiness. However, she later realizes the importance of speaking out against injustice and refusing to be silenced. She moves from being someone who was warned about “flying too close to the sun” to becoming an “unstoppable force”. This shift is central to her personal growth and is reflected in her activism.
    • Transformation through Experience: Reham acknowledges that her diverse experiences, including her travels, conversations, and exposure to different cultures, have shaped her personal growth. She states, “The more books we read, people we meet, conversations we have, and cultures we are exposed to, shape our personal growth”. She learns to appreciate these experiences and sees them as vital for her development.
    • Eclipsing Expectations: Reham describes a journey of exceeding the expectations of those around her. She states that she has “eclipsed those who held me back” and “will have eclipsed everyone I have ever encountered”. This reflects a powerful sense of self-belief and a commitment to continuous self-improvement. She emphasizes that true success lies in personal integrity and continuous self-improvement, rather than external markers of status or wealth.
    • Shifting Perspectives on Relationships: Reham’s personal growth is reflected in her evolving views on relationships. She initially sought fulfillment in motherhood and prioritized her children over romantic connections. After her divorce, she gains a newfound sense of freedom and confidence, rejecting societal pressures to conform and embracing her authentic self. She recognizes her self-worth, no longer seeking validation from romantic relationships, and prioritizing her own desires and comfort.
    • Finding Purpose in Activism: Reham’s personal growth is closely linked to her increasing involvement in social activism. She transitions from a journalist to a social activist, using her experiences to advocate for the vulnerable and marginalized. The establishment of the Reham Khan Foundation (RKF) and its movement, Mashoom, demonstrates her commitment to fighting injustice and creating a positive impact.
    • Value of Integrity: Reham places a high value on honesty, decency, and moral uprightness. She recognizes that these qualities are rare and that it can be difficult to live by them. She acknowledges the importance of staying true to her principles, even when it is challenging, and this is a core aspect of her personal growth. She notes that trying to work with and change dishonest people “brought me pain”.
    • Recognizing and Accepting Flaws: Reham is aware of her own shortcomings, such as her tendency to trust too easily and be too open. However, she defends these traits as strengths, noting that they have also saved her and allowed her to have genuine people around her. She chooses not to change these aspects of herself, suggesting a level of self-acceptance and confidence.

    Continual Growth:

    • Reham’s journey suggests that personal growth is an ongoing process. She is constantly seeking to better herself and learn from her experiences.
    • She embraces challenges as opportunities for growth and views her life as a continuous journey of learning.
    • She describes her life as one of “speaking out and forcing change,” suggesting a commitment to ongoing action and personal development.
    • She notes, “the best people stay true to their principles and their desire to better themselves,” and that these are the people who are successful.

    In conclusion, Reham Khan’s personal growth is a powerful narrative of resilience, self-discovery, and a commitment to making a positive impact on the world. The sources reveal an individual who has transformed through experience, embraced her authentic self, and found purpose in advocating for others while prioritizing her own personal development.

    The very pale-skinned Beejee of the Punjab had a classic oval face, with serenity reminiscent of the Mona Lisa. She belonged to a very rich, highly educated family, and was admired for her sophistication. My grandfather was a regular visitor to their house in his quest for knowledge of Islam and history. However, this marriage would produce no children, and an heir was vital for the Munir Khanis to continue their bloodline. (My grandfather was one of only two children, with his only sibling, a beautiful sister, having died of tuberculosis in her youth). After years of fighting off coordinated pressure from the rather authoritative mother and an insistent family, my Khanjee finally gave in.

    On the insistence of the family (and with the permission of his first wife), he entered into a second marriage to secure an heir. This was what my sister Sweety was exposed to when she was sent to Pakistan. Her diaries from her time there are hilarious. The young teenager (who had been brought up overseas, away from family in a rather Western setting) quickly had to ditch her jeans for the loose shalwar-kameez that my grandfather preferred. The poor tailor would get horribly confused, as the teenager mimed to him to ignore my conservative grandfather’s strict instructions to keep the outfits baggy and shapeless. Despite the strict atmosphere, she fell in love with the noisy households of Pakistan, and the extended families and staff. Later in life, Sweety would be working as a gender trainer.

    It surprised me that she would look back and describe the setup of my grandfather’s home (with his two wives) so positively. When I’d ask her specific questions about her time there, she wouldn’t be very helpful. Her response to every question was, “It was great, I loved it! The food was great! The people were great! Khanjee was great!” The rather young second wife, Saadat Sultan, was my biological grandmother, but in our family, Beejee was always treated like a mother too, and was deeply respected by all the family. This was also encouraged by my grandmother (my own Barimummy). Sweety remembers how well the two wives got on with each other, describing them as close friends in a happy and harmonious home atmosphere.

    My mother, one of six children, had often told us how they all looked up to Beejee, who was full of wisdom and knowledge. Her status was never diminished in the household. My Barimummy entrusted her first child, Iqbal Khan Pannee, to Beejee as soon as he was born. Beejee encouraged her own sister’s marriage to a cousin of her husband. Her sister’s children were considered very much part of the family too. Her niece was later married to the son of my uncle, Justice Abdul Hakeem Khan. It seems that the families had a positive experience, and further matrimonial matches within them were encouraged. However, besides my own marriage, there were no other unions with first cousins in the family, predominately due to an awareness of the possibility of genetic abnormalities. The two ladies were poles apart. Beejee was an avid reader but loved her beauty routines too.

    My mother learned more about literature and skincare from her than her own mother. She fondly recalled how Beejee never went to bed without moisturising her feet. Beejee was very fond of wearing heavy jewellery and staying bedecked. Her pazaibs (anklets) were individually about 12 tolas (4 ounces) in weight. One of her beautiful dawni (headpieces) was given to my mother for her wedding, and handed down to Sweety. My Barimummy on the other hand, was a typical busy mum to six, with no time or inclination towards personal care. A tub of Nivea was all she used, and that too very rarely. The tall young woman had the added responsibility of a huge household, with an army of staff and extended family.

    And yet, the two wives of Dr Sher Bahadur Khan shared a lifelong friendship. Although much younger than Beejee, my own grandma survived her by only a year. Beejee’s funeral was lovingly arranged by my Barimummy. According to my sister, a lot of credit went to Khanjee for maintaining fair and equal treatment of his wives, as prescribed by Islam. Additionally, my Khanjee was known for helping the destitute, and a lot of widows and orphans were financially supported by him. This was very much a tradition his own mother had set. Although a very strict disciplinarian, his mother was a very loving and giving woman.

    My mother’s nanny had been rescued as a young child from being sold into slavery. Bebe was of an Afridi origin, and soon became the overriding authority in the house. From housekeeping to managing finances, there wasn’t much she could not do. Bebe was never treated like a servant. She was duly married off but chose to continue to live and work for us. She was given a generous piece of land near the main home, and her children were supported through high education. Today, they are professionals just like our own family members. I was quite fond of Bebe. She had a habit of bringing me lots of colourful necklaces from her shopping trips. But she became my superhero after one incident. It was the evening, after my grandmother’s funeral. My mum had fainted in her grief as usual, and I was (of course) the nurse. As I looked up, I saw Bebe approach us.

    She was holding a long wooden pole like a spear in her hand. Her tiny eyes glittered in the dimly lit room. She held her finger to her lips so I’d stay quiet. Like a Zulu warrior, in one swift movement she aimed at the corner of the bedhead and struck hard. My mum sat up, startled. We both looked down at the stone floor to see a viper, cut into two pieces. Bebe did not mess around. The big kitchen was always full, and my chatty sister was often told off by my mother for sitting in the kitchen with the staff. It was a habit Sweety would maintain for the rest of her life; she was forever pampering the children of her staff like they were her own grandchildren. There was never any concept of inequality in our homes, and these have always been inherited values. One day, I would find myself with my own staff and household, and I would discover that my disregard and distaste for collecting wealth and assets would keep my staff worrying for me. There was a time when my cleaner came back from her holiday and delivered her mother’s message to me: fire all the staff, move into a smaller property, and keep only one maid for myself. They felt that I should build a house for myself and save for my old age. I laughed and said, “How much older do you think I am likely to get? So far, so good”.

    My grandfather outlived both his wives, and remained mobile right to the end. Perhaps the wives became good friends because Khanjee spent much of his time studying and writing. His rather voluminous ‘Tareekh-i-Hazara’ is considered the most authoritative historical account of our region of Hazara. He encouraged me to write to him, and the response would be full of corrections. Not only were grammatical errors not permitted, but ideas were expected to be refined too. Regretfully, I had very little interaction with my mother’s parents. They lived predominately in Abbottabad in their old age, and my grandfather’s last days were in my aunt’s home. Sweety however, enjoyed a close relationship with my maternal side, and was the apple of their eye. The first born in the family had the privilege of growing up around my uncles and aunts, who adored her. My mother would tell me of the huge picnics, with all the kids packed into the Dodge.

    My grandfather liked his cars, and it was important to get the new executive car in the market on his driveway. Sweety recalls an Opel Rekord in the 70s, as well as a red Volkswagen Beetle that was bought for my youngest aunt (and is still parked in one of the huge garages in Abbottabad). The family had close friendships with the British, dating back to pre-partition days. Major Abbott, the first Deputy Commissioner of Hazara District (1849 to 1853), gave a certificate and an estate to the Chief of Paniah, Qaim Khan, who was my grandfather’s great-uncle. He wrote fondly that Qaim Khan (along with his brothers, sons, and nephews) stood by his side throughout like his right hand. ‘The chief of Paniah, Qaim Khan, demonstrated great courage and exhibited loyalty in the battle of 1949 against the Sikhs,’ he wrote, before continuing with ‘Qaim Khan is a generous man and well respected in the whole district.

    I am parting with great sadness and regret in my heart with this loyal friend of mine’. The furniture, Royal Doulton china, and huge collection of rifles displayed around the towering property on Police Line Road were constant reminders of the close association with the British Raj. After serving as the Director of Health, the doctor retired as Deputy Inspector General of Jails in 1956. He continued to practice from his clinic, Dar us Shifa (House of Healing), in his home for several years afterwards. People still say that he was the finest surgeon of his time. His clinic was fascinating, with its classic-style laboratory of huge glass beakers and jars. He eventually turned his attention to tracing his roots, and his writing reflects his personal turmoil as he served the government while supporting the cause of a separate homeland for Muslims. The anglicised influence was unshakeable for much of the family. His own two uncles emigrated to the U.S., and his only first cousin (born to an Italian mother in America) used the name Robert Joffrey instead of his Muslim name. He was the founder of the Joffrey Ballet, the first dance company to perform at the White House, at Jacqueline Kennedy’s invitation.

    It went onto become the first ballet company to appear on American television, the first classical dance company to use multimedia, the first to create a ballet set to rock music, the first to appear on the cover of Time magazine, and the first company to have had a major motion picture based on it (Robert Altman’s The Company).

    • Polygamous Family: The author’s grandfather, Dr. Sher Bahadur Khan, had two wives, Beejee and Saadat Sultan, who lived harmoniously and were both deeply respected within the family. Beejee, the first wife, was childless, leading Dr. Khan to take a second wife to secure an heir.
    • Intertwined Relationships: Family ties were strong and complex, with Beejee playing a significant role in raising her sister’s children, who were considered part of the family. The family also had a history of cousin marriages, though this practice waned due to concerns about genetic abnormalities.
    • Contrasting Personalities: Beejee was described as sophisticated and elegant, with a love for literature and skincare. In contrast, Saadat Sultan, the author’s grandmother, was presented as a practical and busy mother of six. Despite their differences, they maintained a close friendship throughout their lives.
    • Generosity and Social Impact: Dr. Khan, influenced by his own mother, was known for his philanthropy, particularly his support of widows and orphans. The family also had a history of treating their staff with respect, providing them with opportunities for advancement and treating them like family.
    • Lasting Legacy: Dr. Khan left a significant mark as a surgeon and historian. His book, ‘Tareekh-i-Hazara’, is considered a definitive account of the region’s history. The family’s close ties to the British Raj during pre-partition India are also highlighted, as is the anglicized influence on some family members who emigrated to the U.S.

    Thematic Outline: Familial Awareness of Genetic Abnormalities and Marriage Practices

    I. Traditional Marriage Practices

    • A. Prevalence of Intra-Tribal Marriages:Historically, Reham Khan’s family favored marriages within their tribe.
    • Example: Reham Khan’s grandfather’s second marriage aimed to secure an heir within the tribe.

    II. Shift in Marriage Practices Due to Genetic Awareness

    • A. Growing Concerns about Consanguineous Marriages:Increased understanding of potential health risks linked to marriages between close relatives.
    • Reham Khan’s family actively discouraged first cousin marriages due to these concerns.
    • B. Impact on Family Practices:Reham Khan’s marriage to her first cousin stands as an exception, occurring before the widespread awareness within her family.
    • Indicates a conscious shift in family practices to prioritize the health of future generations.

    III. Limited Information and Further Implications

    • A. Unspecified Nature of Genetic Abnormalities:The sources do not detail specific genetic concerns or how the family acquired this knowledge.
    • B. Significance of Evolving Knowledge:Despite limited details, the family’s proactive approach to incorporating genetic awareness into their marriage decisions is evident.
    • This highlights a proactive approach to safeguarding the health and well-being of future generations.

    Summary: This passage tells the story of the author’s grandparents, their two wives, and the family’s history, highlighting their values of inclusivity, generosity, and respect.

    Explanation: The author describes their grandfather’s two wives, Beejee and Saadat Sultan, and how they lived harmoniously. Despite coming from different backgrounds and having distinct personalities, both women were respected and loved within the family. The author emphasizes the family’s tradition of generosity, exemplified by their grandfather’s support of the less fortunate and their grandmother’s care for their staff. The passage also delves into the family’s history, mentioning their connection to the British Raj and their contributions to society, including their grandfather’s historical writings and a relative’s success in the world of ballet. Through these anecdotes, the author illustrates the family’s values, which were passed down through generations and continue to shape their own perspective on wealth and social equality.

    Key Terms:

    • Shalwar Kameez: A traditional South Asian outfit consisting of loose-fitting pants and a tunic.
    • Tolas: A unit of weight used for gold and silver, commonly used in South Asia.
    • Bebe: A term of endearment for an older woman, similar to “grandmother” or “nanny”.
    • Tareekh-i-Hazara: A historical account of the Hazara region, written by the author’s grandfather.
    • Dar us Shifa: An Arabic phrase meaning “House of Healing,” referring to the author’s grandfather’s clinic.

    My own three uncles chose to settle outside Pakistan. They maintained no links with the country. It was quite ironic really. Munir Khani wanted heirs so that their name would persist and their lands would be retained. But those heirs chose never to claim their inheritance or their family name. In fact, my older uncle Iqbal, who is more of a friend to me than an older relative, was very vocal with his concerns about my decision to return to Pakistan in later years. The accidents, heartbreak and insults I continually faced were to cause him further pain and anxiety. My older brother Munir, named after our valiant ancestor, would ask me how I coped with the problems in Pakistan. I smiled and said, “I cope happily”. To me, such things were not problems, but challenges. Life is like an ECG. As long as there are highs and lows, we are alive. When it goes flat, death is pronounced.

    As the poet Ghalib would say, “Moht sey pehley zindagi ghum sey nijaat paye kyun? (Before death, how can life be free of worry?)”. It didn’t have to be a male heir. It didn’t have to be someone named Munir Khan who would tell the world of our bloodline and our tradition. The heir never needed to own lands or wield a sword. It could be a woman with no assets. All that was required was a woman who loved her roots, and conquered with her smile. § My brother had always found it difficult to adjust to life in Pakistan. Even as a young kid the arrangement wasn’t working for him, so my parents were forced to move back earlier than they had initially planned. Sweety was stunning and marriage proposals had begun to pour in from a young age. After moving to Pakistan, I found myself interrogating suitors on a daily basis. I remember one eager young man trying to get inside info from me. “Can I ask you something?” he said, putting on the charm. I responded dryly, “You can ask all you want. I can choose not to answer”. Some of them never quite recovered from the questioning of this young, budding journalist, while others tried to buy me off with chocolates and comics.

    I was building up an impressive stash of Archie and Richie Rich comics but, needless to say, the bribes didn’t work. I was never the type to care for ‘gifts’. This was something that would continue to be true decades later. My loyalties couldn’t be bought by material offerings. Love, of course, was different. I could give my life for love. That was the Pashtun way. Ironically, after the huge push to get her married, my sister refused to say yes to anyone. There were rishtas (proposals) from nearly all the provinces, and a few from other nationalities too. She remained unmoved and focused on her graduation from Jinnah College for Women in Peshawar. She also completed a few semesters of Masters in Microbiology from Quaid-i-Azam University, Islamabad, and a few other courses besides, but she couldn’t settle on her Prince Charming. My father, brother and I found the almost-daily arguments between my mum and my sister emotionally draining.

    My arrival in the family, and the ultra-lenient attitude of my parents towards me, also wasn’t appreciated by Sweety. My mother had been pushed into parenthood at a young age, and hadn’t exactly built the best of relationships with her firstborn as a result. She was a teenager when she gave birth to Sweety, but had been in her thirties when she had me. She had clearly been cutting her teeth with the first child. She was an experienced parent by the time I arrived. My mum made me promise that I would never put her through the same thing when I navigated my own teenage years. I kept that promise, but made up for it in my adulthood instead. The huge age gap between my siblings and I, as well as the fear of risking my mother’s displeasure, meant I learned never to argue. To this day, I prefer to walk away instead of having a long, drawn-out confrontation. For a lot of my childhood I remember apologising profusely on behalf of my sister just to calm things down. My sister found me to be a very irritating presence as I was her polar opposite. People have always had trouble coping with my endless energy.

    Sweety would return from college and flop in the afternoon heat of Peshawar, only to be disturbed by the sound of me roller-skating up and down the long driveway. The afternoon sun couldn’t deter me from play. She describes me as a constant noisy presence, and her complaints aroused little sympathy from my mum. My level of activity required a lot of sugar. Everyone in my family has always had an incurable sweet tooth. I was always after some kind of snack, and there would be no biscuit jar in the house that I left full. My mother would make sure everyone got equal servings of ice cream, putting her aptitude for mathematics to good use when dividing the slab into five perfect pieces. Like normal humans, we would all eat our puddings when served. Except Sweety. She would hoard hers away, and it would torture me for days. Chocolates that were given to my brother and I were finished in a matter of seconds, while Sweety’s would build into an impressive stash. Naturally, in the interest of making space in the freezer, and to save the chocolates from reaching their expiry date, I would lend a helping hand here and there.

    This would be met with blood-curdling screams from my older sister. The poor girl was expected to be the understanding older sibling. There must have been a lot of pent-up anger toward me, the little monster. Indeed, one day when my parents were away and she was left to babysit, I received a resounding slap across the face (the only time I was ever smacked as a child!). Sweety recalls that the rest of that day was spent in terrible anxiety that I would tell on her. I never did, of course. I sometimes wonder if it might have been my annoying presence that finally led Sweety to go for marriage. She finally settled on the most unlikely of candidates: a recommendation from my dad’s sister of a family of apparently similar circumstances. The family had lived in Libya and England and the boy’s father was an ENT surgeon, like my dad. The family was originally from Haripur but had settled in Rawalpindi. The term most flippantly used in Pakistan is the rather vague ‘sharif’, which means ‘respectable’ when it comes to describing how suitable a prospective suitor’s family is. In most cases, it means that the family is of the same sect and has money. Even as a young adolescent, I could see how dramatically different this family was from ours.

    I quite liked their desi nature. In stark contrast to the reserved, ladylike demeanour of my mother, the mother-in-law seemed like Mrs Bennet from Pride and Prejudice. They were loud, expressive and different. The young man himself was nothing special. Nobody could quite see what Sweety saw in Khalid because he was not exactly God’s gift to womankind in looks or personality. According to her, she liked him because he paid her no attention at all, unlike the rest of the world drooling at her feet. She would find out pretty soon what it was like to live with a man who never praises but is liberal with criticism. Khalid was a wonderful big brother to me as he was to his own sisters, but with his wife, his behaviour left a lot to be desired. In private, he was affectionate to her, but in public he was aloof and distant. He clearly could not handle living with an exceptionally beautiful woman. He would demonstrate his insecurities through many snide and sarcastic jibes, even in front of me. Sweety would put up with his sarcasm, his violent mood swings, and even his reluctance to work for years on end. However, she would eventually give up and start to work as a schoolteacher to pay for her children’s education and retain her sanity.

    Like many Pakistani parents, they stayed together for the children. When the boys left home, they separated. Khalid died soon after, at the rather young age of 52. A three-minute cardiac arrest ended his rather uneventful life. Their youngest, Yousaf, was alone to deal with it all, as the older two brothers were now overseas. Yousaf was deeply affected by this sudden loss. He had to quickly grow into the young man his father had never been. He took on the responsibility of looking after his grieving grandmother and managing her affairs singlehandedly. My nephew took after me. He also knew something about having to step up and take charge of a difficult situation in order to survive. Chapter 2 T he summer of 1985 was memorable. The twelve-year-old was finally allowed to move into a room of her own.

    Not only had this long-awaited independence been granted, but my passion for performance was finally being channelled, as I had managed to bag a children’s show. Almost a year earlier, a female producer at the only television network, PTV, had spotted me in a stage play produced by my mother for a women’s charity in the Peshawar Club for the army. So impressed was Bushra Rafiq by my performance that she tracked me down and asked me in for an audition for a new puppet show she was launching on the state TV station. She had previously worked with the comedian, puppeteer and genius Farooq Qaiser. They needed a presenter for a children’s program. Bushra had seen me play the lead role in full makeup and ball gown. When I turned up in a frock and a ponytail, she was taken aback. They had been looking for a young lady, not a child. I wasn’t even a very girly kind of girl. With an adoring older brother that I idolised, I was more likely to be seen with war paint on my face pretending to be Native American, fighting imaginary battles in the Wild West, rather than playing with dolls or experimenting with makeup. Nevertheless, she gave me a passage from a children’s storybook to read out and I read it my way. People say that when I tell a story, I do it not only with the voices of the characters, but with full expression and complete immersion.

    Bushra was very creative when it came to using talent, and she fought the TV bosses for me to get the presenter position. When I turned up on the set, I was given a dupatta to wear on top of the dress I wore, and was then caked in makeup. I was twelve but looked a lot older. In fact, I didn’t look too different at twelve from how I would look at 44, but of course I lost the softness that the adipose layer gave me. I was a nightmare for the makeup artists as I hated makeup (especially eye makeup). I was an even bigger challenge for the PTV Urdu scriptwriters: I couldn’t read Urdu very well and the big words just sounded wrong, so I improvised. It wasn’t the prescribed Urdu for television. It was contemporary and anglicised, but the audience loved it. The catchphrase that became popular at the time was the result of me simply being my chirpy self on set. On the first day, the chief puppeteer (to keep me alert) sang out my nickname. “Ms Reeeeeeeeeeeeema!” I smiled and immediately sang back ‘Jeeeeeeee haan’. It was only a playfully affirmative response; a simple elongated and melodious “Yes!” But it quickly became popular with audiences and developed into something of catchphrase.

    The long words and long recordings were not easy for a fidgety child, but the seniors kept me engaged with off-air gaffes and a constant stream of biscuits, a tradition which continues to this day. If you want Ms. Khan to stay chirpy, keep the biscuits coming! I had positive and protective encounters with the adults I worked with on PTV. I discovered that one of the producers, the late Farukh Bashir Sahab, was so fatherly that he kept all the fan mail away from me since most of it was from boys. My mother would keep a hawk-like eye on the proceedings from the far end of the studio. She spent her entire summer chaperoning me, which I never realized or gave her credit for until much later. However, despite being a diligent and hyper-aware parent, she did not know that the risks to our children are far greater than we can comprehend. She perhaps felt that media was full of predators, so she was vigilant in TV studios.

    But in actual fact, abusers come in all sorts of guises. Children in Pakistan are often sexually abused by home help, and it is still overlooked by lazy or status-conscious parents. Having a maid or a helper for your child is a symbol of prestige. Some slightly more concerned parents may employ older children to look after their young ones, and with no idea of the huge risk of not only accidents, but also of sexual exposure by those youngsters. The concept of paedophilia was alien to us while we were growing up. Often, our parents, in an effort to not pollute our minds, leave us unprotected to the dangers that we are exposed to as children. My mother had always encouraged my performing abilities and, since I was a keen singer, she sent me for musical training at the established Abbasin Arts Council in Peshawar. It was a group activity with other children and several musicians in a hall. From all angles, it could be regarded as a safe activity.

    The unsuspecting, carefree nine-year-old, who was a confident performer and the daughter of the President of the Children’s Academy, was given preferential treatment by the boss. Everyone respected him. After all, he was an educated professional. I had been brought up with strict expectations of politeness and manners towards adults. To this day, that politeness is a burden, as I find it hard to get rid of people who may be boring me to death. I find it difficult to cut meetings short. But our children must be taught to NOT be polite if they feel uncomfortable. There was something about this ‘Uncle’ which made me uneasy, but I could not fully comprehend what it was. After successfully evading offers of biscuits in his office, I was to discover why I did not like him on what is known as Iqbal Day. That day, our group was performing to a hall full of literary intellectuals at the Pearl Continental Hotel in Peshawar. The ‘Uncle’ came to get me from the ground floor, where we were all getting ready for the performance, and told me he was taking me upstairs to the hall as it was running late. He had brought me a bar of chocolate. I took the chocolate from the balding and ageing bureaucrat and walked with him to the lift.

    It was too short a walk to the lift for the nine-year-old to plan an escape. As we stepped into the lift, my sense of unease increased. As the doors closed, he asked, “Why do you think I like you so much?” “Perhaps because you have no children of your own?” I responded. “Why, you clever little girl” he said The next 30 seconds would haunt me for years. He bent down, and I felt his mouth on my lips. The thought of it makes my skin crawl to this day. It was such an awful feeling that I have to physically shake the image from my head even as I recall it. The image of that creepy man, with his afro-style frizzy hair at the back of his balding head, is etched into my memory. We need to tell parents and children that paedophiles come in suits too. Fortunately for me, the lift opened on the first floor. It was a brief moment of violation that tortured me for years. I went on to perform in the tableau with not a step out of place, but I gave up my singing lessons forever. I did not know what had happened. I had no name for it, but I knew that it was very wrong and that I had to protect myself from it, and from him.

    I could not talk to any adult about it. The shame of what had happened was too much to confess. I was lucky that I could choose where I wanted to go and put my foot down, but many children may not have that liberty. They may not be able to avoid their maths or religious studies lessons because of strict parents. Do they have anyone they can talk to? As an adult, I would actively campaign for this, in any way I could. This deep desire to protect children was rooted in another change. In the summer of 1985, I discovered another trait of mine: how much I loved babies. My first baby was my first nephew, Abubakr Khan, who arrived in August. With him arrived my chance to be a parent, and it would seem parenting came naturally to me. We were waiting at home when we got the news. As we reached the hospital, I saw my brother-in-law, Khalid bhai, sitting on the stairs of the hospital. It seemed as if the tall man had shrunk. I put a reassuring hand on his shoulder and felt him shivering. I went upstairs and the doctor pointed out Abubakr to me. He was the baby with the oblong head, thumb sucking noisily. I immediately bonded to him. Nothing was difficult or scary for me.

    I took care of everything from clipping nails to giving him medicine. Abubakr and I became inseparable over the years; he was the younger sibling I had so desperately wanted. It not only prepared me for single-parenting, but reinforced my identity as a mother early on in life. I would be blessed with seven nephews, all of whom I am extremely close to. Along with my three children, they make my core circle of friends to this day. We tend to hang out together, and I end up assuming the role of agony aunt, quite literally. People have often described me as ambitious, but my teachers always described me as uncompetitive. My goal in life was never to defeat others. I never cared who came first. What mattered more to me was achieving what I had set for myself, and moving forward as a person. I didn’t have my eye on marks; I cared more about reading the book from the beginning to the end. Knowing everything was my motivation. Unlike the other girls, I never memorised past papers and the pre-prepared answers within them. Instead, I understood what I was studying. I wanted to learn.

    Running after material success leaves people empty and unhappy. The diamond ring you must have for your hand will only put distance between you and your friends and will never give you a nice warm hug. Unlike sportsmen, winning medals and positions was immaterial to me. I wanted to win genuine respect and love, hoping to have just a few people around me who I could laugh with over cups of coffee and cake. Be wary of sycophants: they are boring and will never give good advice. Power-hungry, egotistical people are only ever surrounded by even greedier subordinates, who will all jump ship the minute the one they are on shows signs of sinking. We, as parents and society, put too much emphasis on achievement. We teach our kids that the love they receive is conditional: ‘Bring me a trophy and I will love you more’. My mother could be described as one of those parents, who wanted us to bring back medals.

    But it was my father’s quiet influence, expecting nothing more of us than to be good and happy, that crushed her long list of material expectations. After my three-month stint on TV, I was nominated for ‘Best Child Star’ in the 6th PTV Awards. The award went to a three-year-old drama artist. She was the daughter of the famous TV star Laila Zuberi. Since I was not from a media family, it was great fun to rub shoulders with the TV stars we had watched from afar. While I looked around wide-eyed at the glamorous celebrities, my mother was focused on winning. I never understood her anger and disappointment at the result. I was secretly hoping to win of course, but not winning didn’t affect me much. In fact, I learnt an important life lesson: that at times we really will want certain things or outcomes to go our way. But if and when they don’t, and time passes, we will almost always look back on them and smile at just how worked up we’d got ourselves. Because nothing really matters. One day, you might be desperately waiting for someone’s phone call or text.

    But with the passing of just a few months, you will realise that you managed to not only live without it, but also that whatever it was you were so hell-bent on getting (be it a person, job or anything else) probably just doesn’t appeal to you anymore. It is absolutely true that life has better things planned for you than anything you can imagine. The only condition is that you persevere, preferably with a smile. Keep moving on from every disappointment with renewed hope, because things will get better. They always do.

    • Family Dynamics: The author reflects on her family life, particularly the contrasting personalities within her family. She highlights her close bond with her nephews and her own easygoing nature, compared to her sister’s more reserved demeanor.
    • Sister’s Marriage: The author details her sister’s marriage to Khalid, a man who seemed an unlikely match. She observes the challenges in their relationship, attributing some difficulties to Khalid’s insecurities and inability to express affection openly.
    • Early Success and Life Lessons: The author recounts her early success as a child performer on a PTV show. She shares anecdotes about her experiences and the lessons she learned, emphasizing the importance of perseverance and moving on from disappointments.
    • Childhood Trauma: The author reveals a painful experience of sexual abuse by an authority figure during her childhood. She emphasizes the importance of teaching children about personal safety and speaking up against abuse.
    • Personal Growth and Values: Throughout the passage, the author reflects on her personal growth and developing values. She highlights the importance of family, love, resilience, and staying true to oneself.

    Summary: This passage tells the story of the author’s grandparents, their two wives, and the family’s history, highlighting their values of inclusivity, generosity, and respect.

    Explanation: The author describes their grandfather’s two wives, Beejee and Saadat Sultan, and how they lived harmoniously. Despite coming from different backgrounds and having distinct personalities, both women were respected and loved within the family. The author emphasizes the family’s tradition of generosity, exemplified by their grandfather’s support of the less fortunate and their grandmother’s care for their staff. The passage also delves into the family’s history, mentioning their connection to the British Raj and their contributions to society, including their grandfather’s historical writings and a relative’s success in the world of ballet. Through these anecdotes, the author illustrates the family’s values, which were passed down through generations and continue to shape their own perspective on wealth and social equality.

    Key Terms:

    • Shalwar Kameez: A traditional South Asian outfit consisting of loose-fitting pants and a tunic.
    • Tolas: A unit of weight used for gold and silver, commonly used in South Asia.
    • Bebe: A term of endearment for an older woman, similar to “grandmother” or “nanny”.
    • Tareekh-i-Hazara: A historical account of the Hazara region, written by the author’s grandfather.
    • Dar us Shifa: An Arabic phrase meaning “House of Healing,” referring to the author’s grandfather’s clinic.
    • Child star to social outcast: The narrator’s brief stint with fame brought temporary popularity but also led to societal pressures and family objections that caused her to withdraw from television and interactions with men.
    • Navigating social dynamics: The passage highlights the narrator’s experiences with bullying, classism, and the complexities of female friendships in a conservative society.
    • Early exposure to beauty and independence: The narrator developed practical skills like makeup and hair styling, and learned to be resourceful and self-reliant, even when it came to personal matters like menstruation.
    • Unintentional sex education guru: The narrator’s self-education about sex and her factual, no-nonsense approach to teaching her classmates led to her becoming an unlikely authority figure on the topic.
    • Lasting impact of societal norms: The passage underscores how societal expectations and cultural norms surrounding gender roles and interactions with men profoundly shaped the narrator’s experiences and choices throughout her adolescence.

    Summary: This excerpt describes the author’s teenage years, where she found fame young, navigated complex social dynamics, and took it upon herself to educate her peers about sex.

    Explanation: The author recounts a period of her life dominated by her early experiences with fame and the social challenges of being a teenage girl in a conservative society. She discusses the impact of her brief stint as a child star, noting that it brought both positive and negative changes to her social standing. She reflects on the experience of navigating societal expectations of girls in her culture, specifically the restrictions on interacting with boys and the pressure to conform to traditional gender roles. The author also highlights her proactive nature and thirst for knowledge, particularly about sex education. She learned about this topic independently and confidently shared her findings with her classmates, challenging the conservative norms of her environment.

    Key terms:

    • Sycophancy: Excessive flattery or praise designed to win favor.
    • Puritanical: Having or showing very strict moral attitudes, especially about pleasure.
    • Innuendo: An indirect remark or gesture, typically suggestive or disparaging.
    • Celibate: Abstaining from sexual intercourse.
    • Mitigating: Making something less severe, serious, or painful.
    • A Natural Educator: The author possessed a strong interest in sexual education and took it upon herself to educate her classmates, even bringing a condom to school for demonstration. This led to a humorous encounter with her teacher.
    • Rebellion and Resourcefulness: The author and her friends found creative ways to circumvent the strict rules of their convent school, particularly the ban on romance novels. The author used her position as a library assistant to her advantage, highlighting her cleverness and ability to outsmart authority.
    • Contrasting Family Dynamics: The passage highlights the stark differences between the author’s loving and affectionate family and her future in-laws’ cold and distant demeanor. This contrast emphasizes the author’s upbringing in a warm and supportive environment.
    • A Father’s Love: The author fondly recounts her close relationship with her father, who was consistently loving, cheerful, and supportive. She emphasizes his positive influence on her life and how his love shaped her expectations of men.
    • Early Encounters with Fame: The author shares an anecdote about meeting Marina Khan, a famous Pakistani actress, demonstrating her early exposure to the entertainment industry and highlighting Khan’s down-to-earth personality.

    Summary: This passage tells the story of the author’s childhood and adolescence in Pakistan, contrasting her strict Catholic school environment with her loving and affectionate family life.

    Explanation: The author begins by describing how she became a source of sex education for her classmates, much to the dismay of their conservative teachers. She then contrasts the strict rules of her Catholic school with the more relaxed environment at home. The passage then shifts to a heartwarming description of her loving and supportive father, whose constant good humor and affection made a lasting impact on her. This is further highlighted by the contrast with her emotionally distant father-in-law, emphasizing the rarity of her father’s warmth. The passage concludes with an anecdote about meeting a famous actress, Marina Khan, highlighting her kindness and down-to-earth nature.

    Key Terms:

    • Mills and Boons: A publisher of romance novels, often seen as light reading.
    • ENT Surgeon: Ear, Nose, and Throat surgeon, a doctor specializing in those areas.
    • Fajr: The dawn prayer, one of the five daily prayers in Islam.
    • Tandoor: A cylindrical clay oven used for cooking in South and Central Asia.
    • PTV: Pakistan Television Corporation, the national public broadcaster of Pakistan.
    • Benazir Bhutto’s influence: The author admired Benazir Bhutto’s confidence and fast-paced nature, even adopting a similarly brisk walking style.
    • A playful and popular student: The author was a mischievous and popular student, known for practical jokes and a busy social life. She prioritized fun over everything, even using her popularity to get out of chores like waiting in line for food.
    • Early lessons in friendship: The author learned early on that showing vulnerability could be used against her. She developed a tough exterior and questioned the sincerity of her friendships, particularly with her friend Nadia.
    • Unfazed by negativity: The author was confident and unconcerned with others’ jealousy about her appearance or attempts to bring her down.
    • College life: Despite her mother’s initial reservations, the author became popular in college, admired for her skills in various areas and her carefree attitude. She continued to prioritize fun over strict adherence to rules, often getting into minor trouble with the administration.

    The author’s early life in Libya was characterized by a happy and prosperous environment. Here are some key details:

    • Positive Memories: The author remembers Libya as a happy place, marked by the aroma of fresh-baked bread, including baguettes, khubz, and Egyptian chapattis. This highlights the pleasant and comforting sensory experiences of her childhood.
    • Charismatic Leader: During this time, Muammar Gaddafi was seen as a charismatic and revered leader, considered a “heartthrob” by many women. The author’s mother even had his photograph in her diary. Despite mentions of his erratic behavior, he was largely viewed as a strong leader who stood up to bullying.
    • Family Background: The author’s parents moved to Libya from Pakistan in the late 1960s. Her father was an ENT surgeon. The author was born in Ajdabia, a Mediterranean town in northwestern Libya, and the family later moved to Benghazi. Her mother believed that being born in the Sahara gave the author the ability to persevere and survive hardship.
    • Liberal Society: The society in Libya was liberal, with women wearing both traditional outfits and modern attire like skirts, face-nets, berets, and fishnet stockings. This indicates a diverse and cosmopolitan environment.
    • Happy Home Life: The author’s home life was peaceful and happy, with her parents being content. Her mother would sing while cooking, and the author would help with the dishes. She has clear memories from as early as four years old.
    • Prosperous Community: Indians and Pakistanis in Libya held well-paid positions and enjoyed a vibrant social life. The author’s mother was a “fashionista” known for her elegant style. Her father was a gentle soul and was well-respected, with people refusing payment for services upon learning his profession as a doctor.
    • Loving Culture: Libyans were generous and loving, often showering people with gifts. There are stories about how refusing gifts would cause genuine hurt feelings. This indicates that the culture valued generosity and strong relationships. The author’s family experienced the generosity of their landlords, who treated them like family.
    • Exposure to Different Cultures: As a child, the author was exposed to multiple cultures and races, which helped her develop the ability to speak several languages. She was spoiled by adults in her social circle, who taught her songs and jokes. There are recordings of her as a three-year-old telling jokes in Punjabi, a language that was not her mother tongue, demonstrating her exposure to different influences.
    • Early Education and Interests: The author’s mother was a fan of poetry and had impressive general knowledge, which enhanced the author’s ability to memorize numbers and verses. As an eight-year-old, she could recite works by Dr. Iqbal, a famous Urdu poet.

    Overall, the author’s early life in Libya was marked by a happy, prosperous, and culturally rich environment, which significantly shaped her personality and abilities.

    The author’s family background is rich and diverse, with roots in both Pakistan and Afghanistan, and a history of strong, educated women and respected professionals. Here’s a breakdown of key aspects:

    Chapter 1

    Chapter 1

    L ife started off in Libya. I remember Libya as a happy place, characterised by the

    smell of fresh-baked baguettes, khubz, and huge Egyptian chapattis. This was a time when everyone had nothing but praise for the rather charismatic and revered Muammar Gaddafi. He was considered quite a heartthrob by the ladies (my mother’s diary would open to a photograph of him). He was known for throwing out westerners on a whim, an action which would result in educated people like my mother filling in for English teaching positions, and even English radio stations. There were frequent mentions of his erratic temperament, but this was a man seen by most of those he was ruling as a strong leader; one who stood up to bullying and had miraculously survived numerous assassination attempts.

    My parents, like many of my mother’s family, left Pakistan in the late sixties. My dad was a young ENT surgeon who chose to move to Libya. My mother, ever the perfectionist, had already completed her family by then; she had a boy and a girl. But then…I happened. Perhaps being born in the Great Sahara has something to do with my ability to persevere and survive hardship. My mother certainly believed that I was a true Bedouin. I was born in the beautiful Mediterranean town of Ajdabia, in North Western Libya. We later moved to Benghazi. The society I recall was liberal. Women in traditional outfits walked side-by-side with ladies in skirts. In fact, the women had a very Parisian fashion sense, with face-nets, berets, and fishnet stockings all the rage.

    Home life was peaceful and happy. Mummy and Daddy were happy. She would sing while cooking. I would help with the dishes. Surprisingly, I have a clear memory going back to when I was about four years old, with some flashes from when I was even younger, boosted by family albums of happy and prosperous times. Indians and Pakistanis enjoyed well-paid positions and a vibrant social life. I remember my mother being quite the fashionista: whether it was Western suits or Indian sarees, she was always beautifully elegant. She cut a striking picture. My sister, although a teenager at the time, was also very fashion-conscious, from fake eyelashes to huge flappers. My father was very fond of taking photographs of his

    beautiful wife and his daughters. I would never pose though. In every family photograph, my head would be turned the other way. My defiant, free-spirited nature was always right there.

    My independent nature was something of a concern for my parents at times. As a two-year-old in our flat in Ajdabia, I decided one day that I was old enough to have my privacy. I decided to lock the bathroom door behind me, despite instructions not to do so. Unfortunately, locking the door for a toddler is a lot easier than opening it. I must have spent an awfully long time in there as I remember an abnormally long, black bathtub. However, I waited calmly, without even a whimper, while the family panicked outside.

    Apparently, I was an unusual baby in that I never cried. I find it hard to believe that but everyone swears by it. I was apparently even taken to doctors to see if there was something wrong with me. I was probably just a quieter baby than my older brother, who cried enough to wake the neighbours up. The whole house would spend the evenings rocking and singing him to sleep. The favourite bedtime song was ‘Munir Khan bunay ga sadr–i-Pakistan’ (Munir Khan will become President of Pakistan).

    I stayed calm that day too, until eventually a young girl from next-door was recruited to climb in through the skylight and open the door from the inside. My parents were relieved, and I wasn’t scolded. In fact, I only remember my mother being angry at me on two occasions at most. She didn’t need to get angry. She could simply give me or my brother the look, and we would not step out of line. Her weapon of choice for getting us to behave was “I will not speak to you”. For me and my brother, that was like a death sentence. It was the end of the world. It was an effective instrument of torture to get us to drink endless glasses of milk or excel in school.

    With my own children, I found that my sudden, quiet disappointment worked so much better than persistent nagging or shouting, which generally falls on deaf ears. A talkative woman suddenly going quiet is a very clear sign of danger. I developed this mechanism to avoid saying anything hurtful. By simply allowing myself a few minutes to calm down, I would then be able to return and talk rationally about almost any issue. The kids could immediately recognise and correct their behaviour. Ugly arguments were never my style. Whether it was work issues or relationship issues, it was my style to get into the car and drive away and get it out of my system alone, without witnesses.

    My father was a gentle soul, and never even so much as looked at us sternly. I was very much daddy’s girl. Throughout his lifetime, I was his partner-in-crime when it came to eating out. My mother always insisted on very bland, healthy food at home, so Daddy and I would have lunch and ice-cream before coming home, but would always be caught because of the telltale signs of ice-cream on my school uniform. My father was popular in Libya too. I recall him being treated with utmost respect at work and in general. There was generally a respect for doctors, and the mere mention of his profession would result in people at car repair shops refusing to take money.

    The Libyans were a loving lot, and fond of showering people with gifts. I remember several incidents where a reluctance to accept gifts was met with shock and genuinely hurt feelings. I remember my mother being asked to fill in as a substitute teacher in times when American or British teachers were thrown out. Her students kept bringing expensive gifts that my mother would refuse, resulting in tears. It wasn’t only materially that Libyans expressed their love. Our landlords lived in the same compound as our family and an Indian family. They were not only good landlords but treated us like family. On one occasion, my mum came home to find my sister covered in hives and blisters. Apparently, the landlady had been waxing her own daughters with the traditional halawa wax (sugaring), and since Sweety was visiting, she got the works too.

    Our other next-door neighbours were a Hindu family. The parents were both doctors and they had two boys. An aya (nanny) had been brought from India to look after the boys. My independent streak was once again visible as I refused to be kept locked away. One morning in an emergency, my parents left me at home alone for less than half an hour. When Tony and Joy from next door came over to play, they found me locked in the house. Not one to give up, I asked the younger one, Joy, who was about two years old, to crawl under the Venetian style blinds a couple of times to prise them open enough for me to slide out from underneath it. Mission accomplished, we went over to their home to play. We had not intended to stay for very long but soon became so engrossed with the train sets and the Kiri cheese sandwiches that we forgot to go back to my place. Meanwhile, my parents were having the scare of their lives trying to find their missing child. They had checked everywhere except with the next-door neighbours.

    Although our Hindu neighbours were secular, I remember the aya taking our arti and applying tilak after her prayers. In addition to teaching us the Quran

    herself, my mother had taught us about all world religions. My own family were deeply religious Sunni Muslims. Both sides of my family were descendants of Ghurgushtan, the third son of Qais Abdur Rashid, the legendary father of the Pashtuns who brought Islam to our region. Qais is said to have travelled to Medina and been introduced by General Khalid bin Waleed to the Prophet Mohammad (PBUH). The holy Prophet (PBUH) is believed to have given Qais the name Abdul Rashid, the ‘servant of the right-minded’. It is widely believed that Qais married Khalid bin Waleed’s daughter, Sara, and returned to his birthplace of Zhob on the border between Baluchistan and Khyber Pukhtunkwa. His grave is in the Suleiman Mountains, also called Qais Baba Ghar.

    My mother’s family are Pannees, an Afghan tribe. They came even before the first Pashtun ruler of India, Behlol Lodhi, arrived in the region. They were asked by Lodhi to support him. They were horse and camel breeders at the time. My father’s tribe, the Swatis (originally from Shalman in Afghanistan), came to Swat in the time of Mahmud Ghauri. Later, with Jalal Baba, they ousted the Turks from Hazara at the start of seventeenth century. Swatis have occupied the hills and plains ever since, and are the biggest land-owning group of the Mansehra and Battagram districts. My dad’s side is Lughmani Swati, mainly settled in Baffa, Balakot, and Battagram. This Pashto speaking belt is very religious.

    My father’s family had a tradition of teaching Quran and Tafseer. However, being bound to pure Islamic teachings never meant bigotry or insensitivity to other religions or sects. All the women in the family were highly educated. My father’s sisters were educated at Aligarh College in Delhi, before the partition of India into two states. It took two days by train from our village in Baffa in the North of Khyber Pukhtunkhwa. Both worked as educationists even before they were married. This progressive attitude meant the children in our family grew up in an environment that was neither bigoted nor intolerant.

    To me, acceptance always came naturally. I was in for a shock years later when an older Pakistani lady would say to me, “It’s bad enough when they go off with white boyfriends, but how can they go with a black man?” Such attitudes were nowhere near as uncommon as they should have been. Despite being rather dark ourselves, our societies were horribly racist towards blacks and dark-skinned people in our own communities, and perhaps still are. Even my own grandmother, who was a pale redhead herself, would complain if anyone got a touch of a tan or, God forbid, was born dark.

    My ability to speak several languages developed through my exposure to several cultures and races from a young age. As the light-complexioned, rather talkative young child of a popular couple, I was spoiled by all in my parents’ social circle in the Pakistani communities of Benghazi. The doting adults would teach me songs and jokes, and I would soak it all up. There are tape recordings of me as a three-year-old, telling jokes in Punjabi about Sardars (Sikhs), learned from Indian aunties. Punjabi was not my mother tongue, but a clear reminder of how many influences I had. My ability to memorise numbers and verses was enhanced by my mum, who had impressive general knowledge and was a huge fan of poetry. As an eight-year-old, I could recite Shikwa and Jawabi-i-shikwa by Dr Iqbal, the Ulysses of Urdu poetry.

    It seems that someone had also fed me racist and religious bigotry at some point, as I vividly remember once making derogatory comments about Hindu gods while playing with my next-door neighbours. I didn’t know what I was saying. My mother gently corrected me by telling bedtime stories of the Prophet Mohammad (PBUH) and his perseverance, even when attacked with stones by his own people.

    As a child I required little supervision or rest. I was happy playing on my own with plasticine, or outside on bikes with the boys next-door. There wasn’t much in the way of TV viewing in my life, but I do remember being enthralled by the film The Message, based on the life of our final prophet Hazrat Mohammad (PBUH). Night after night, I would watch it alone in the dining room where the TV was. I couldn’t have been older than four or five. I don’t remember watching standard TV or cartoons until I was a teenager. I was lucky to have an imagination, as well as parents who never used the TV as a babysitter. In fact, very few people can claim that they were as privileged as I was when it came to having attentive parents. My multi-talented mother was certainly an inspiration, and she gave us a head start over other children. Birthdays were large, elaborate affairs, and my mother baked the most fantastic cakes imaginable. Everything she did, she did to perfection. These high standards were also expected of us. Not disappointing her was what we cared about most. We would all grow out of it eventually, and she would finally come to accept that life is not about being perfect. To be imperfect is to be unique.

    Money was good, and the quality of life was even better. If it hadn’t been for my older sister growing up so quickly, my parents would have had no intention of returning. But, like it is with most expats, getting the daughter married off was a major motivating factor. My father wanted to move to England, but mum only

    liked it as a shopping destination. She persuaded him to move back to Pakistan instead.

    One of my prized possessions in Libya was a shoebox of arts and crafts. It had bits and bobs and all sorts, with green shining foil crescents that I had cut out. In my excitement for our move, I had used the pieces of green and white to make the Pakistani flag. However, despite promises that it had been packed too, it was left behind. I could not tolerate that I had been lied to. I remember driving my mother mad with my persistent nagging to find those materials again. There is a strict code of conduct among Pashtuns (known as Pukhunwali) that ties us to high standards of hospitality and friendship. For deception, it advocates a fitting revenge. It may have been a small thing but, true to my roots, I did not forgive my parents for years for deceiving me.

    Life in Pakistan should have been perfect. My mother had built her dream home in the city of Peshawar, right next door to the sister she had missed so much. This was the city where she had gone to college. But things were different now under the military dictatorship of Zia ul Haq. His involvement in the American war against the USSR in Afghanistan had literally changed the scenery. Afghan refugees were everywhere. For the elite, these poor people were destroying the peace of their leafy suburbs. We conveniently forgot that they were homeless because of us Pakistanis fighting the American war in Afghanistan. I remember buying cheese and oil from CSD (military stores) clearly stamped ‘For Afghan Refugees – Not for resale’. I also found a lovely friend in an Afghan refugee called Roohia. She told me the horrific story of how they had escaped the bombing in the middle of the night, and how the cash they stuffed into their socks was destroyed as they waded through water to reach safety.

    Meanwhile, my mum and dad would have their only argument ever in front of me over the height of the boundary wall. My mother had built a 5-foot wall with decorative gaps in the middle. But the culture of the 80s was tilting more towards purdah. My mother eventually had to give in, and the wall was raised to a height of nine feet around the entire property, which had become the norm in those days. She brought it up resentfully every so often for years to come. She felt that her home had been turned into an ugly oppressive fort.

    I had to deal with my own mini culture shock. Like many expat children, I refused to eat the local produce and dairy because of the unfamiliar smell and appearance. My weight loss was a huge concern for my family. But even to a child

    the differences between prosperous Libya and regressive Pakistan were so obvious. In fact, one of the first observations I had made about the country that my parents had missed so much was, “Your Pakistan is so toota phoota [broken]”.

    The Pakistan that they had returned to was crumbling, but the cracks were just beginning to appear.

    §

    We had left my shiny foil stars behind in Libya to come over to be with my older sister and brother, who had been sent to live with my mum’s parents earlier. They had been in boarding schools in Malta, and as my sister blossomed into a stunning teenager, the decision to send her back to Pakistan was made. My brother was also packed off to live with my mother’s parents. The move from Irish Catholic schooling straight into Pakistani culture meant the youngsters had to do a lot of unlearning, and a lot of quick cramming of new rules.

    One major difference between Western and Eastern societies can be found in the terminology for close family members. In our society, there are several unique words that are used to display our affection to each other that go beyond the straightforward English terms of brother, sister, aunt, uncle, grandmother, grandfather, etc. We are accustomed to adding these kinds of terms to the end of everything, so that everyone receives this kind of respect. People we don’t even know will have something simple like Sahab or Sahiba added to the end of their name (meaning sir/ma’am or Mr/Mrs). But for those we know and love, many more terms become available to us. Our people have ended up with a lot of different names for each other, borne out of respect and love. The suffix –jee (or alternatively –jaan) is a form of endearment reserved for those we hold dear. In fact, we are taught to refer to grown-ups as auntie or uncle even if they are not blood relatives.

    There are several other terms too, like chacha, chachi, taya, tayi, appa, appi, bhai, bhabhi, etc. While I am a khala to my sisters’s children, I am a phuphi to my brother’s children, while my brother is a mamoo to our kids (and his wife a mami). The intricate system is further complicated by the fact that we will address random people as bhai or baji (meaning brother or sister) as a sign of respect. It was something my kids would find overwhelming but amusing. Major exceptions to this complicated set of titles were my parents, who both took ownership of more

    distinctive and easy nicknames. My father was known as Daddy to most of us, while my mother took on Barimummy (meaning the Big Mummy), inheriting the moniker from her own mother. Perhaps they were trying to be trendier than virtually everyone else in the world by not accepting some variation of grandfather and grandmother.

    My grandfather, Dr Sher Bahadur Khan Pannee (who shared a striking resemblance with President field marshal General Ayub Khan) was considered a rather eligible bachelor, and was fondly known to all as Khanjee. He was the only son of an affluent Pashtun family, and a direct descendant of the Munir Khani tribe. His light complexion and hazel eyes added to his desirability. The local families were to be disappointed however, as the young doctor chose to marry a beautiful girl from Kasur, in Punjab. She was also from a Pashtun family belonging to the tribe of Batakzai from Kandahar, who had settled in the small hamlet of Kot Haleem Khan in Kasur. Everyone came to know her as Beejee.

    The very pale-skinned Beejee of the Punjab had a classic oval face, with serenity reminiscent of the Mona Lisa. She belonged to a very rich, highly educated family, and was admired for her sophistication. My grandfather was a regular visitor to their house in his quest for knowledge of Islam and history. However, this marriage would produce no children, and an heir was vital for the Munir Khanis to continue their bloodline. (My grandfather was one of only two children, with his only sibling, a beautiful sister, having died of tuberculosis in her youth). After years of fighting off coordinated pressure from the rather authoritative mother and an insistent family, my Khanjee finally gave in. On the insistence of the family (and with the permission of his first wife), he entered into a second marriage to secure an heir.

    This was what my sister Sweety was exposed to when she was sent to Pakistan. Her diaries from her time there are hilarious. The young teenager (who had been brought up overseas, away from family in a rather Western setting) quickly had to ditch her jeans for the loose shalwar-kameez that my grandfather preferred. The poor tailor would get horribly confused, as the teenager mimed to him to ignore my conservative grandfather’s strict instructions to keep the outfits baggy and shapeless. Despite the strict atmosphere, she fell in love with the noisy households of Pakistan, and the extended families and staff. Later in life, Sweety would be working as a gender trainer. It surprised me that she would look back and describe the setup of my grandfather’s home (with his two wives) so positively. When I’d

    ask her specific questions about her time there, she wouldn’t be very helpful. Her response to every question was, “It was great, I loved it! The food was great! The people were great! Khanjee was great!”

    The rather young second wife, Saadat Sultan, was my biological grandmother, but in our family, Beejee was always treated like a mother too, and was deeply respected by all the family. This was also encouraged by my grandmother (my own Barimummy). Sweety remembers how well the two wives got on with each other, describing them as close friends in a happy and harmonious home atmosphere. My mother, one of six children, had often told us how they all looked up to Beejee, who was full of wisdom and knowledge. Her status was never diminished in the household.

    My Barimummy entrusted her first child, Iqbal Khan Pannee, to Beejee as soon as he was born. Beejee encouraged her own sister’s marriage to a cousin of her husband. Her sister’s children were considered very much part of the family too. Her niece was later married to the son of my uncle, Justice Abdul Hakeem Khan. It seems that the families had a positive experience, and further matrimonial matches within them were encouraged. However, besides my own marriage, there were no other unions with first cousins in the family, predominately due to an awareness of the possibility of genetic abnormalities.

    The two ladies were poles apart. Beejee was an avid reader but loved her beauty routines too. My mother learned more about literature and skincare from her than her own mother. She fondly recalled how Beejee never went to bed without moisturising her feet. Beejee was very fond of wearing heavy jewellery and staying bedecked. Her pazaibs (anklets) were individually about 12 tolas (4 ounces) in weight. One of her beautiful dawni (headpieces) was given to my mother for her wedding, and handed down to Sweety. My Barimummy on the other hand, was a typical busy mum to six, with no time or inclination towards personal care. A tub of Nivea was all she used, and that too very rarely. The tall young woman had the added responsibility of a huge household, with an army of staff and extended family. And yet, the two wives of Dr Sher Bahadur Khan shared a lifelong friendship. Although much younger than Beejee, my own grandma survived her by only a year. Beejee’s funeral was lovingly arranged by my Barimummy. According to my sister, a lot of credit went to Khanjee for maintaining fair and equal treatment of his wives, as prescribed by Islam.

    Additionally, my Khanjee was known for helping the destitute, and a lot of

    widows and orphans were financially supported by him. This was very much a tradition his own mother had set. Although a very strict disciplinarian, his mother was a very loving and giving woman. My mother’s nanny had been rescued as a young child from being sold into slavery. Bebe was of an Afridi origin, and soon became the overriding authority in the house. From housekeeping to managing finances, there wasn’t much she could not do. Bebe was never treated like a servant. She was duly married off but chose to continue to live and work for us. She was given a generous piece of land near the main home, and her children were supported through high education. Today, they are professionals just like our own family members.

    I was quite fond of Bebe. She had a habit of bringing me lots of colourful necklaces from her shopping trips. But she became my superhero after one incident. It was the evening, after my grandmother’s funeral. My mum had fainted in her grief as usual, and I was (of course) the nurse. As I looked up, I saw Bebe approach us. She was holding a long wooden pole like a spear in her hand. Her tiny eyes glittered in the dimly lit room. She held her finger to her lips so I’d stay quiet. Like a Zulu warrior, in one swift movement she aimed at the corner of the bedhead and struck hard. My mum sat up, startled. We both looked down at the stone floor to see a viper, cut into two pieces. Bebe did not mess around.

    The big kitchen was always full, and my chatty sister was often told off by my mother for sitting in the kitchen with the staff. It was a habit Sweety would maintain for the rest of her life; she was forever pampering the children of her staff like they were her own grandchildren. There was never any concept of inequality in our homes, and these have always been inherited values. One day, I would find myself with my own staff and household, and I would discover that my disregard and distaste for collecting wealth and assets would keep my staff worrying for me. There was a time when my cleaner came back from her holiday and delivered her mother’s message to me: fire all the staff, move into a smaller property, and keep only one maid for myself. They felt that I should build a house for myself and save for my old age. I laughed and said, “How much older do you think I am likely to get? So far, so good”.

    My grandfather outlived both his wives, and remained mobile right to the end. Perhaps the wives became good friends because Khanjee spent much of his time studying and writing. His rather voluminous ‘Tareekh-i-Hazara’ is considered the most authoritative historical account of our region of Hazara. He encouraged me

    to write to him, and the response would be full of corrections. Not only were grammatical errors not permitted, but ideas were expected to be refined too.

    Regretfully, I had very little interaction with my mother’s parents. They lived predominately in Abbottabad in their old age, and my grandfather’s last days were in my aunt’s home. Sweety however, enjoyed a close relationship with my maternal side, and was the apple of their eye. The first born in the family had the privilege of growing up around my uncles and aunts, who adored her. My mother would tell me of the huge picnics, with all the kids packed into the Dodge. My grandfather liked his cars, and it was important to get the new executive car in the market on his driveway. Sweety recalls an Opel Rekord in the 70s, as well as a red Volkswagen Beetle that was bought for my youngest aunt (and is still parked in one of the huge garages in Abbottabad).

    The family had close friendships with the British, dating back to pre-partition days. Major Abbott, the first Deputy Commissioner of Hazara District (1849 to 1853), gave a certificate and an estate to the Chief of Paniah, Qaim Khan, who was my grandfather’s great-uncle. He wrote fondly that Qaim Khan (along with his brothers, sons, and nephews) stood by his side throughout like his right hand. ‘The chief of Paniah, Qaim Khan, demonstrated great courage and exhibited loyalty in the battle of 1949 against the Sikhs,’ he wrote, before continuing with ‘Qaim Khan is a generous man and well respected in the whole district. I am parting with great sadness and regret in my heart with this loyal friend of mine’.

    The furniture, Royal Doulton china, and huge collection of rifles displayed around the towering property on Police Line Road were constant reminders of the close association with the British Raj. After serving as the Director of Health, the doctor retired as Deputy Inspector General of Jails in 1956. He continued to practice from his clinic, Dar us Shifa (House of Healing), in his home for several years afterwards. People still say that he was the finest surgeon of his time. His clinic was fascinating, with its classic-style laboratory of huge glass beakers and jars. He eventually turned his attention to tracing his roots, and his writing reflects his personal turmoil as he served the government while supporting the cause of a separate homeland for Muslims.

    The anglicised influence was unshakeable for much of the family. His own two uncles emigrated to the U.S., and his only first cousin (born to an Italian mother in America) used the name Robert Joffrey instead of his Muslim name. He was the founder of the Joffrey Ballet, the first dance company to perform at the White

    House, at Jacqueline Kennedy’s invitation. It went onto become the first ballet company to appear on American television, the first classical dance company to use multimedia, the first to create a ballet set to rock music, the first to appear on the cover of Time magazine, and the first company to have had a major motion picture based on it (Robert Altman’s The Company).

    My own three uncles chose to settle outside Pakistan. They maintained no links with the country. It was quite ironic really. Munir Khani wanted heirs so that their name would persist and their lands would be retained. But those heirs chose never to claim their inheritance or their family name. In fact, my older uncle Iqbal, who is more of a friend to me than an older relative, was very vocal with his concerns about my decision to return to Pakistan in later years. The accidents, heartbreak and insults I continually faced were to cause him further pain and anxiety. My older brother Munir, named after our valiant ancestor, would ask me how I coped with the problems in Pakistan.

    I smiled and said, “I cope happily”. To me, such things were not problems, but challenges. Life is like an ECG. As

    long as there are highs and lows, we are alive. When it goes flat, death is pronounced. As the poet Ghalib would say, “Moht sey pehley zindagi ghum sey nijaat paye kyun? (Before death, how can life be free of worry?)”.

    It didn’t have to be a male heir. It didn’t have to be someone named Munir Khan who would tell the world of our bloodline and our tradition. The heir never needed to own lands or wield a sword. It could be a woman with no assets. All that was required was a woman who loved her roots, and conquered with her smile.

    §

    My brother had always found it difficult to adjust to life in Pakistan. Even as a young kid the arrangement wasn’t working for him, so my parents were forced to move back earlier than they had initially planned. Sweety was stunning and marriage proposals had begun to pour in from a young age. After moving to Pakistan, I found myself interrogating suitors on a daily basis. I remember one eager young man trying to get inside info from me. “Can I ask you something?” he said, putting on the charm. I responded dryly, “You can ask all you want. I can choose not to answer”.

    Some of them never quite recovered from the questioning of this young,

    budding journalist, while others tried to buy me off with chocolates and comics. I was building up an impressive stash of Archie and Richie Rich comics but, needless to say, the bribes didn’t work. I was never the type to care for ‘gifts’. This was something that would continue to be true decades later. My loyalties couldn’t be bought by material offerings. Love, of course, was different. I could give my life for love. That was the Pashtun way.

    Ironically, after the huge push to get her married, my sister refused to say yes to anyone. There were rishtas (proposals) from nearly all the provinces, and a few from other nationalities too. She remained unmoved and focused on her graduation from Jinnah College for Women in Peshawar. She also completed a few semesters of Masters in Microbiology from Quaid-i-Azam University, Islamabad, and a few other courses besides, but she couldn’t settle on her Prince Charming.

    My father, brother and I found the almost-daily arguments between my mum and my sister emotionally draining. My arrival in the family, and the ultra-lenient attitude of my parents towards me, also wasn’t appreciated by Sweety. My mother had been pushed into parenthood at a young age, and hadn’t exactly built the best of relationships with her firstborn as a result. She was a teenager when she gave birth to Sweety, but had been in her thirties when she had me. She had clearly been cutting her teeth with the first child. She was an experienced parent by the time I arrived. My mum made me promise that I would never put her through the same thing when I navigated my own teenage years. I kept that promise, but made up for it in my adulthood instead.

    The huge age gap between my siblings and I, as well as the fear of risking my mother’s displeasure, meant I learned never to argue. To this day, I prefer to walk away instead of having a long, drawn-out confrontation. For a lot of my childhood I remember apologising profusely on behalf of my sister just to calm things down. My sister found me to be a very irritating presence as I was her polar opposite. People have always had trouble coping with my endless energy. Sweety would return from college and flop in the afternoon heat of Peshawar, only to be disturbed by the sound of me roller-skating up and down the long driveway. The afternoon sun couldn’t deter me from play. She describes me as a constant noisy presence, and her complaints aroused little sympathy from my mum.

    My level of activity required a lot of sugar. Everyone in my family has always had an incurable sweet tooth. I was always after some kind of snack, and there would be no biscuit jar in the house that I left full. My mother would make sure

    everyone got equal servings of ice cream, putting her aptitude for mathematics to good use when dividing the slab into five perfect pieces. Like normal humans, we would all eat our puddings when served. Except Sweety. She would hoard hers away, and it would torture me for days. Chocolates that were given to my brother and I were finished in a matter of seconds, while Sweety’s would build into an impressive stash. Naturally, in the interest of making space in the freezer, and to save the chocolates from reaching their expiry date, I would lend a helping hand here and there. This would be met with blood-curdling screams from my older sister. The poor girl was expected to be the understanding older sibling.

    There must have been a lot of pent-up anger toward me, the little monster. Indeed, one day when my parents were away and she was left to babysit, I received a resounding slap across the face (the only time I was ever smacked as a child!). Sweety recalls that the rest of that day was spent in terrible anxiety that I would tell on her. I never did, of course. I sometimes wonder if it might have been my annoying presence that finally led Sweety to go for marriage.

    She finally settled on the most unlikely of candidates: a recommendation from my dad’s sister of a family of apparently similar circumstances. The family had lived in Libya and England and the boy’s father was an ENT surgeon, like my dad. The family was originally from Haripur but had settled in Rawalpindi. The term most flippantly used in Pakistan is the rather vague ‘sharif’, which means ‘respectable’ when it comes to describing how suitable a prospective suitor’s family is. In most cases, it means that the family is of the same sect and has money.

    Even as a young adolescent, I could see how dramatically different this family was from ours. I quite liked their desi nature. In stark contrast to the reserved, ladylike demeanour of my mother, the mother-in-law seemed like Mrs Bennet from Pride and Prejudice. They were loud, expressive and different. The young man himself was nothing special. Nobody could quite see what Sweety saw in Khalid because he was not exactly God’s gift to womankind in looks or personality. According to her, she liked him because he paid her no attention at all, unlike the rest of the world drooling at her feet. She would find out pretty soon what it was like to live with a man who never praises but is liberal with criticism.

    Khalid was a wonderful big brother to me as he was to his own sisters, but with his wife, his behaviour left a lot to be desired. In private, he was affectionate to her, but in public he was aloof and distant. He clearly could not handle living with an exceptionally beautiful woman. He would demonstrate his insecurities through

    many snide and sarcastic jibes, even in front of me. Sweety would put up with his sarcasm, his violent mood swings, and even his reluctance to work for years on end. However, she would eventually give up and start to work as a schoolteacher to pay for her children’s education and retain her sanity. Like many Pakistani parents, they stayed together for the children. When the boys left home, they separated.

    Khalid died soon after, at the rather young age of 52. A three-minute cardiac arrest ended his rather uneventful life. Their youngest, Yousaf, was alone to deal with it all, as the older two brothers were now overseas. Yousaf was deeply affected by this sudden loss. He had to quickly grow into the young man his father had never been. He took on the responsibility of looking after his grieving grandmother and managing her affairs singlehandedly.

    My nephew took after me. He also knew something about having to step up and take charge of a difficult situation in order to survive.

    • Parents’ Origins and Migration: The author’s parents were from Pakistan and moved to Libya in the late 1960s. Her father was a young ENT surgeon, and her mother, described as a perfectionist, had already completed her family with a son and a daughter when the author was born. The author was born in Ajdabia, Libya, and the family later moved to Benghazi.
    • Maternal Family: Her mother’s family are Pannees, an Afghan tribe who came to the region before the first Pashtun ruler of India, Behlol Lodhi. They were horse and camel breeders and supported Lodhi. Her mother’s family were descendants of Ghurgushtan, the third son of Qais Abdur Rashid, the legendary father of the Pashtuns.
    • Paternal Family: Her father’s tribe, the Swatis, originally from Shalman in Afghanistan, came to Swat during the time of Mahmud Ghauri. They later ousted the Turks from Hazara and became the biggest land-owning group of the Mansehra and Battagram districts. The author’s father’s side is Lughmani Swati, mainly settled in Baffa, Balakot, and Battagram. They were known for teaching the Quran, and had a tradition of education amongst the women of the family. Like her maternal family, her paternal family were also descendants of Qais Abdur Rashid.
    • Religious Background: The author’s family are deeply religious Sunni Muslims. Her mother taught her about all world religions in addition to teaching the Quran. Despite being religious, the family was not bigoted or intolerant of other religions.
    • Emphasis on Education: The author’s family placed a high value on education. Her mother was highly educated and her father’s sisters were educated at Aligarh College in Delhi before the partition of India and worked as educators. This progressive attitude meant the children grew up in an environment of acceptance and tolerance.
    • Grandparents: Her maternal grandfather, Dr Sher Bahadur Khan Pannee, was a respected figure, fondly known as Khanjee. He was a doctor, and a descendant of the Munir Khani tribe. He was a scholar, whose historical writings are considered the most authoritative account of the Hazara region. He had two wives, Beejee, who was considered like a mother to the family, and Saadat Sultan, the author’s biological grandmother. Beejee was from a highly educated family and was admired for her sophistication. Both wives were close friends, and the household was harmonious. Her paternal grandparents are not discussed in the source.
    • Extended Family Dynamics: The author’s family had a complex system of familial titles. They used various terms to show affection and respect. The family was large and interconnected, with multiple generations living together or nearby. The author’s family also had a long history of close relationships with the British, dating back to pre-partition days.
    • Family Nicknames: The author’s mother was known as Barimummy, inheriting the moniker from her own mother. Her father was known as Daddy to most of the family.
    • Cultural Influences: The author’s exposure to diverse cultures from a young age allowed her to speak several languages and adapt to different environments. She was influenced by her parents’ Pakistani heritage, the Libyan culture in which she spent her early childhood, and her family’s broader Afghan and Pashtun roots.

    Overall, the author’s family background is a tapestry of different cultures, traditions, and influences. This rich heritage has shaped her into the person she is today.

    The author experienced several cultural contrasts throughout her life, particularly between Libya, Pakistan, and Western influences. These contrasts shaped her perspectives and values. Here are some key cultural differences highlighted in the sources:

    • Libya vs. Pakistan:
      • Liberalism vs. Conservatism: Libya was portrayed as a liberal society with women dressing in both traditional and modern styles. In contrast, Pakistan in the 1980s was becoming more conservative under the military dictatorship of Zia ul Haq, with a greater emphasis on purdah (seclusion of women). This shift was evident when the author’s mother was forced to raise the boundary wall around their home to nine feet, a change she deeply resented.
      • Prosperity vs. Regression: The author notes a stark difference between the prosperous Libya she grew up in and the regressive state of Pakistan upon her family’s return. She even describes Pakistan as “toota phoota [broken]”. In Libya, Indians and Pakistanis enjoyed well-paid positions and a vibrant social life, while in Pakistan, the country was crumbling.
      • Materialism: In Libya, Libyans showed love through gift giving, often to the point that refusing gifts would cause genuine hurt. In Pakistan the author felt that people tried to “buy her off with chocolates and comics,” which she found distasteful and ineffective. This shows a difference in values and approaches to social interactions.
      • Social Norms: The move from Libya to Pakistan was a culture shock for the author, who refused to eat local produce initially due to unfamiliar smells and appearance. Her sister also had to transition from a western style of living to a conservative one under her grandfather’s roof.
    • Western vs. Eastern Societies:
      • Family Terminology: The source contrasts the straightforward English terms for family members (brother, sister, aunt, uncle) with the complex system of familial terms used in Pakistani culture. Terms such as chacha, chachi, taya, tayi, appa, appi, bhai, bhabhi, khala and phuphi show a cultural emphasis on respect and affection within family relationships, going beyond simple English translations. This highlights the importance of relational nuances in Eastern societies, compared to western ones.
      • Individualism vs Collectivism: The author displayed independence from a young age, whereas her sister, who was educated overseas in a more western style, had to quickly adapt to a more collective environment where there was an emphasis on extended family and staff.
    • Tradition vs. Modernity:
      • Family Attitudes: The author’s family, particularly on her father’s side, had a tradition of education and progress, even for women. This was juxtaposed with more rigid and conservative norms in Pakistan.
      • Religious Observance: While her family was deeply religious, they did not exhibit bigotry or intolerance towards other religions. Her mother taught her about all world religions. This contrasts with some of the intolerance the author witnessed in the wider Pakistani society.
      • Influence of British Raj: The family had close friendships with the British, with many members adopting anglicized customs and even names. The furniture, china, and rifles on display in her grandfather’s home were constant reminders of this influence. This was in contrast to the Islamic tradition of the family.
    • Generational Differences:
      • Parenting Styles: The author notes the contrast between her parents’ parenting styles. Her mother, who was a young parent when she had her first child, was more strict. By the time the author was born, her mother was more experienced and lenient.
      • Views on Marriage: The author’s sister’s experience of being sent back to Pakistan to be married illustrates the societal pressure on young women to marry. While the family pushed for her marriage, the author’s sister was focused on her education. These contrasting views on marriage underscore generational shifts in values and priorities.
    • Racism and Discrimination:
      • Internalized Racism: The author notes that despite being darker skinned themselves, Pakistani society was horribly racist towards blacks and dark-skinned people. Even her grandmother, who was a pale redhead, would complain about people being tanned or born dark.
      • Religious Prejudice: While the author’s family were not bigoted, she does recall making derogatory comments about Hindu gods as a child. This demonstrates exposure to prejudice, despite the values she was taught by her parents.

    These cultural contrasts played a significant role in the author’s development, broadening her understanding of the world and influencing her views on family, society, and tradition. Her exposure to different cultures and value systems made her more adaptable, open-minded, and tolerant.

    The sources provide significant insight into marriage and family dynamics within the author’s family and the broader cultural context. Here’s a detailed discussion:

    • Marriage as a Social Expectation: In the author’s family and community, marriage, especially for women, was a significant social expectation. There was considerable pressure on the author’s older sister, Sweety, to get married, which was a major motivating factor for the family’s move back to Pakistan. This highlights the cultural importance placed on marriage as a key life event.
    • Arranged Marriages: The concept of arranged marriages is evident, with rishtas (proposals) coming from various provinces and even other nationalities for Sweety. The family’s emphasis on finding a suitable match underscores the cultural practice of arranged marriages where family background and social standing play crucial roles.
    • Complex Family Structures: The author’s family had a complex system of familial titles. They used various terms to show affection and respect, which goes beyond simple English translations. The family was large and interconnected, with multiple generations living together or nearby.
    • Grandfather’s Marriages: The author’s maternal grandfather, Khanjee, had two wives, Beejee and Saadat Sultan. Beejee, his first wife, was from a highly educated family and was admired for her sophistication. The second wife, Saadat Sultan, was the author’s biological grandmother. The two wives were close friends, and the household was harmonious. This was attributed to Khanjee’s fair treatment of his wives, as prescribed by Islam. This demonstrates a complex family dynamic with multiple wives living harmoniously, which is not uncommon in some Islamic cultures.
    • Extended Family Support: The extended family played a crucial role in the lives of the author and her siblings. The author’s older siblings were sent to live with her maternal grandparents before the rest of the family moved to Pakistan. This highlights the importance of extended family support in raising children. In addition, when her mother gave birth to her first child, she entrusted her to Beejee, her husband’s first wife.
    • Parenting Styles and Sibling Dynamics:
      • The author’s parents had different parenting styles for their children. Her mother was a teenager when she had her firstborn, and more experienced by the time the author was born. The author felt that her mother had been “cutting her teeth with the first child,” and that she was more lenient with the author because she was an experienced parent by the time she arrived.
      • The author had a very different relationship with her parents than her siblings, who had lived with their grandparents and had been raised in a more Western environment. The author was the youngest and was given more leniency.
      • The age gap between the author and her siblings also created different dynamics. The author and her sister had a difficult relationship, as the author had endless energy, and her sister found her to be a constant noisy presence.
      • The author also recalls apologising profusely on behalf of her sister just to calm things down. This dynamic highlights the sibling tension and the author’s role as a peacemaker.
      • The author’s older sister, Sweety, was expected to be an understanding older sibling, and this caused tension when the author would steal her chocolates. The author recalls that the only time she was smacked as a child was by her sister when their parents were away.
    • Love and Loyalty: The author emphasizes that love and loyalty are more important than material gifts. She mentions that she could “give my life for love”. This reflects the importance of emotional bonds and relationships within her family and culture. The author contrasts that with others who tried to “buy me off with chocolates and comics,” which she found distasteful and ineffective.
    • Sister’s Marriage: Sweety eventually married Khalid, a man her family found rather unexceptional. They were from a similar background (lived in Libya and England and the boy’s father was an ENT surgeon) but the author found their family to be dramatically different from hers. Sweety, however, chose him because he paid her no attention, unlike the other men in her life. Their marriage was not without issues, as Khalid was often critical, and they stayed together for the sake of their children, eventually separating when their sons left home.
    • Intergenerational Relationships: The source also portrays close relationships between grandparents and grandchildren. Sweety was the apple of her maternal grandparents’ eyes. The author’s nephew took after her, as he had to step up and take charge of difficult situations. These relationships emphasize the importance of intergenerational connections in the family.

    In summary, the theme of marriage and family is explored in detail throughout the source, encompassing complex dynamics, social expectations, cultural traditions, and the individual experiences of the author and her family members. These experiences reflect a rich tapestry of relationships shaped by cultural norms, family values, and personal choices.

    The author’s life experiences, as detailed in the sources, significantly contributed to her personal growth, shaping her into a resilient, independent, and culturally aware individual. Here’s a discussion of that growth:

    • Early Independence and Self-Reliance: From a young age, the author displayed a strong sense of independence. As a two-year-old, she locked herself in the bathroom, and waited calmly until she was rescued. This episode illustrates her innate ability to remain calm and self-reliant in stressful situations. Her independent streak was also seen in her refusal to be kept locked away, and her resourcefulness when she escaped from her house by getting a younger child to help her. This pattern of independence was a recurring theme throughout her childhood, contributing to her self-assuredness.
    • Resilience and Adaptability: The author’s family moved from Libya to Pakistan, which presented significant cultural contrasts. Her ability to adapt to these changes, despite initial culture shock, demonstrates her resilience. She adjusted to a regressive Pakistan from a prosperous Libya, and learned to navigate a new social environment. This adaptability was also seen in her later life where she was able to deal with challenges and view them as opportunities.
    • Exposure to Diverse Cultures and Languages: Growing up in Libya, the author was exposed to several cultures and languages. She learned Punjabi by interacting with Indian aunties, and she developed the ability to speak multiple languages. This exposure broadened her perspective and contributed to her open-mindedness and tolerance. Her understanding of different cultures also helped her develop a more nuanced view of the world.
    • Development of Emotional Intelligence: The author learned from her mother how to manage emotions by allowing herself a few minutes to calm down before addressing an issue. She developed a mechanism to avoid hurtful arguments, which she found to be more effective than nagging or shouting. The author applied this method to her own children. This showcases her growth in emotional intelligence and ability to manage conflict constructively. She also learned to walk away from confrontations, rather than arguing.
    • Strong Moral Compass: The author learned to value love and loyalty, stating that she could “give her life for love.” She was not motivated by material possessions, as she was not interested in gifts, and could not be bought by bribes. This shows that her values were not based on material wealth but on genuine connections. She also developed a strong sense of justice, remembering the deception of her parents when they left behind a shoebox of arts and crafts. This demonstrates that she developed a firm sense of right and wrong.
    • Learning from Family Dynamics: The author’s experiences with her family, including her relationships with her siblings and parents, contributed significantly to her personal growth. She learned from the different parenting styles of her mother, who was more experienced by the time she was born. She also learned how to navigate the complexities of an extended family and how to deal with sibling rivalry. She also learned the importance of family values from her grandfather who was known for helping the destitute and from Bebe, who worked for their family her whole life and was treated like family. These experiences gave her a deeper understanding of human relationships and family dynamics.
    • Developing a unique perspective: The author had an unusual childhood which was different from her siblings, as she was the youngest and more leniently treated. Her parents also did not use the television as a babysitter, and she instead developed a rich imagination. The author notes that her mother was her inspiration and that she gave her children a head start over others. This demonstrates how she developed a unique perspective and her critical thinking skills. Her unusual ability to cope with hardship, which her mother attributed to her being born in the Great Sahara, also set her apart.
    • Observational Skills and Critical Thinking: As a child, the author made observations about the differences between prosperous Libya and regressive Pakistan, noting, “Your Pakistan is so toota phoota [broken]”. Her detailed descriptions of her family members, their traits, and their relationships demonstrate her observational skills and ability to think critically about her surroundings. She also learned critical thinking from her grandfather who corrected her when she wrote to him, focusing on grammar and refined ideas.
    • Resilience in the face of criticism: The author was vocal about her decision to return to Pakistan. Her older uncle, who was more of a friend, voiced his concerns about this decision. Despite this, she did not let those concerns deter her from her path. When her brother asked her how she coped with problems in Pakistan, she responded that she “coped happily,” demonstrating a positive outlook and resilience in the face of criticism. She saw problems not as problems but as challenges.

    In conclusion, the author’s personal growth was a journey shaped by her experiences across different cultures, family dynamics, and personal challenges. She developed into a well-rounded, independent individual with a strong moral compass and the ability to adapt and thrive in various circumstances.

    Summary Chapter 1

    This excerpt is from a memoir, likely the opening chapter, recounting the author’s early life. It details her upbringing in a privileged Pakistani family, first in a liberal and relatively prosperous Libya under Gaddafi’s rule, and later in Pakistan under Zia ul-Haq’s military dictatorship. Key themes include the stark cultural contrast between these two environments, the author’s strong, independent personality, and the complex dynamics within her extended family, particularly regarding gender roles and intergenerational relationships. The narrative explores the author’s unique perspective shaped by her multicultural experiences and her family’s rich history, providing a personal account that touches on themes of family, culture, and identity.

    Chapter 2

    The summer of 1985 was memorable. The twelve-year-old was finally allowed to move into a room of her own. Not only had this long-awaited independence been granted, but my passion for performance was finally being channelled, as I had managed to bag a children’s show.

    Almost a year earlier, a female producer at the only television network, PTV, had spotted me in a stage play produced by my mother for a women’s charity in the Peshawar Club for the army. So impressed was Bushra Rafiq by my performance that she tracked me down and asked me in for an audition for a new puppet show she was launching on the state TV station. She had previously worked with the comedian, puppeteer and genius Farooq Qaiser. They needed a presenter for a children’s program.

    Bushra had seen me play the lead role in full makeup and ball gown. When I turned up in a frock and a ponytail, she was taken aback. They had been looking for a young lady, not a child. I wasn’t even a very girly kind of girl. With an adoring older brother that I idolised, I was more likely to be seen with war paint on my face pretending to be Native American, fighting imaginary battles in the Wild West, rather than playing with dolls or experimenting with makeup. Nevertheless, she gave me a passage from a children’s storybook to read out and I read it my way. People say that when I tell a story, I do it not only with the voices of the characters, but with full expression and complete immersion. Bushra was very creative when it came to using talent, and she fought the TV bosses for me to get the presenter position.

    When I turned up on the set, I was given a dupatta to wear on top of the dress I wore, and was then caked in makeup. I was twelve but looked a lot older. In fact, I didn’t look too different at twelve from how I would look at 44, but of course I lost the softness that the adipose layer gave me. I was a nightmare for the makeup artists as I hated makeup (especially eye makeup). I was an even bigger challenge for the PTV Urdu scriptwriters: I couldn’t read Urdu very well and the big words just sounded wrong, so I improvised. It wasn’t the prescribed Urdu for television. It

    was contemporary and anglicised, but the audience loved it. The catchphrase that became popular at the time was the result of me simply being my chirpy self on set. On the first day, the chief puppeteer (to keep me alert) sang out my nickname.

    “Ms Reeeeeeeeeeeeema!” I smiled and immediately sang back ‘Jeeeeeeee haan’. It was only a playfully

    affirmative response; a simple elongated and melodious “Yes!” But it quickly became popular with audiences and developed into something of catchphrase.

    The long words and long recordings were not easy for a fidgety child, but the seniors kept me engaged with off-air gaffes and a constant stream of biscuits, a tradition which continues to this day. If you want Ms. Khan to stay chirpy, keep the biscuits coming!

    I had positive and protective encounters with the adults I worked with on PTV. I discovered that one of the producers, the late Farukh Bashir Sahab, was so fatherly that he kept all the fan mail away from me since most of it was from boys. My mother would keep a hawk-like eye on the proceedings from the far end of the studio. She spent her entire summer chaperoning me, which I never realized or gave her credit for until much later. However, despite being a diligent and hyper-aware parent, she did not know that the risks to our children are far greater than we can comprehend. She perhaps felt that media was full of predators, so she was vigilant in TV studios. But in actual fact, abusers come in all sorts of guises.

    Children in Pakistan are often sexually abused by home help, and it is still overlooked by lazy or status-conscious parents. Having a maid or a helper for your child is a symbol of prestige. Some slightly more concerned parents may employ older children to look after their young ones, and with no idea of the huge risk of not only accidents, but also of sexual exposure by those youngsters. The concept of paedophilia was alien to us while we were growing up. Often, our parents, in an effort to not pollute our minds, leave us unprotected to the dangers that we are exposed to as children.

    My mother had always encouraged my performing abilities and, since I was a keen singer, she sent me for musical training at the established Abbasin Arts Council in Peshawar. It was a group activity with other children and several musicians in a hall. From all angles, it could be regarded as a safe activity. The unsuspecting, carefree nine-year-old, who was a confident performer and the daughter of the President of the Children’s Academy, was given preferential treatment by the boss. Everyone respected him. After all, he was an educated

    professional. I had been brought up with strict expectations of politeness and manners towards adults. To this day, that politeness is a burden, as I find it hard to get rid of people who may be boring me to death. I find it difficult to cut meetings short. But our children must be taught to NOT be polite if they feel uncomfortable.

    There was something about this ‘Uncle’ which made me uneasy, but I could not fully comprehend what it was. After successfully evading offers of biscuits in his office, I was to discover why I did not like him on what is known as Iqbal Day. That day, our group was performing to a hall full of literary intellectuals at the Pearl Continental Hotel in Peshawar. The ‘Uncle’ came to get me from the ground floor, where we were all getting ready for the performance, and told me he was taking me upstairs to the hall as it was running late. He had brought me a bar of chocolate. I took the chocolate from the balding and ageing bureaucrat and walked with him to the lift. It was too short a walk to the lift for the nine-year-old to plan an escape. As we stepped into the lift, my sense of unease increased. As the doors closed, he asked, “Why do you think I like you so much?”

    “Perhaps because you have no children of your own?” I responded. “Why, you clever little girl” he said The next 30 seconds would haunt me for years. He bent down, and I felt his mouth on my lips. The thought of it makes my

    skin crawl to this day. It was such an awful feeling that I have to physically shake the image from my head even as I recall it. The image of that creepy man, with his afro-style frizzy hair at the back of his balding head, is etched into my memory. We need to tell parents and children that paedophiles come in suits too.

    Fortunately for me, the lift opened on the first floor. It was a brief moment of violation that tortured me for years. I went on to perform in the tableau with not a step out of place, but I gave up my singing lessons forever. I did not know what had happened. I had no name for it, but I knew that it was very wrong and that I had to protect myself from it, and from him. I could not talk to any adult about it. The shame of what had happened was too much to confess. I was lucky that I could choose where I wanted to go and put my foot down, but many children may not have that liberty. They may not be able to avoid their maths or religious studies lessons because of strict parents. Do they have anyone they can talk to?

    As an adult, I would actively campaign for this, in any way I could. This deep desire to protect children was rooted in another change. In the summer of 1985, I

    discovered another trait of mine: how much I loved babies. My first baby was my first nephew, Abubakr Khan, who arrived in August. With him arrived my chance to be a parent, and it would seem parenting came naturally to me. We were waiting at home when we got the news. As we reached the hospital, I saw my brother-in-law, Khalid bhai, sitting on the stairs of the hospital. It seemed as if the tall man had shrunk. I put a reassuring hand on his shoulder and felt him shivering. I went upstairs and the doctor pointed out Abubakr to me. He was the baby with the oblong head, thumb sucking noisily. I immediately bonded to him.

    Nothing was difficult or scary for me. I took care of everything from clipping nails to giving him medicine. Abubakr and I became inseparable over the years; he was the younger sibling I had so desperately wanted. It not only prepared me for single-parenting, but reinforced my identity as a mother early on in life. I would be blessed with seven nephews, all of whom I am extremely close to. Along with my three children, they make my core circle of friends to this day. We tend to hang out together, and I end up assuming the role of agony aunt, quite literally.

    People have often described me as ambitious, but my teachers always described me as uncompetitive. My goal in life was never to defeat others. I never cared who came first. What mattered more to me was achieving what I had set for myself, and moving forward as a person. I didn’t have my eye on marks; I cared more about reading the book from the beginning to the end. Knowing everything was my motivation. Unlike the other girls, I never memorised past papers and the pre-prepared answers within them. Instead, I understood what I was studying. I wanted to learn.

    Running after material success leaves people empty and unhappy. The diamond ring you must have for your hand will only put distance between you and your friends and will never give you a nice warm hug. Unlike sportsmen, winning medals and positions was immaterial to me. I wanted to win genuine respect and love, hoping to have just a few people around me who I could laugh with over cups of coffee and cake. Be wary of sycophants: they are boring and will never give good advice. Power-hungry, egotistical people are only ever surrounded by even greedier subordinates, who will all jump ship the minute the one they are on shows signs of sinking. We, as parents and society, put too much emphasis on achievement. We teach our kids that the love they receive is conditional: ‘Bring me a trophy and I will love you more’. My mother could be described as one of those parents, who wanted us to bring back medals. But it was my father’s quiet influence, expecting nothing

    more of us than to be good and happy, that crushed her long list of material expectations.

    After my three-month stint on TV, I was nominated for ‘Best Child Star’ in the 6th PTV Awards. The award went to a three-year-old drama artist. She was the daughter of the famous TV star Laila Zuberi. Since I was not from a media family, it was great fun to rub shoulders with the TV stars we had watched from afar. While I looked around wide-eyed at the glamorous celebrities, my mother was focused on winning. I never understood her anger and disappointment at the result. I was secretly hoping to win of course, but not winning didn’t affect me much. In fact, I learnt an important life lesson: that at times we really will want certain things or outcomes to go our way. But if and when they don’t, and time passes, we will almost always look back on them and smile at just how worked up we’d got ourselves. Because nothing really matters. One day, you might be desperately waiting for someone’s phone call or text. But with the passing of just a few months, you will realise that you managed to not only live without it, but also that whatever it was you were so hell-bent on getting (be it a person, job or anything else) probably just doesn’t appeal to you anymore. It is absolutely true that life has better things planned for you than anything you can imagine. The only condition is that you persevere, preferably with a smile. Keep moving on from every disappointment with renewed hope, because things will get better. They always do.

    My brief stint on TV as a child star meant that I had more friends almost overnight. The preceding years had been dominated by bullying from classmates and patronising comments from teachers. On one occasion, in year 5, I was embarrassed in class by Nadia for using the word ‘object’. She insisted that the word did not exist in English. Everyone laughed at me. I burst into tears, more upset at her betrayal. The teachers were another issue. One of the biggest problems was that they would show blatant favouritism towards kids of politicians. The Saifullah family dominated local politics and business at the time. However, the Saifullah girls were lovely and humble considering they were surrounded by sycophancy. I didn’t really think too deeply about it, but looking back, I was able to clearly see and understand how people’s attitudes could change when you stumbled across fortune and fame. I was a happy-go-lucky child, and quite a late developer, with no interest in boys or romance until much later in life. Other girls would talk about boys and use sexual innuendos in conversation, which I struggled to

    understand. I was always pretty naive when it came to boys. One day on the TV set, a young

    boy I had just interviewed walked over from across the large studio and pretended to pick up a book from the coffee table on the set. Without looking at me directly, he whispered, “Hello, how are you doing?” Decent girls did not talk to boys in this kind of society. It was definitely frowned upon. I was taken aback and gave him my trademark raised eyebrow. He didn’t try it again. I didn’t really get it but my inner moral police didn’t like this covert behaviour much. My mother, for all her Westernised appearance, had given us very puritanical values, so I had a very uneventful teenage life. Working on the TV series not only taught me discipline, but I learned to apply makeup early on. I became so good that I ended up doing bridal makeup for everyone in our social circle, and became a pro at waxing, eyebrow shaping and hair styling. My mum found it very annoying that I would be spending so much time and energy making others look good, while ignoring my own appearance. My best friend Nadia had golden brown hair thanks to her Danish mother, but since both of us had spent all summer in the pool, the chlorine had ruined her hair. Every day for a couple of months after school, I would put an egg mask on her hair. The careful approach paid off, and soon the whole of Peshawar was raving about her glorious mane.

    Nadia and I had a long, complicated relationship our entire lives. It all started when my mother cast me as Snow White in a charity performance, and Nadia was made to play the wicked queen. She was amazing, but I don’t think she ever forgave me for taking the main role. My mother had painstakingly choreographed the whole thing, but her nepotism cost me a couple of years of resentment in school. It took a few years for us to finally become BFFs. By the summer of 1985, Nadia and I were officially best friends. Outside of school, we had been inseparable from day one, but the friendship would be unpredictable with long gaps in between, much like my TV career.

    The TV makeup that I hated had caused another unforeseen problem. I looked much older than I was, and as the fan mail increased, so did my extended family’s objections to a girl from our family being on the TV. I was told that it was drawing criticism from, and for, the family. I was told I would have to stop…so I did. I stopped working on TV, and stopped talking to all men, regardless of their age. I attributed the situation to men in our society, so I put a self-imposed ban on any communication with men. This meant that if anyone had even a remote interest in

    me, I would never find out. Decades later, my male buddies would tell me how men were scared of approaching me, which had resulted in very few offers of a romantic nature over the course of my life. Truth be told, I married everyone who pursued me, apart from one (who I very nearly married).

    My teenage years were uneventful as far as romance was concerned. However, my theoretical knowledge of sex meant I would be holding court during recess. It all started when I got my period very late and no one had told me about it, so I walked down to the British Council library and obtained a book called How To Tell Your Child About Sex. I understood that my mother, for all her liberal appearance, could not bring herself to talk about delicate issues like biological changes and sex, so I handled it myself. I had no idea what sanitary napkins looked like so decided to make my own. It helped to be in a surgeon’s household. My mother found out a few months later and I still remember her words: “Beta, if you don’t tell mummy then who are you going to tell?”

    And that was it. A pack of sanitary napkins in the bathroom would be waiting for me, and the birds and bees talk was never revisited. There was a reason for me becoming a Miss-Know-It-All. I had to know it all because I had to do it all myself. It would always be like that.

    I educated myself about everything from conception to contraceptives to contraindications. All this knowledge was then imparted during recess to a willing audience. The girls had nicknamed me Mor (Pashto for mother). The lecture would be based on medical and accurate information, and delivered responsibly in a matter-of-fact fashion with no girly giggles. I recall taking a condom to school one day in Year 9 at the insistence of the hungry followers of my sex education class. My father used to hold free medical camps for the Afghan refugees, and I stumbled on a huge carton of condoms in his cupboard. As kids, I remember blowing them up as balloons, blissfully unaware of their intended use. Now, armed with the knowledge of that enlightening book, I opened the pack to a wide-eyed audience. We measured the length with a ruler, which was perhaps not advisable. As a result, I think we all agreed to remain celibate, and never to have sex, ever. Eventually, a defector from the group informed our form teacher, and I was called in for an explanation. I, of course, had a valid, logical answer ready and prepared. My mitigating skills were exceptional as always, and I convinced Miss Leena that this was something she should have done for us.

    I found that the Irish Catholic sisters of the convent were far more

    conservative than even our Pakistani parents. We were not allowed to wear makeup or jewellery. No fashion or showbiz magazines were to be brought into school. We were not allowed to chew gum, even on the school bus. We were also subjected to regular random raids to confiscate romance novels like the popular Mills and Boons. My other unofficial best friend, Sauda (who has been wonderfully supportive all my life), was a keen reader of the M&B books, and when the gang got into any trouble in this regard, I would be the one relied upon to come up with an exit strategy. I was Sister Jacinta’s library assistant, and she knew my reading habits well. I had never cared for trashy romance novels. I was obsessed with reading philosophy, political historical novels or biographies. From Confucius to Mein Kampf, I had read them all.

    So, on that rather cold January day, when the sisters decided on a surprise raid, as the least likely suspect I knew straight away I wouldn’t be scrutinised nearly as much as the others. When asked to leave our bags and walk out empty-handed from our classrooms, I quickly ripped open the lining of the coats of our tall basketball team-members and stashed the novels inside. We got away with it. The way a whole year’s subscription of Mills and Boons somehow disappeared from the Year 10 classroom would forever remain a secret!

    Ironically, though our parents and general society did not want us to know about our bodies or sex, two of us were married off that very year. In the next two years, all of our core group would be married, including the most unlikely candidate…me.

    §

    My father would enter the house smiling and offer greetings in his loud booming voice.

    “Asslam-u-alikaum jor takra khushaal!” (Hello! Is everyone hale, hardy and hearty?)

    We all would rush to greet him. He always came back home in a good mood, with confectionery in his hands. It could be coconut macaroons or traditional jalebis. He was seldom empty handed.

    My father always addressed my mother as ‘’Darling’’, which was surprising for my brother’s wife. Even more shocking was the fact that he would greet his wife with a kiss when returning from a trip. This was also rather unusual in Pakistani

    culture, where affection towards spouses is restrained and frowned upon. Conversely, my future father-in-law would routinely be ‘effing and blinding’ at my mother-in-law right in front of us at the dinner table. Tears would rush to my eyes at her being humiliated in front of her daughter-in-law.

    I have no memory of Daddy ever coming in saying he was tired or under stress -a rather surprising notion considering his life as a busy ENT surgeon with a diligent, old-style bedside manner. He would always be available to patients after carrying out an operation. It was only when I started working that I realised how amazing it was that he had managed to stay in a great mood for his family after those long, exhausting days.

    In stark contrast to this, my father-in-law never once replied to a greeting or salaam from his children or daughters-in-law. I found it strange that my father-in-law (known to everyone as Major Sahab because he took early retirement), would pick up a long-distance phone call and not bother to reply. He would simply grunt and pass the phone to his wife. Even on our arrival from England in the holidays, he would simply unlock the front door, turn on his heel, and proceed back to his bedroom. There were no hugs, smiles or greetings.

    My brother ended up being very much like my father used to be. He too had an air of authority about him generally, but with the women in the family he always had a gentle tone and a kind smile. I never once heard him shout in the home. Men who can face the world bravely do not need to raise their decibel level or their hand to a woman. They need no validation that they are man enough.

    I was very much Daddy’s proverbial princess, and thoroughly spoilt. My father would return from his morning prayers at the mosque and tap on my bedroom window to wake me for Fajr. Like most teenagers, I wasn’t exactly a morning person. I would just dream that I had woken up and was praying. My mum always knew that I needed a second reminder, and would call out my name to get me to jump out of bed. On weekdays, it was usually just Daddy and I at the breakfast table, since we had an earlier start. I couldn’t stand the smell of milk and egg yolks, and refused to eat breakfast cooked by the staff. But after several lectures on the importance of a good breakfast, I resolved the conflict by learning to make perfectly-scrambled eggs, egg custard and pancakes from scratch. Breakfasts on the weekends meant all of the family together. It was a jolly time with noisy chatting and an endless supply of buttered toast.

    My Daddy made it a rule to personally take me to and from school. I was only

    ever picked up by a driver once in my entire school life. There was an awareness and a conscious effort not to leave children alone with staff. I would find my dad’s cheerful demeanour quite annoying that early in the morning. Daddy was obsessive about personal hygiene and spent ages showering. My mum referred to the bathroom as his natural habitat. His arrival would be preceded by his perfume and cologne. He was always clean and always happy. He would sit behind the wheel, say his travel prayer, and then drive, peppering the journey with subtle life lessons. The pre-adolescent would be rolling her eyes as Daddy gently smiled and said, “Smile in the morning, smile all day”. I would live by that beautiful adage my entire life.

    The drive back home would start with Daddy buying us ice-cream cones. The swirls of chocolate and vanilla ice-cream dipped in melted chocolate would melt in seconds in the Peshawar heat. The daily treats would also include rotisserie-roasted lemon-garlic chicken. The final stop would be at the tandoor. I would happily munch on the crispy hot-baked wholemeal dodai bread all the way home.

    As I’d sneak into the house I would inevitably be caught by my mum. She’d go through her horror at seeing my uniform covered in tell-tale ice cream stains and immediately turn on my dad. She would complain that he was spoiling me rotten and that she was worried for my future. She was right to be: I grew up believing all men were like him. But no man I ever met loved me like my Daddy did.

    §

    By Year 8, I had established my reputation as a performer, with regular morning mimicry of the previous night’s TV offering. A television play called Tanhaiyan had taken the nation by storm. A new face, Marina Khan, had been introduced in it. The whole country had fallen in love with the young heroine for her very natural performances.

    I caught a peek of her at a friend’s house and then later met her at the 6th PTV awards. I had started taking the school bus occasionally by then. In the mornings, I would imitate her goofy acting in the play. On the awards night, as the ceremony finished and the crowd started to pour into the celebrity enclosure, Marina Khan grabbed me by the hand and led me into the safety of the green room. I don’t know whether she recognised me from her visit to my friend’s home in Peshawar, or just saw a young girl about to be attacked by adoring boys. I realised then that it is still possible for people who are successful to be genuinely nice people. She had no airs

    and graces and seemed not the least bit conscious that she was the darling of the nation.

    After Tanhaiyan, Benazir Bhutto arrived on TV screens, and her anglicised English was too tempting not to mimic. It wasn’t only the fact that she was the first female Muslim PM, but also that she was not a stereotypical Pakistani woman. In fact, I had the opportunity to see her in person at a friend’s older sister’s wedding. I vividly remember a rather tall woman walking briskly ahead of the men. The distance from the door of the hall to the stage took her less than a minute. Apparently, this is something I would later do myself: At a function in Taxila, in 2017, I would notice a particularly efficient man on security. I beckoned to him to come up to me, so he could also get a photo like the others. He thanked me and told me he had served with Benazir Bhutto, then added, “Ma’am, you walk even faster than Benazir”. Men in Pakistan would frequently complain to my staff that they couldn’t get good pictures because I would walk too fast.

    As a young girl, I was irrepressible, and was always playing practical jokes on school mates. A fast runner and a featherlight teenager, I would force many heavier unfit seniors to move by running away with their shawls. They would try to catch me, but I was too quick for them. I would climb up onto the roof of the parked school buses and leave the shawls there. The best part of school was, of course, recess. Time management skills were crucial to fit everything into those thirty minutes. Busy people like me struggled to manage a bite to eat as well as a game of table tennis or badminton. I would also try to squeeze in a few minutes of baseball or basketball or whatever was on. My interest in singing and putting on plays also took a lot of my recess time. It left no time for standing in the unimaginably long queue at the tuck shop. The love of play overshadowed the need to eat.

    I devised an alternate method of securing food. I knew Michael and his dad (who ran the tuck shop) were fond of me. I had successfully campaigned to saving their small business from shutting down by writing to the principal and explaining why we needed the tuck shop. They would save a piece of delicious freshy-baked Madeira cake and a stack of thinly-sliced lentil sandwiches for me. It was all washed down with ice-cold Coca-Cola in the traditional glass bottles.

    Being the popular girl in school helped; there were many who would happily collect my order for me. No one in my core circle could get away with only buying food for themselves anyway; they would bring me my share or I would (very adorably) take my share. Nadia had a way of getting around it. She would take her

    retainer out of her mouth and slip it into her pocket the minute she saw me approaching. After touching the damp mouth-mould in her pocket a couple of times while looking for sweets or cash, I learned not to check her pockets again.

    I was very busy with my socialising during break. There were several groups I hung out with. With my new-found recognition on television, and oodles of confidence, I was very much in demand. Everyone wanted to be my friend, but I don’t think I ever really thought of anyone as a friend. By Year 8, Nadia and I were labelled ‘best friends’ as we spent so much time together after school. But during break, she was always indifferent towards me. She was a friend when it suited her. I had come to accept her need to be around the ultra-rich kids of politicians and industrialists.

    I never confided in anyone, and certainly never broke down in front of anyone. That one incident with Nadia and the ‘object’ in Year 5 had shown me that people preferred a cheerful girl over a teary one. Never again did I cry in front of a stranger, except when my mother was pronounced dead. I would always deeply regret shedding tears in intimate relationships. It was perceived as a weakness that they could exploit. The world is a stage and we must wear makeup. Very few will value the real you, and those are the ones who will never give you a reason to cry.

    Although I was popular, I can think of a few things that perhaps made me a little less lovable: I would never put on weight or get any acne, no matter how much I ate. Back then, I was blissfully unaware of any jealousy. Some girls would openly curse me to my face for having spotless skin, while others tried to put me down for my skinny physique. It all bounced off me. I never cared for anyone’s opinion. As a pre-adolescent, I had actually prayed to not become curvy like some of my older family members. The sight of heaving, freckled bosoms was repulsive. God listened, and I remained flat-chested for much of my life. It wasn’t until year 10 that I forced my mother to get me a bra. Meanwhile at school, my practical jokes continued. I would embarrass fellow classmates by pulling their elastic bra-straps at strategic times in a lesson. The noise was like a slingshot. Needless to say, though the class would giggle like mad, it was not appreciated by the victim.

    Nadia enjoyed no immunity as my friend. We had desks in school which could be padlocked. I sat behind Nadia. One day, I slipped a padlock through the end of her long, thick, plaited hair, and shackled her to my desk, just behind her. When our rather adorable and much-tortured Home Economics teacher asked her to stand up to answer a question, poor Nadia couldn’t get up because she was literally

    chained to my desk. Our Home Economics teacher would suffer at the hands of most of our gang.

    She was rather voluptuous and would wear see-through outfits. Her choice of lacy underwear under diaphanous outfits would result in fits of giggles from us. She was a sweet soul and ignored it all. We never really appreciated her at the time since we were all besotted by our class teacher. Ms Nighat Afshan was an ordinary looking but exceptionally good-natured woman. She had won our loyalty not only because of her knowledge of science, but because she was totally involved in all aspects of our personality. She was invested in us. She cared. Sadly, she was diagnosed with cancer just before her marriage, which had already been long overdue. We weren’t told about this, and reacted extremely badly to the unavoidable substitutes. No one measured up, but then again, we never gave anyone a chance. The Year 8s of 1986 managed to make eight teachers run for the hills in just a week.

    No one explained to us why our favourite teacher had disappeared or if she would ever come back. We survived on unreliable rumours. The H.E. teacher happened to be around while we were so disturbed. We took great pleasure in arguing with her, and she patiently tried to help us. My fierce, blind loyalty to those who were insincere to me was spotted by her early on. After I stood up in class to defend Nadia one day, the teacher took me out and gently explained why I needed to not take risks for other people. She tried to warn me that not all people were worthy of my earnest support, but I did not listen. The friend in question would later abandon me on all key junctures of my life. My H.E teacher had perhaps been through it herself, and could recognise the vulnerability behind my tough, practical-joker exterior. But it would be thirty years before I learned to put myself first. We listen to people, but do we hear what they are saying?

    By 1990, I had reluctantly joined Jinnah College for Women in Peshawar University. It was considered the best in the city, but I’d had set my heart on Kinnaird College in Lahore. However, my mother was terrified of sending me to the big city. She had heard stories that painted a rather liberal and bold image of Kinnaird girls. The former expat parent had not moved to Pakistan to take risks like that with her daughters, so she subtly manoeuvred me out of a move to a college in Lahore or Islamabad. Rather upset by this, I refused to apply to any college in Peshawar. My mother had to literally drag me to the principal’s office at Jinnah College. The principal had the reputation of a dragon lady. She was an incredibly harsh woman, and widely hated for her abusive language. We were late

    for the application process, but my mother had an excellent reputation. She was immediately recognised by the Vice Principal from her own college days as the brainy, high-achieving daughter of Dr Sher Bahadur Khan. I cringed with embarrassment as I overheard my mother tell them how I would one day be an asset to their college.

    On the first day of college, I was surprised to be welcomed as a bit of a celeb. I escaped without any bullying, which was normally the fate of freshers on their first day. And as time progressed, my fan following grew. However, this was predominately in the student core, especially the juniors, rather than the teaching faculty. The college was to quickly discover that I was hardly the nerdy, proper lady my dear mother had been in her time. For me, life was always about fun and laughter. Instead of toiling in the scorching sun of the compulsory NCC (National Cadet Corps training), something we were all supposed to endure, I would be found in the cool shade of the cafeteria, perfecting my skills with playing cards. There were more than enough adoring fans willing to sit in and complete my shifts for me. I enjoyed the training with guns, but sweating it out in the sun was not my style back then.

    Juniors were in awe of me and my group. We were the best at everything, from academics to sports and dancing. Cooler still, we would routinely get into trouble with the college administration, although, on reflection, they do all seem like such petty issues. We would be fined for interrupting ongoing dance performances on the school stage with the intent of improvising over them. Juniors would draw images of me in chalk on my route to class. Poetry dedicated to me was chalked out in the school bathrooms. It all seems a bit excessive in retrospect.

    The strictest teacher, Miss Chand Rehman, tried hard to restrain her smile at my free-spiritedness. Although she was a much-feared teacher to our seniors, she had a soft spot for me. In return, I was never late for her early class. Ms Rukhsana Iqbal, our English Literature teacher, had a phrase for me: “Reham is wanton like a stream. She cannot be contained”. Although I didn’t want to be a good student (and really tried hard not to be), it was teachers like these who made me so interested in studies that no one else in my core group of six girls would bother at all. Cheating was far from uncommon, and people like me didn’t help the situation. The general understanding was “Reham will have read everything, let’s leave it to her”. There was no need for anyone to study.

    By the end of Year 10, my friends were slowly being married off, one by one,

    every six months or so. As they returned to study after their weddings and in their pregnancies, cheating became a necessity for some. In one exam, for Faculty of Arts – Intermediate Level, I was moved to the far end of the hall by the invigilator so I would be left alone to complete my paper in peace. She could clearly see me being disturbed by constant kicks to my chair from the girl sitting behind me. After a welcome fifteen-minute period of peace, I nearly jumped out of my skin when I saw the same girl literally standing above me, asking me to explain what the word ‘Thesmothete’ meant in Thomas Hardy’s novel Far from the Madding Crowd. The invigilator had to physically drag the girl away amid peals of laughter in the exam hall.

    On one occasion, the principal sent me a message that a British girl would be sitting behind me, and that I should be helpful to her during the exam. Ironically, that girl had been sent back to Peshawar by expat parents for an arranged marriage. She was finding it hard to adjust to the conservative environment of Peshawar. The man she ended up marrying had put in a proposal to my family for me a year earlier. I had thought this man from Charsadda would not let me continue my education or have a career. Seeing him as a backward Pashtun, I had refused. A few years later, I bumped into the same girl. She had become a judge, and was madly in love with her rather progressive Pashtun husband, while I had found myself under lock-and-key in good old England.

    In the 80s and 90s, Peshawar appeared to be quite conservative. However, we did have a very active underground fashion scene. Ladies-only fashion and variety shows were frequently arranged. There were several ladies clubs for the posh-toffs. I had been walking the catwalk since I was 13 in ladies-only fashion shows, like all the girls in our social circle. This was similar to the debutante balls in the West. It was very much a small elite class. Those who’d had exposure to the West lived in a world of their own. There was an overlap of the diplomatic circle into this class. There were also Christmas parties (all of us grew up being familiar with Christmas carols and traditions). A college friend of mine would recall fondly how I suggested strapless bras long before she even knew such things existed. Although I was brought up to be aware of what was happening in other countries and cultures, I was very conscious of my own traditions and culture.

    I was nicknamed ‘the hooded monster’ in college. Scores of boys would line the road outside the college to eye the girls. Family and friends remember me wrapping the chadar methodically around myself, so no one could catch even the slightest

    glimpse of me. I believed all men were horrible perverts. My friends may have had no such qualms, but I had other priorities. Marriage was not on the cards for me, or so I thought.

    As a 16-year-old, I was in a rush to start earning money and getting a career sorted. I reminded my mother of her own mother-in-law, and whenever annoyed by my restlessness and impatience she would address me as Zohra Jaan, her mother-in-law’s name. Of course, I revelled in the labelling because my grandmother was my ideal woman. My grandmother was full of life and bounding with energy. Even later in life, when she wasn’t very mobile, she had to know what everyone was up to, and controlled the household from her bed. By contrast, my mother was the kind of woman who spoke so slowly that it was pointless to make long distance phone calls to her as it would cost as much as an air ticket. My mother was very much the wise turtle of the household, who found all the rushing around to be dizzying.

    I, on the other hand, was buzzing with enthusiasm and ideas, ready to set up a business empire rather than take it slow. I came up with a new idea every day, from setting up a female-only gym, to a home-delivery health food business. I wanted to make films too, and wrote an entire script one summer, based on The summer of Katya, much to my mother’s horror. Boys and marriage were nowhere on the agenda.

    But attitudes were changing rather rapidly under Zia, as were the laws. The elections he had promised to hold within 90 days never happened. He stayed put for ten years until his plane blew up in 1988. We also grew up during the time of the Afghan war, when the Mujahideen, Saddam Hussein, and Bin Laden were heroes. Jihad was honourable, and Islamic Hudood Ordinance was imposed. The effects of the Islamisation introduced during the Zia years were to persist beyond his mysterious death. The fabric of society had changed, perhaps irreversibly.

    My mother recalled how as teenagers in Peshawar it was possible for them to walk on Saddar Road without a chadar. But post-Zia, everything was different. My nephews from Islamabad would ask if there were any women in Peshawar, as they never saw any. The change had also permeated among our rather Americanised circle. My older sister got married at the age of 26, like most of her peer group, whereas I and nearly all my friends got married younger. Indeed, all my friends were married before they’d even left their teenage years. No one would bat an eyelid at a 15-year-old being married. And these were girls from educated

    privileged family backgrounds. It just seemed like the right thing to do at the time. My view on this could not be more different now. If I see any girl being married before she completes her education, the only reaction to expect from me is one of shock and protest

    The sources detail the author’s childhood acting career, beginning with a pivotal role in a children’s television show at age twelve. This experience significantly shaped her personality and career trajectory.

    • Early Exposure to Performance: The author’s passion for performance began early, with participation in stage plays produced by her mother. Her talent was noticed by Bushra Rafiq, a PTV producer, who cast her in a new puppet show. This initial opportunity launched her into the world of television.
    • The PTV Experience: Her role on PTV involved presenting a children’s program. The author’s natural style, characterized by full expression and immersion in her storytelling, quickly resonated with the audience. Despite initial concerns that she was too young and lacked a “girly” image, Bushra Rafiq championed her, advocating for her against TV bosses to secure the presenter position. The author’s improvisational skills, due to her limited Urdu, led to a contemporary and anglicised style of presentation that the audience loved. Her improvisational style helped create the show’s popular catchphrase, “Jeeeeeeee haan,” a playful affirmation of “Yes!”. The long recordings were challenging but she remained engaged through the support of her colleagues and constant supply of biscuits. She also received positive and protective support from the adults she worked with. This included producer Farukh Bashir Sahab, who shielded her from potentially inappropriate fan mail.
    • Consequences and End of Acting Career: The heavy makeup required for television made her appear older than she was, leading to objections from her extended family. This, combined with increased fan mail, ultimately resulted in her quitting her TV role and imposing a self-imposed ban on communication with men, significantly impacting her romantic life later on.
    • Awards Nomination: Despite her short time on television, her performance earned her a nomination for “Best Child Star” at the 6th PTV Awards. Although she did not win, the experience provided a valuable life lesson and exposure to the world of celebrity. She met Marina Khan, a successful actress who impressed her with her genuine kindness.
    • Impact on Social Life: Her brief stint as a child star led to a significant increase in her popularity among her peers, contrasting sharply with the bullying and patronising behaviour she experienced before.

    In summary, the author’s childhood acting experience was short-lived but transformative. It provided early success, valuable professional skills, and a platform for self-expression. It was also instrumental in shaping her self-image, leading her to eventually develop a strong and independent personality. However, it was the early success in this career that would later affect how she interacted with men.

    The sources describe two instances of sexual abuse experienced by the author. These experiences profoundly impacted her life, shaping her views on relationships, child protection, and the importance of teaching children to assert their boundaries.

    • First Instance of Abuse (age 9): While attending musical training at the Abbasin Arts Council, the author was sexually assaulted by a male “Uncle,” a respected professional. This assault occurred in a lift after he lured her with chocolate. The author felt uneasy around him but couldn’t fully understand her discomfort. The brief but traumatic incident deeply affected her, causing years of emotional distress and prompting her to quit her singing lessons. She felt unable to confide in anyone about the incident due to shame. This experience planted a deep desire to protect children from similar abuse.
    • Second Instance of Abuse (age 12): Although not explicitly labeled as sexual abuse in the text, the sources mention an incident with a boy on a TV set who tried to make covert advances toward her while ostensibly picking up a book. The author notes that the boy’s behavior was frowned upon in their society. She reacted with a raised eyebrow, which stopped him from continuing. This demonstrates her intuition of discomfort, however, this does not appear to have been as traumatic for her as her experience with the “Uncle”. It highlights her awareness of social norms and her internal moral compass.

    Key implications of these experiences:

    • Understanding of Paedophilia: The author’s experiences broadened her understanding of paedophilia and child sexual abuse. She realised that abusers can appear respectable and come from any background, contrary to her previous assumptions that abuse only happens at home. She emphasizes the importance of teaching children that it is not wrong to disobey adults who make them uncomfortable.
    • Advocacy for Child Protection: The trauma she experienced fueled her commitment to protecting children from sexual abuse. This desire became a driving force in her adult life.
    • Impact on Relationships: The author’s experiences influenced her relationships with men, leading her to impose a self-imposed ban on communication with men and affecting her romantic life.
    • Awareness of Societal Norms: These experiences highlight the complexities of societal norms regarding sexual behavior and child safety in Pakistan during that time.

    The sources offer a rich portrayal of the author’s family dynamics, revealing a complex interplay of love, tradition, and contrasting parenting styles. The family’s dynamics significantly shaped the author’s personality and worldview.

    • Contrasting Parental Figures: The author’s parents presented contrasting parenting styles. Her father, a surgeon, was described as cheerful, affectionate, and deeply loving. He showed unusual displays of affection for his wife, kissing her upon returning from trips, a stark contrast to Pakistani cultural norms. He was always in a good mood, despite his demanding profession, and consistently showed his love to his daughter by personally driving her to and from school, showering her with affection, and teaching subtle life lessons during their car rides. He also woke her for Fajr prayers and made sure she ate a proper breakfast. Her mother, though seemingly liberal and Westernised in appearance, held more traditional and conservative values. She worried about her daughter’s safety, especially in the media, and was initially apprehensive about her daughter pursuing a career in the entertainment industry, fearing potential dangers. She also had high expectations of her children’s achievements. The contrasting parenting styles created a dynamic family environment where both love and discipline were present.
    • Sibling Relationships: The author’s relationship with her brother was particularly close; she idolized him from a young age. She longed for a younger sibling, and her bond with her nephew, Abubakr, filled that void. This relationship contributed to her innate nurturing instincts and her later ability to single-parent. Her relationships with her other siblings are less directly described, but their presence is implied in the references to extended family reactions to her television career.
    • Extended Family Dynamics: The author’s extended family played a significant role in shaping her life, particularly in relation to her television career. Their conservative values clashed with her budding career, leading to pressure for her to quit acting. This highlights the influence of extended family expectations and traditions on individual choices. The author’s interactions with other family members, including her grandmother and mother-in-law, are briefly mentioned, revealing further insight into the diverse personalities and relationships within the family.
    • Influence on Personal Development: The family dynamics significantly influenced the author’s personal growth. Her father’s loving and supportive nature shaped her belief in the capacity for men to be kind and caring, while her mother’s protective instincts and traditional values instilled a cautious approach to life. The contrasting experiences influenced her independence, resilience, and strong moral compass. The author’s journey to self-discovery was closely intertwined with the love, support, and sometimes conflicting expectations within her family. The conflicts with her mother’s expectations of academic achievement show the clash between traditional values and the author’s personal ambitions.

    In conclusion, the author’s family dynamics, with its contrasting parenting styles, close sibling bonds, and significant influence of extended family values, provided a complex and multi-faceted backdrop that contributed significantly to her personal development and journey toward independence and self-discovery. The author uses her own experiences, and the contrasting approaches of her parents and in-laws to exemplify different parenting styles and their impact on her personal growth and worldview.

    The sources detail the author’s educational journey, highlighting her academic achievements, social interactions, and the influence of her environment on her learning experiences. Her education was marked by both academic success and social challenges, ultimately shaping her independent and resilient personality.

    • Early Education and Talent: The author’s early education included musical training at the Abbasin Arts Council, where her talent was evident. However, this also involved a negative experience of sexual abuse. Her keen interest in singing and performing arts was encouraged by her mother.
    • School Life and Social Dynamics: Her school life was characterized by a mix of academic success and social interactions. She was described as a bright student who understood concepts rather than memorizing information. However, she also faced bullying, and her friendship with Nadia was complex and evolved over time. Her early maturity and unconventional approach to sex education, as seen with her self-made sanitary napkins and classroom sex-ed lectures, caused both attention and controversy. She actively participated in school activities, exhibiting exceptional intelligence and wit, helping others even though she had been treated badly by them. .
    • College Life and Independence: In college, she was initially celebrated for her television fame, however, she was also known as a free-spirited individual who did not conform to expectations. Despite her aptitude for learning, she did not conform to norms of being a diligent student. Her active social life involved friendships and popularity among her peers while she was also involved in underground fashion shows. This further highlights her independence and self-reliance. She was known for her quick wit, problem-solving abilities, and ability to navigate tricky social situations.
    • Academic Achievements and Personal Values: Despite challenges, the author consistently demonstrated high academic ability. She was described as a quick learner who was also good at problem-solving and escaping from situations that she did not want to be a part of. Her academic success wasn’t solely driven by competition but rather by her intrinsic desire to learn and understand the material. Her willingness to help her peers with their studies, even during exams, reflects her strong sense of community and generosity. Her independent nature also involved a lack of interest in traditional gender roles and marriage.
    • Influence of Parents and Society: The author’s educational journey was significantly influenced by both her parents and societal norms. Her mother, while supportive of her performing abilities, held traditional views on education and career paths for women. The conservative social environment of Peshawar, especially during the Zia era, created limitations and pressures. The conservative attitudes toward women and expectations of marriage clashed with the author’s aspirations for a career.

    In essence, the author’s education was a journey of academic excellence, navigating social complexities, and asserting her independence within a restrictive society. Her educational experiences shaped her character, fostered her resilience, and solidified her values.

    The sources discuss the author’s experiences with early marriage within her social circle and its contrast with her own perspective. The prevailing societal norms in Peshawar during the 1980s and 1990s encouraged early marriage, even among girls from educated, privileged backgrounds. The author notes that almost all her friends were married before the end of their teenage years, with some marrying as young as 15. This was considered the “right thing to do” at the time. This acceptance of early marriage is presented as a stark contrast to the author’s own later views.

    • Societal Norms: The sources highlight the widespread acceptance of early marriage among the author’s social circle as the norm. This demonstrates how deeply ingrained the practice was in the cultural fabric of the time.
    • Author’s Shifting Perspective: The author’s perspective on early marriage has dramatically changed over time. While she married relatively young herself, her later views strongly oppose the practice. She now reacts with “shock and protest” if she witnesses a girl being married before completing her education. This shift in perspective reflects her personal evolution and growing awareness of the implications of early marriage.
    • Contrasting Views: The contrast between the author’s earlier acceptance of early marriage within her social context and her later strong opposition illustrates the evolution of her understanding of women’s rights and their access to education and career opportunities. This shift highlights the societal pressures that influenced her peers and the author’s own rebellion against such limitations.

    In summary, the sources present a compelling picture of how societal norms regarding early marriage impacted the author’s life and those around her. The significant shift in the author’s personal views on this issue underscores the importance of social change and individual agency in challenging traditional practices.

    Summary Chapter 2

    This excerpt details the author’s life experiences from childhood to young adulthood, focusing on her burgeoning career as a child performer in Pakistan during the 1980s. It interweaves narratives of her early acting successes on PTV, navigating the challenges of a young performer, and a jarring experience of childhood sexual abuse. The narrative further explores the complexities of her family relationships, societal expectations surrounding women and girls in Pakistan, particularly concerning education, marriage, and social interactions, and contrasts her own independent spirit with the conservative norms of her environment. Ultimately, the text reflects on her personal growth, resilience, and evolving perspectives on life, family, and societal pressures.

    Chapter 3

    “M ARRIAGE? ME? NEVER!!”

    I was not meant to be married. Later in life, much would be written in the

    media about how I was a conniving, manipulative woman. People would say that I was the one with a plan and an ulterior motive. In reality, virtually everything that ever happened to me was accidental.

    I was alone at home when my dad suddenly called me from his clinic, asking me to get ready to go to Abbottabad for his nephew’s wedding. The rest of the family had gone a couple of days before. Daddy and I had stayed back because he had not been feeling too well. I wasn’t very fond of the cousin who was getting married. They were a part of our family no one socialised with much because of their father’s scary reputation. I particularly disliked that cousin because of his cheekiness and overt interest in my friends. I was going through a very religious phase and avoided mixed occasions. I had also started covering my head. I groaned loudly over the phone.

    “Daddy, I have no clothes for the wedding. Do we have to?” Daddy was clearly under emotional pressure from a sister he loved very much,

    and had been persuaded into attending the reception. I reluctantly got up to take a shower, sent the driver to pick my clothes up from the tailor, and we set off. The tailor had made a few mistakes in the stitching, but I could not refuse my dad’s request. This would become a recognised fact: forcing me into doing something would result in me making no effort, to the annoyance of those forcing me.

    We arrived at the groom’s house with my hair still wet and tied in a loose bun, and a scowl on my face. As I entered the small four-bedroom house, a very thin man in a grey suit emerged from one of the bedrooms with black socks in his hand. I had never seen him before. I asked where my aunt was. He took one look at me and rather nervously called me by my older sister’s nickname, “Sweety?”

    He knew very well what Sweety looked like. She had attended the wedding celebrations the night before, and he had spent most of his childhood around her. Rather irritated at his stupidity, I responded, “No! It’s Reham”. My aunt emerged

    from behind him. I asked her if we could get ready somewhere and she rather bluntly responded “Nah. No place here”. I said OK, turned on my heel, and left for the house of my other cousin, Zahid bhai, where the servants were promptly directed by him to open up the guest rooms for us. During the reception, the same thin man with his nervous movements kept popping in to the ladies’ side. He was the groom’s much older, unmarried brother.

    Later that evening, all our cousins sat in the groom’s drawing room singing songs. My older phuphee’s children and I had always been very close and would sing traditional folk songs together. The thin man was here also, prowling around. He wasn’t really joining in but was eyeing us all from the corner of the room. It turned out that this thin man had recently qualified as a psychiatrist. Everyone kept going to him to ask about depression, insomnia, anxiety, and any other problem they were facing. I noticed how he struggled to remember the medical terms. When he forgot the correct term for a phobia for the umpteenth time, I could not help myself, and interjected, “It’s Agoraphobia”. He looked up, clearly impressed, and asked how I knew. I shrugged my shoulders and said that I was studying psychology. He then replied, “But people still use the wrong terminology and call it claustrophobia”.

    I got up and went to the toilet. When I returned, the topic of the conversation had changed to this man’s marriage. He turned to my mother and said “Mami jaan, if you were to find me a girl then I would consider. My sisters and mother keep showing me strange girls”. Someone asked him what kind of girl it was that most attracted him and he replied, “The film star Rekha is attractive”. He then went on to talk about how women in Pakistan were still backward and not given any independence. And that was the conversation in the lounge full of people. No less. No more. We left.

    The following day was the last reception. There was no conversation between this man and I. Exactly two days after this reception, my aunt and uncle came over and asked for my hand in marriage on behalf of their son. My mother was initially appalled at the idea. It was, after all, not only her in-laws, but also the son of a man everyone in the family and in his entire hometown disliked. She had seen how my aunt had suffered all her life at the hands of this man’s temperament. He had allegedly been thrown out of the army because of his violent temper, and had punched my other aunt’s husband during Hajj pilgrimage. However, my sister and sister-in-law (Munir’s wife) had a soft spot for the suitor. My mother didn’t mind

    him as such. She wanted to remove him from the environment and family she disliked. Her words at the time were, “I wouldn’t mind if I could extract him like a strand of hair from butter”.

    My brother’s wife really liked him. By contrast, my brother clearly disliked the idea but never vocalised his opinions. My father and brother are men whose displeasure is demonstrated by their silence, a trait which has earned them the respect of their families and friends. My late brother-in-law, however, pleaded with my mother repeatedly over long phone calls to reject the proposal.

    In their sophistication, families like mine sometimes avoid open discussion and confrontation. This means that no one approaches an issue openly. This led me to being very open and honest with my children. I went for direct questions and straight advice. However, my father wasn’t an overimposing figure, choosing to let my mother do most of the talking, while my mother was the epitome of ladylike grace and avoided direct, open conversations. She didn’t particularly like my rather bold approach of calling a spade a spade. It’s ironic that those who live with us are perhaps the ones who never really get to know us. Sometimes strangers know your heart better than you do yourself.

    The whole process took another three months, but eventually I agreed. All I could think was, “There is nothing wrong with him I suppose”. Nothing wrong with him? Now girls, that is no reason to marry someone. There should be everything right in a man before anyone even considers spending their evening with him, let alone their entire life. I gave myself away thinking, ‘I guess he’ll do’. You wouldn’t pick a handbag on that basis. I was 18, the most popular girl in college, and was no economic burden on my parents. But still I felt that he was the best I deserved.

    It is said that everything is connected in this universe. I discovered years later how my destiny was indeed connected to all the events in my life. The family had been thinking over the proposal until the day of the 1992 Cricket World Cup final arrived. My father, the sport fanatic, would only ever look angry when Pakistan were playing. All of us were totally engrossed in the match. I remember praying feverishly for the win, when I was suddenly asked to leave the room: The cousin asking for my hand, Ijaz, had arrived unannounced with his family.

    Apparently, it wasn’t appropriate for me to be in the same room, watching the match with someone who was proposing to me. I remember muttering angrily and watching the last few moments through the clear glass door, swearing under my

    breath at this idiocy. I remember the jubilation after the match we had nearly lost, but won. I remember my mother being the first one to question why the captain had chosen to give himself all the credit for the win. His choice of words demonstrated his narcissism, she said. My mother had a very sharp, intuitive sense, and was very good at analysing people through body language and gestures. Sadly, our culture did not allow her to make full use of her abilities, even though my father never laid down any restrictions.

    So euphoric was the nation that my family, who rarely ventured out to eat, decided to go to the only nearby 4-star hotel, the Pearl Continental, to celebrate. In that state of elation, it was somehow decided that the proposal would be accepted. On the 2nd of April, a day before my 19th birthday, I was officially engaged to be married to my first cousin, Ijaz ur-Rehman. I had been fasting, and, after the ring was put on my finger, we were left alone for a few moments in the drawing room of my home. I hid my nervousness with a confident smile while he lit a cigarette. His visible, nervous fidgeting did nothing to impress the teenager, who peered closely at his face and saw the grey sideburns for the first time.

    He managed an uncomfortable smile and asked, “So when can I expect the next occasion to be?”

    I immediately replied with a sour expression, pointing to the cigarette. “Not any time soon if this goes on”. “Oh” he said, rather gallantly extinguishing the cigarette into the crystal

    ashtray. “There. Now, when can I expect it?” “I think we should get to know each other, maybe. I want to pursue a

    professional career. I want to do a lot in life before I settle down”. To this, he replied, “And you can do that better in the West. We get married

    now, you can study after marriage. Do whatever you want to”. I pushed him further. “You know, my mother says I can continue my career in

    media after I get married”. “Your career in media?” he questioned “Yes, I used to work on TV. Your dad was my biggest fan! And I am currently

    writing a film script”. “Really! Well, I suppose so, if that’s what you want to do,” he replied. But the

    18-year-old missed the ominous sign of his discomfort at that announcement. I was failing to shock this guy. He seemed keen. Why wasn’t I sure? What was

    this feeling? He was giving all the right answers but I wasn’t impressed. The next

    couple of months were spent staring at the pictures of the engagement. I remember trying to make myself fall for this guy. Love him. LOVE HIM. But still that unhelpful gut feeling would not go away.

    Then the letters arrived. They were long, beautifully written, and laid down a good argument. He was telling me that this would work, that he would bend over backwards to make it work. “If you take one step towards me, I will take a hundred towards you,” he wrote in one. I was touched. I was overwhelmed. In another letter, he insisted that love was mandatory for marriage. Love is indeed necessary, but love can neither be imposed nor demanded.

    Then arrived the song collection. He told me his favourite was John Lennon’s Jealous Guy. This should have set alarm bells ringing, but this 19-year-old knew nothing about men. I’d never held anyone’s hand or snuck away to meet anyone. I had never been complimented. I had never talked to a man. I had no idea that well-rehearsed words and compliments are effortlessly repeated by playboys. They reuse the stuff that works.

    My naivety didn’t improve with age. At the age of 42, I’d fall for it all over again.

    §

    The answer to all our questions are in our dreams. The concept of Istikhara (a special prayer when deliberating on a decision like

    marriage) is based on this. The answer lies within us: in our thoughts, our mood swings, and our lethargy. Our bodies are constantly screaming out to us that something is wrong but we refuse to listen. We listen to the whole world but never to our own heart.

    My weight loss over the next couple of months was dramatic. By the wedding day, in July, I was just under 49kg. The sight of food would kill my hunger. I was scared. I wanted to get out of this, but had no courage to accept or say it. And then came the last day. I couldn’t sleep at all. I was scared of just being alone with a man. I was petrified of having sex with a stranger, but society had taught me that it was perfectly normal. I knew everything yet nothing at all. I got myself so worked up that my hands were shaking while putting mascara on the following morning. My sister-in-law finally realised, and took the wand away to give me a hug. The problem with being a confident person is that no one suspects that you’re scared.

    The life of a warrior is lonely. The night of the wedding arrived. I waited and waited but there was no sign of

    the groom. He had stepped in earlier while I was praying, but had quickly left. To hide my nervousness from myself, I started to unpack and arrange the drawers. It was late when he finally came back. I was writing birthday cards to my friends. I was just a kid after all. He came in, also visibly nervous. He asked me to sit beside him on the bed. I had changed out of my bridal dress and was wearing a plain shalwar-kameez, which was closer to a nun’s habit in terms of appeal. I sat down, my usual calm, confident exterior belying the child that wanted to run far away. His first comment was so unflattering that, in my shock, I wasn’t even offended.

    “You looked so thin. It looked like a Dang had walked in”. Dang is a Punjabi word for a long, thin pole. It was hardly the best start. He

    followed it by immediately starting to talk about his career and his boss. He talked nine to a dozen. I wasn’t really following much of his monologue, and drifted off. I noticed once again how odd his mannerisms were. He kept talking about a ‘Rayman’. It was a few days before I realised that he used an anglicised version of his surname to refer to himself. He was trying to impress me by telling me that he had passed his MRCPsych and that his female boss kept complimenting him. It wasn’t working. He kept handing me papers from the briefcase on his knees. They were CVs and other documents. He also shoved a long narrow box in my direction. It took me a moment to realise it was a gift. A lightweight gold chain. I took it, quietly thinking that this was all a bit strange.

    After an agonising hour or so, he decided to go to sleep. As he turned off the lights, he tried to hug me, and I felt a clumsy attempt at a kiss before he rolled over and fell asleep. I felt a huge sense of relief. I knew I had ventured into something very bizarre. It was a tad chilly as it had been raining but my new husband had decided to take all of the blanket. Finally, I got up to pray at Fajr, and took out a shawl to wrap myself in. It was a chilly start to a very cold marriage.

    It had taken me just a few minutes to figure out that the man next to was very disturbed. The trouble is that by the time you get a chance to be that close to a man, it’s already too late. There should be an emergency bell one can pull to jump off the train then and there. Sometimes, women just don’t want to cause any trouble, so they go with the flow. It’s like a lazy actor who gives it a shot despite being unhappy with the outfit and makeup. The set is all lit, and the crew is ready.

    The following morning, I was woken up very early and rather rudely. I was told

    I had two hours to get ready for the valima reception. I don’t remember a breakfast. All I remember is being bundled into the car and arriving at the venue long before the guests had arrived, without even something as simple as lipstick. Lipstick was borrowed from a guest who came to say hello to me in the room next to the wedding hall. With the lunch reception over, we returned to the home. I didn’t see my husband all day. He seemed to be avoiding me and was not in a pleasant mood at all. I was puzzled.

    Finally, late in the evening, Ijaz came to the bedroom. There was no small talk this time. No compliments, no romance, no time wasting. All I remember is a man I did not know very well trying to have sex with me. It was not what I had imagined or even heard of from my friends. It was what I had feared. The 33-year-old tried to consummate the marriage with a scared 19-year-old. He even commented, “Your heart is beating like a little bird”. But that did not slow him down. All I remember is a wet, cold mouth. I did not stop him consciously but my body reacted as if it was a violation or transgression. The anger at his unsuccessful attempt was scary. He snarled at me. “If you weren’t attracted to me, why the hell did you marry me?”

    I did not know what to say or how to help the situation. ‘Was it my fault? It must be my fault. How could I fix it?’ My mind raced to try to think how I could calm him down but he looked very angry as he turned the lamp on. He reached over to the side table, took a cigarette, and lit it. He had promised to quit on my request after the engagement. Innocently and playfully, I took the cigarette from his hand, and said, “Well if you smoke then I will too”.

    It was the silly, nervous effort of a young girl trying to defuse the situation, but the response was earth-shattering.

    “Look at you, behaving like a Hong Kongian slut!” I was stunned into silence. In that moment, I gave up all hope of finding any

    love in my life. As he continued his vitriol, I just sat there, listening in shock. He went on for what seemed like an eternity before finally turning his back on me and turning off the lamp. I walked to the bathroom and locked the door. The window was open. I watched raindrops falling from the coloured fairy lights draped across the window, as fast as my tears. I stood in the window, staring out at a dark future ahead.

    Ironically, after that horrific first experience which led to my husband labelling me ‘frigid’, he would raise suspicions on my virginity a few weeks later. An

    educated, older man from a medical background was insisting I hadn’t bled enough. I could not believe what was happening to me daily. I remember walking out of the bedroom and sitting in the lounge after these wild accusations and insults. I would write down my feelings because I could not do much else. Those diary entries of a young, confused teenager from the summer of 1992 are painful to read. Leaving the room and sitting alone was also considered unacceptable, and would result in even more anger. Throughout my marriage, even looking sad was not allowed, let alone sulking. I could not smile, but then I was not allowed not to anyway. My husband would say that he loved my smile and wanted it on-demand, but my husband never did anything to put a smile on my face. I was never allowed to do anything but smile by those who professed to love me.

    When I was about eight, my mother would often tell me to train my smile: not to smile cheek-to-cheek but to restrain it to something more demure. She told me to practice with the help of a mirror. I did it to please her and it certainly had an effect. That smile is perfect for magazine covers and I guess that was all that was required. The world, it seems, loves my practised, lopsided smile, but I miss the young girl whose smile almost reached her eyes.

    The provided text describes the author’s marriage as a forced marriage, although it doesn’t explicitly use that term. The narrative reveals several aspects that strongly suggest coercion and a lack of agency on the author’s part:

    • Reluctant Participation: From the beginning, the author expresses strong reservations about the wedding and her prospective husband. She actively dislikes the groom’s family and displays clear discomfort throughout the wedding events.
    • Lack of Informed Consent: The proposal came just two days after a chance encounter at the wedding, leaving little time for the author to reflect on her feelings or make a fully informed decision. The family’s decision to accept the proposal, driven by the euphoria of a cricket match win, highlights the impulsive and emotionally charged nature of the situation.
    • Family Pressure: The author’s family, particularly her aunt and uncle, actively pursued the marriage. While her mother had initial reservations, familial pressure and the desire to remove the groom from a disliked environment ultimately swayed her. Her brother’s disapproval was expressed through silence, reflecting a cultural dynamic where open dissent was avoided. This lack of open discussion created an environment of pressure and constrained the author’s ability to refuse the marriage.
    • Author’s Internal Conflict: The author herself acknowledges that she agreed to the marriage without a strong reason, highlighting a sense of coercion and lacking any genuine desire for the union. Her internal conflict is further emphasized by her dramatic weight loss and sleeplessness leading up to the wedding, and her post-wedding diary entries that reveal a young, confused teenager struggling with her feelings.
    • Post-Marriage Experiences: The author’s post-wedding experiences confirm the lack of consent and genuine affection in the marriage. The groom’s behavior reveals a lack of respect for her boundaries, emotional and physical, and the marriage is characterized by conflict, verbal abuse, and a complete lack of intimacy based on mutual desire. The author’s description of the first night and subsequent encounters portrays a situation that far exceeded a typical, perhaps even difficult, first marital experience.

    In conclusion, while not explicitly labeled as such, the accumulation of evidence strongly suggests that the author experienced a forced marriage due to familial pressure, a lack of agency, and a complete disregard for her personal feelings and well-being. The narrative consistently portrays her deep-seated reluctance and subsequent trauma.

    The sources provide insights into early marriage, both as a common practice within the author’s social circle and as a deeply personal experience for the author. The prevailing societal norms in Peshawar during the 1980s and 1990s encouraged early marriage, even among girls from educated, privileged backgrounds [see conversation history on Early Marriage]. The author notes that most of her friends married before the end of their teenage years, with some marrying as young as 15 [see conversation history on Early Marriage]. This was considered the “right thing to do” at the time [see conversation history on Early Marriage]. This societal acceptance is presented in contrast to the author’s later views [see conversation history on Early Marriage].

    • Societal Context: The author’s experiences are rooted in a cultural context where early marriage was the norm [see conversation history on Early Marriage]. The sources highlight the widespread acceptance of early marriage within her social circle [see conversation history on Early Marriage]. This demonstrates how deeply ingrained the practice was in the cultural fabric of the time [see conversation history on Early Marriage].
    • Author’s Personal Experience: The author herself was married at 18, which, though not the youngest age mentioned in the sources for her social circle, was still considered early. Her marriage was the result of a proposal from her first cousin, which was accepted by her family after the 1992 Cricket World Cup final. This was a decision where the author lacked agency, passively agreeing as she thought, “There is nothing wrong with him I suppose”. The author’s lack of enthusiasm is evident in her internal dialogue, where she admits she felt he was “the best I deserved” and not someone she had strong feelings for.
    • Author’s Shifting Perspective: The author’s perspective on early marriage has dramatically changed over time [see conversation history on Early Marriage]. While she married relatively young herself, her later views strongly oppose the practice [see conversation history on Early Marriage]. She now reacts with “shock and protest” if she witnesses a girl being married before completing her education [see conversation history on Early Marriage]. This shift in perspective reflects her personal evolution and growing awareness of the implications of early marriage [see conversation history on Early Marriage].
    • Negative Consequences of Early Marriage: The author’s own experience with early marriage is depicted as deeply negative. Her feelings of fear and anxiety leading up to the wedding and the shocking and unpleasant events of her wedding night and honeymoon, highlight the detrimental impact of early, forced marriage on her emotional and psychological well-being. She was just a child and not ready for the experience of being married. Her description of her husband’s behavior and the lack of affection in the relationship underscores the problems that can arise from marrying without genuine consent or emotional readiness. She also makes it clear that women often do not want to “cause any trouble” and therefore go along with the marriage, as if a “lazy actor” who shows up despite being unhappy with the outfit and makeup.
    • Contrasting Views: The contrast between the author’s earlier acceptance of early marriage within her social context and her later strong opposition illustrates the evolution of her understanding of women’s rights and their access to education and career opportunities [see conversation history on Early Marriage]. This shift highlights the societal pressures that influenced her peers and the author’s own rebellion against such limitations [see conversation history on Early Marriage].

    In summary, the sources present a picture of early marriage as a deeply ingrained societal norm and the author’s journey of evolving from passive participant to vocal opponent. The author’s personal experiences serve as a stark reminder of the emotional and psychological costs of early marriage, and her changing perspective emphasizes the importance of social change and individual agency in challenging traditional practices.

    The sources detail significant marital problems experienced by the author, beginning on her wedding night and continuing throughout her marriage. These issues stem from a lack of mutual respect, emotional incompatibility, and the forced nature of the union.

    • Lack of Affection and Respect: The author’s husband showed a profound lack of affection and respect from the very start. His first comment to her after the wedding ceremony was an unflattering remark about her thinness. Instead of demonstrating any warmth or intimacy, he immediately launched into a monologue about his career, handing her documents and a gift in a perfunctory manner. This behavior highlights a complete lack of emotional connection and a focus on his own needs rather than building a relationship. The source notes that she was never allowed to do anything but smile.
    • Poor Communication and Emotional Immaturity: The husband’s communication style is described as odd and rambling, often focused on himself and his achievements. He uses an anglicized version of his surname to refer to himself as a way to impress her. He is also emotionally immature, as shown by his inappropriate comments and his inability to understand or respond to her emotional needs. He also made an offensive comment calling her a “Hong Kongian slut”.
    • Forced Consummation and Abuse: The author’s wedding night was a traumatic experience. She describes a forced and unpleasant attempt at consummation of the marriage, highlighting a lack of consideration for her feelings and boundaries. The experience was not what she had imagined or even heard of from her friends. Her husband’s subsequent anger and verbal abuse, after an unsuccessful attempt, revealed a pattern of disrespect and emotional aggression. She was called “frigid” after the first experience. He also falsely accused her of not being a virgin.
    • Emotional and Psychological Impact: The author’s experience of marital problems profoundly impacted her emotional and psychological well-being. She describes feelings of fear, anxiety, confusion, and a loss of hope for love in her life. The author experienced dramatic weight loss in the months leading up to her wedding. She felt alone and unsupported. The fact that she began writing diary entries to process her emotions underscores the depth of her distress.
    • Controlling and Inconsiderate Behavior: The husband displayed controlling behavior throughout the marriage, dictating her appearance by demanding she smile “on-demand” while doing nothing to elicit genuine happiness. He would also get angry if she looked sad or sulked. He also did not take her wishes seriously, for example, by smoking despite promising he would quit. His behavior after the wedding reception was particularly cold and inconsiderate, with him not even speaking to her until late in the evening when he came to the bedroom to try to have sex. The husband’s actions demonstrate an inability to empathize with her or meet her basic needs for emotional security and companionship.
    • Lack of Shared Interests and Goals: The couple lacked shared interests and goals, further contributing to their marital problems. The author had aspirations of pursuing a professional career in media. Her husband’s comments about her career reveal discomfort with her ambition. He suggested she could study after the marriage. There is a sense of him trying to control her and mold her into what he thought she should be rather than supporting her personal growth and fulfillment.

    In conclusion, the author’s marriage was plagued by a multitude of problems rooted in a forced union with a man who was emotionally immature, disrespectful, and controlling. These issues caused her considerable distress and highlight the negative consequences of a marriage lacking mutual affection, respect, and genuine consent. The sources make it clear that there was a profound lack of understanding and support in her marriage and that the relationship was characterized by conflict and abuse.

    The sources reveal the author’s husband’s behavior as consistently problematic, marked by a lack of respect, emotional immaturity, and controlling tendencies [see conversation history on Marital problems]. His actions and words throughout the narrative contribute to a portrait of a man who is ill-equipped for a healthy marital relationship.

    • Lack of Affection and Respect: The husband’s initial interactions with the author were far from affectionate. His first comment after the wedding was an unflattering remark about her appearance, calling her a “Dang” which is a Punjabi word for a long, thin pole. Instead of showing warmth or intimacy, he launched into a monologue about his career and handed her papers from his briefcase in a perfunctory manner. His behavior highlights a lack of emotional connection and a focus on his own needs. He also called her a “Hong Kongian slut” after she playfully tried to take a cigarette from him, after he had promised to quit.
    • Self-Centeredness and Immaturity: The husband’s communication style is self-centered and immature. He speaks about his own achievements, using an anglicized version of his surname (‘Rayman’) to try to impress her. He seemed to struggle to remember basic medical terms. He talked about his boss and his career during the first few hours he spent with his new wife. His focus on himself and his lack of interest in her life and feelings demonstrate a lack of maturity and empathy.
    • Controlling and Inconsiderate Actions: The husband displayed controlling behavior by demanding she smile “on-demand”. He became angry if she looked sad or sulked. He failed to honor his promise to quit smoking. He showed little consideration for her feelings or needs, for example, by going to sleep with all the blankets when she was cold. He also did not speak to her most of the day after the valima. He wanted to control her career by telling her she could study after marriage.
    • Forced Consummation and Abuse: The author’s wedding night was a traumatic experience. Her husband forced himself on her. His subsequent anger and verbal abuse after the unsuccessful attempt at consummation demonstrates his disrespect for her boundaries. He even accused her of not being a virgin when she did not bleed enough.
    • Inability to Understand Her Needs: The husband consistently failed to understand or respond to the author’s emotional needs. He was more concerned with his own wants and needs and showed no interest in establishing a connection with her. He showed discomfort when she talked about working in media. He did nothing to put a smile on her face, while demanding that she smile at all times.

    In summary, the husband’s behavior was consistently disrespectful, self-centered, and controlling. His actions and words created a hostile and traumatic environment for the author, highlighting a fundamental lack of respect, empathy, and maturity [see conversation history on Marital problems].

    The sources reveal several cultural norms that influenced the author’s experiences, particularly regarding marriage, family dynamics, and gender roles. These norms contributed to her difficult marital situation and highlight the pressures and expectations placed on women in her culture [see conversation history on Marital problems].

    • Arranged Marriages and Family Influence: The author’s marriage was arranged, with her family playing a significant role in the decision-making process. Her mother and other female relatives had a soft spot for the suitor and wanted to extract him from the family that they disliked. The author’s own preferences and feelings were not given primary consideration. The proposal was accepted in the euphoria of the cricket win, suggesting a lack of serious deliberation. This highlights a cultural norm where family approval and convenience often outweigh individual desires in marriage decisions.
    • Limited Open Communication and Direct Confrontation: The author’s family avoided open discussion and confrontation, particularly when it came to important matters like marriage proposals. This lack of direct communication meant that concerns about the suitor or the marriage were not openly addressed. The author’s father and brother demonstrated displeasure through silence. The author’s more direct approach was not well received by her mother. This cultural avoidance of direct communication led to misunderstandings and a failure to address the underlying issues, which contributed to the author’s unhappiness.
    • Gender Roles and Expectations: The author was expected to be agreeable and submissive throughout the process of the marriage proposal. She was asked to leave the room when her suitor arrived, as it was not considered appropriate for her to be present while the proposal was being discussed. Once married, the author was expected to be quiet and smile on demand. Her husband had traditional expectations of her role as a wife, and he was uncomfortable with her career ambitions. These examples highlight the restrictive gender roles that limited the author’s autonomy and contributed to her marital unhappiness.
    • Emphasis on Virginity and Physical Purity: The emphasis on virginity and physical purity placed undue pressure on the author on her wedding night, and led to her husband accusing her of not being a virgin when she didn’t bleed enough. This underscores a cultural preoccupation with a woman’s physical state as an indication of her worth and purity, which added to the emotional trauma she experienced.
    • Consequences of Non-Conformity: When the author tried to express her feelings or deviate from expected norms, she faced negative consequences. For example, when she tried to defuse the tension by playfully taking her husband’s cigarette, he responded with harsh words, calling her a “Hong Kongian slut”. Her husband also got angry when she looked sad. She was expected to smile on demand and was not allowed to sulk. This illustrates the lack of acceptance of differing opinions or behaviors, especially for women.
    • Naiveté and Lack of Experience: The author’s lack of experience in relationships contributed to her naiveté and vulnerability. She had never talked to a man or been complimented before. This lack of experience left her unprepared for the manipulative behavior of her husband. This naivety also contributed to her difficulties in recognizing and addressing the issues she faced in her marriage.

    In summary, the cultural norms surrounding arranged marriages, family dynamics, gender roles, and expectations of female behavior significantly impacted the author’s life and contributed to her marital problems. These norms limited her autonomy, silenced her concerns, and left her vulnerable to the controlling and abusive behavior of her husband. The cultural emphasis on conformity and the avoidance of open communication further exacerbated her difficult situation [see conversation history on Marital problems].

    Chapter 4

    I read somewhere that if you can love the wrong person, imagine how much you

    would love the right person. People may think that it’s sad that I wasn’t loved by a man. But to me, the sad thing was that the men in my life didn’t allow me to love them.

    I think we have a desire to have someone in our life who we can express our love to. We long to say ‘I love you’ without even knowing whether we actually love someone. With the way our generation was brought up, we didn’t really know much about sexual attraction or chemistry. I would have rewarded kindness with undying love. I was not looking for the most considerate man in the world, but someone who would at least allow me to pamper him, and want my attention.

    As a newly-married 19-year-old, I was pushed away from showing affection by my first husband. Ijaz was not just my husband, he was the first man in my life. I would keep an ear out for the bell of the elevator to alert me to his arrival. I would rush to the door and hold it open to greet my husband with a welcoming kiss. We were the only ones on the top of that building so there were no prying eyes. As I would lean forward to kiss him, my husband would hold me back with his hands on my upper arms and pull his head back, with clear distaste on his face.

    I initially thought that it must be my hair or my breath. I was convinced that there was something wrong with me. For the next twelve-and-a-half years, I would cook and then take a shower to make sure my hair didn’t smell of curry. Ijaz also hated the sight of my hair on his sweater or on the floor. He would pick up a single strand of hair as if it was infected or belonged to an animal. I laughed it off but became very careful. I kept my hair tied away at home. Ijaz would insist on only freshly-cooked food, but would get irritated if the house smelt of curry. I had been given strict instructions on how the kitchen should be kept. No dishes were to be left out on the sink. Everything had to be dried and put away. All windows were to be left open during cooking, and internal doors had to be shut.

    My mother had also been quite obsessional about cleaning so I took the instructions to heart. The kitchen was never a mess. Even when I was in labour, I

    made sure everything was spotless before I left to have the baby. Everyone would say our home was as perfect as a show home, which was an accurate description. It was not a home at all. It was just an immaculately-kept house. Homes are not built with perfectly-made beds and polished surfaces. A home is built with ruffled beds and uncontrollable laughter at silly spills. A home means loud laughs, no makeup, and the arms of your loved ones.

    I was too young to not follow my husband’s instructions. The instructions came with severe consequences. On the first day of our arrival in Billinge, Lancashire, Ijaz’s friends received us. They dropped us at our new home and provided us with home-cooked food. The following day, Ijaz showed me how to cook a basic curry. Two days later, he invited friends for dinner. In a state of panic, I frantically looked for the book my sister had bought for me. It was Meera Taneja’s Pakistani Cooking. That book saved me. I had never cooked curries before. I knew how to bake so I decided to focus on the oven. I put in a whole chicken and potatoes to roast. But the curry was not so easy. It wasn’t that the recipe was hard to follow, but there were no pans. The beef refused to soften in the saucepans I was using.

    I only knew how to make kheer, a Pakistani rice pudding, from a readymade mix. But when I put the milk to boil, it would scald. I was so scared that I hid the saucepan in the cupboard when I heard Ijaz coming. He walked in as I opened the door, and immediately asked what was burnt. He started sniffing the air and then marched into the kitchen. I said it was nothing but he started inspecting everything. He lifted lids, looked into the sink, and started inspecting the cabinets. Finally, he found the offending article. He clenched his jaw in anger. ‘’First you burn it and then you hide it from me?”

    It seems ridiculous to be afraid of a man for scalding a bit of milk in the bottom of a pan. But that girl was in a new, frightening situation. No one had ever shouted at that girl. That young girl felt like a criminal for scalding some milk. The girl was embarrassed and scared. The taming program had begun.

    It was not that he wanted the perfect housewife, because I became that very quickly. He wanted power over me. He once sent me to the next-door neighbour to borrow some sugar. The instructions were very clear. I was not to deviate from them. But the neighbour had met me for the first time, and started chatting to me. A couple of nights before, her 7-year-old had been on her own, and had rung our doorbell in the middle of the night. I had comforted the scared child and tracked

    the mother to the hospital. She wanted to thank me, and offered me a cup of tea. I declined. I must have stood with her for 10 minutes at most, but when I came back the smile was wiped from my face in less than 10 seconds. Ijaz was outraged that I had not come back immediately. It took a couple of hours for me to calm him down with promises that I would never do such a thing again.

    A week later, I was sent to buy a bottle of red sauce from the store downstairs. It was my first time in a shop after getting married, and I was in a new town. I knew it was not yet dinner time. I bought the sauce but stopped to look at the greeting cards like a typical teenager of my generation. I wanted to get my husband a romantic card. My older brother had been visiting, and accompanied me to the shop. When we returned upstairs, Ijaz asked my brother what had taken so long. He replied innocently and absentmindedly “Reham was looking at some stuff”. It was the wrong thing to say. In private, I would receive a dressing down. If I had been told to get a bottle of sauce, that’s all I was meant to do. I never bought that card for my husband in all those years together.

    Ijaz had a huge issue with anyone that I adored or admired, especially those in my family. My older brother and eldest nephew were considered the geniuses of the family. But a good word about them led Ijaz to immediately ridicule them, and then to ridicule me. They both visited us only once, and their visits resulted in so much stress that even I didn’t want them to visit again. Spending money on me and my kids was bad enough, but Ijaz did not take kindly to spending any money on my family. However, he would spend more than we had just to win over those he wanted to impress. In the end, his complexes and insecurities won out, and my attempts to reason with him failed altogether.

    As I devoted myself to making sure everything was clean as expected, I stumbled on ill-kept secrets. In the writing desk was my new husband’s true life partner: two bottles of alcohol, hidden away. Alcohol was not something I had seen while I was growing up. Alcohol is disapproved of, and not generally kept in the homes of Muslim families. I came from a family where the men did not even drink with friends outside of the home. I have always considered alcohol to be nothing more than a socially acceptable drug. I never touched the substance myself. When he came home, I questioned him softly. There was no shouting or screaming my end, just a simple question. His response to the new wife was two words.

    “Stupid bitch”. I had also been raised in a home where the men never swore at anyone, let

    alone the women in the house. I must have stood there for ages, dead in my tracks, as he grabbed the whiskey and the vodka from my hands angrily and walked away. Unknown to me, I had stumbled on his darkest secret: His dependency on alcohol as a way out of a life he just couldn’t cope with. I remember locking myself in the bathroom and quietly crying. At the time it was not the shock of realising he was a heavy drinker, but that I had married a man who clearly had no respect for women.

    He returned after a few hours, much calmer than when he had left. There were no apologies. He took one look at my swollen eyes and suggested going down to the hospital canteen. The treat of eating mash and steamed vegetables was meant to do the trick. I ate quietly. It was clear to me what my life was going to be like.

    I’d also discovered a huge bag full of pictures of his ex-girlfriend. Not only were the pictures never disposed of, but there were also frequent mentions of her. When I asked about university admissions, he suggested I do a beauty course like his ex, as that was apparently better for women than any professional degree. When I insisted that I was not interested in cosmetic beauty courses and wanted to pursue an undergraduate programme, he told me that he could not afford it as I would be classified a foreign student. My husband was on the salary of a senior registrar psychiatrist in the NHS. He had clearly promised my parents and I that I could continue my education. He’d even said that a British qualification was much better than the Pakistani degree I would be getting if we delayed the wedding. Left with no choice, I withdrew my application to Liverpool University and focused instead on saving money as Ijaz demanded. He wanted to build his dream home in Pakistan, but when I married him he had a huge credit card bill to clear first. Even after we naturalised as British citizens and the cost of going to university was only £1100 per year, I was not allowed to pursue my studies.

    On the fifth day after my wedding, his mother had complained to me that he had not contributed to the finances of the marriage. I was puzzled as all they’d had to do was the small, mandatory valima reception. We had not asked for anything, even waiving off the Haq Mehr (dower). I had inherited a lot of heavy heirlooms and jewellery from my parents so the groom’s side’s poor contribution went unnoticed. I got married on the 23rd of July. Within weeks, I was focused on saving. An entry in my diary from the 8th of August shows the budget I had made to clear his bills and reach his target. I started to plan to get him what he wanted. I wasn’t going to rest until I achieved it.

    I would lay the foundation to his dream. But to everyone’s surprise, I would

    break away and face the world on my own only a few months after that.

    §

    Initially, the violence took the form of lots of stuff being thrown at me, along with tons of criticism. When a partner in an intimate relationship criticises, one tends to believe it. A younger woman in her first relationship is eager to please. Older men manipulate by snubbing and discouraging. Ijaz made disparaging remarks about my body, skin and weight. I was too tall, too skinny, too this, too that. There was apparently nothing beautiful about me.

    Of course, that wasn’t the case. He was just scared of complimenting me. He didn’t want me to think I was beautiful because he did not want to lose me. Our own fears and insecurities stop us from accepting love. Ijaz had demons inside him. Everywhere we went, people would compliment me. But I would turn to my own man and there would be only negativity and abuse. When we would go for social events, he would be shouting and swearing so loudly in the car that my makeup would always be tear-stained, my face red with humiliation. But when we reached our destination, I would smile. And people would never seem to spot the smudged makeup or the red face. I remember walking into an event hoping not to be noticed, only to be told I was looking pink and healthy. It was almost funny.

    What men don’t realise is that you must tell your woman she is beautiful. She only wants to hear it from you, not from the rest of the world. Their words mean nothing to her. Your words pierce her heart. That’s how you won her and that’s how you will lose her. No man and no job can take your woman away if you are the man she is besotted with.

    The first couple of months were a period of severe disciplining. I was put behind the wheel and told to drive without any knowledge of traffic rules. There was constant loud shouting if I did something wrong. His voice was loud when he spoke normally, so the decibel level was already above what I was used to. All the men in the family that I had grown up with were soft-spoken and gentle. I could only recall my father ever shouting once, at a thieving employee at work.

    Ijaz’s sudden loud screaming and punching of the ceiling and dashboard while I was trying to learn to drive usually came with threats that he would immediately divorce me. I hated every minute with this man, but the thought of divorce was unacceptable. Who would believe my story? I’d been the popular, confident girl in

    college. Everyone would blame me. I’d never looked like the woman people would feel sorry for.

    In retrospect, the whole situation was ridiculous. I wanted to be as far away from this man as possible, but I feared the word divorcee being attached to my name so much that I stayed put. So dreaded was the D-word that my mother would refer to it as my ‘separation’ for years afterwards. I was a young girl without any qualifications. But even women with professional degrees stay in unhappy marriages to keep their mothers happy. A 30-year-old British-Asian woman working on human rights issues would one day tell me that she couldn’t leave her husband because her mother had made it clear to her that our society viewed a divorcee as no better than a prostitute. This disapproval was shocking, but came even from the most educated mothers in our society.

    I had married beneath my social class. Soon after we got married, my husband, annoyed by my well-heeled look, took me shopping; a pair of trainers, so I’d keep up with him, coupled with a T-Shirt and jogging bottoms was my only outfit for the rest of the year. When the Christmas sales arrived, I was allowed to go on my first solo shopping trip, and only then because I was now pregnant. Photos of the first few months of my marriage show the happy-go-lucky teenager sporting oversized men’s jackets and sweaters. My appearance was the last thing on my mind. Just getting through the day was my aim. Respite came when Ijaz got a job at Guy’s Hospital, London; the daily commute from Beckenham to Central London kept him away for most of the day.

    The bookworm in me loved the fact that we lived on Elmers End, made famous in DH Lawrence’s Sons and Lovers. I distracted myself from my unhappy marriage by walking to my true love every day – the local library. I was like a kid in a candy shop. It wasn’t only the books, but also the freedom of walking alone, without any restrictions of Zia’s Pakistan. In the controlled environment of Peshawar, stalkers would follow us home even when there was a chaperone. This was heaven. Like Cinderella I would vacuum the tiny one-bedroomed home from floor-to-ceiling while singing at the top of my voice.

    But Ijaz hated it. Working in London meant waking up early, commuting on trains, and dealing with competitive workplaces. Hard work wasn’t his style. The day started with him smashing his breakfast dish of fried eggs against the wall. After he left I would sit in front of the mirrored wardrobe and pretend to be a few years older and widowed. I was so young and naïve. I believed that he would

    eventually die since he was so much older than me. It was a childish fantasy but I knew no better back then. I did not have the courage to even think of divorce.

    When things are wrong, our inner voice quietly whispers to us. But the louder voice of society suppresses it. My heart was telling me something was wrong before I signed on the dotted line. For months, my body rebelled against my decision but I chose not to listen. I was only eighteen and felt compelled to get married simply because all my friends were. A woman approaching thirty might have felt that her world was ending.

    My experiences taught me that no man can ever protect or provide for you. Protection and financial security comes from the power that has created you. I see beautiful, amazing, young, and capable women settle for complete losers on a daily basis. It pains me to see these women compromising their dreams just because they have a fear of being left behind, particularly since those they are comparing themselves to are often unhappily married. I wish I could tell all the women in the world what I know: that marrying a man will not validate your existence. I wish I could say to them, “Recognise your worth yourself first. Only then will it be appreciated by others. Your own character and achievement will give you the dignity and respect that you think only marriage can provide”.

    A couple of days into my driving instruction, as I stopped at a roundabout to yield to the right, the stationary car was hit from the back by a tipsy driver. I was left with a severe whiplash but my husband, a health professional, put me straight back into the driving seat to take away the fear. He soon found out that I did not fear physical pain. It was nothing like the pain and humiliation of being shouted at when others could hear or see it. He preyed on this fear for years. He would constantly swear in Punjabi while we were shopping or sitting down to eat. One does not have to understand the language to figure out what is being said. I would get red-faced and my eyes would well up with tears. As my appetite for food or entertainment disappeared, his appetite for abuse increased. I was giving him what he wanted. A small man who is scared of the big bad world needs to feel he is big and powerful at home. Conversely, strong men can afford to whisper gently and smile at the women they love.

    §

    I had never understood the point of a honeymoon. The idea of going away to a

    beautiful location just after getting married made no sense to me. How could a newly married couple have their eyes or mind on anything but each other?

    The point of a wedding day is to finally declare your commitment to spend the rest of your life with one person. The day should be intimate. The guest list should be small. Only those who are genuinely happy to see the two as a couple should be invited. Why invite dozens of guests who are only there to criticise or compare the wedding to others? The concept of an elaborate function was always lost on me.

    My first wedding was, by Pakistani standards, a small gathering. It consisted of just one nikkah event, hosted by my parents, followed by the mandatory valima dinner, hosted by the groom’s. I was against overspending on weddings and too many rituals. Since Ijaz was in debt, I never asked him to take me for a honeymoon. This set the tone for the next 12 years. No man would ever take me away for a romantic holiday.

    The first month was a shock to the system, so a honeymoon did not really figure high on my priority list in any case. Ironically, it did not stop Ijaz from using the phrase “the honeymoon period is over” whenever there was an incident (which was pretty much daily).

    However, Ijaz did take me out nearly every evening to explore a new nearby town. It was a good way of teaching me to drive and he did like the travelling. The only issue would be that I would have to take packed lunches, and buying souvenirs was not allowed. These kinds of trends continued for the rest of the marriage. Any and all forms of shopping were done by my husband, even clothes for the myself and the kids. I wasn’t allowed to go shopping, nor was I given any money for personal expenses. I spent most of the first year of marriage in his shirts and jackets. But it didn’t bother me much. There were far bigger issues to deal with than that.

    Four months into the marriage, I decided to have a baby. Ijaz wasn’t particularly keen but there was pressure from his parents. I set about getting tests for Rhesus factor, and getting my haemoglobin levels up. I conceived easily. The day I got my test result, I walked back home in the rain feeling a bit low. As I opened the front door, I heard the phone ringing. It was Sauda, my school friend. I broke the news to her immediately and she was genuinely pleased. However, the many insults and slurs from my husband had shaken my confidence. I cut across her uncontained excitement and heard myself mumble, “Will I be a good mother?”

    Sauda, in her typical effervescent manner, exclaimed emphatically, “You, Reham, will be an amazing mother!”

    It takes just a little encouragement from a kind person to help us up. I don’t think she realised what a profound effect her simple sentence had on me. Those words held me together for my entire life.

    On the contrary, Ijaz gave no response of happiness or excitement when I broke the news to him. And in that moment, I realised that I was in this alone. His lack of enthusiasm was puzzling. Perhaps deep down, we all know our limitations. As the pregnancy progressed, Ijaz remained uninterested in going to appointments. I even went alone to the ultrasounds.

    During this time Ijaz’s brother and family came to stay with us. We took them around sightseeing. It is customary for Asian families to entertain their guests. My first trimester was difficult, and my frequent throwing up interrupted our constant travelling, but I remained in high spirits and we all joked about it. I was always in a state of euphoria when pregnant, and managed to avoid illness.

    The younger brother seemed very much the family man; an overly doting father and a devoted husband. I looked on enviously at them shopping together excitedly for their baby son and for each other. It all seemed so blissful and alien. On one occasion, they were so immersed in a shopping trip that they carried on with no need for any kind of break or lunch. They were completely oblivious to my continued reminders. I was the messenger, the link between them and my husband. I must have made two or three trips in and out of the shop, back and forth between the two brothers, with my husband swearing at me in the middle of the town centre in Croydon; telling me to drag the guests out as he was hungry and wanted to leave. Reasoning to a man shouting his head off in a situation like this is simply futile. For merely informing him that they were paying and on their way out, I received a swift “Fuck off” as he stormed off and left me feeling utterly humiliated in public.

    I walked back into the shop, locked myself into the fitting room, and cried silently. When I emerged a few minutes later, with a calm and collected exterior, I told my brother-in-law that Ijaz had needed to attend to something. My brother-in-law was well aware of his sibling’s temperament, and said out loud that he understood what would have happened, and that I needn’t make excuses for my husband.

    I had no money of my own, so I stayed until the couple decided to head back. I had no idea which bus would get us back but we found our way all the same. We reached home to find Ijaz inside the car, locked out of the house as he had left the

    keys with me. My brother-in-law let out a chuckle at this instance of karma, but I knew that this meant more trouble for me. Sure enough, it took an entire night of apologising for Ijaz to forgive me for my alleged insolence. He was my master and I was meant to walk when he wanted.

    Months went by. I became the perfect housewife and a chef par excellence. The budgeting was exemplary, and the house spotless, but there were still only frowns. Even the expected arrival of a male baby did not help my approval rating. It would take me a while to realise that no matter what I did, I could never be perfect in my husband’s eyes. The pregnancy kept me going. I had no one there for me, no one on my side, so was desperate to have a baby. I desperately wanted someone to fill my lonely existence, someone to talk to. After Sahir’s birth, Ijaz would make fun of this very fact, for it wasn’t until Sahir was over two years old that he finally started to speak.

    During the pregnancy, we settled into the accommodations at De La Pole Hospital, Willerby, and made the acquaintance of the lovely family of an Iraqi consultant doctor. Ijaz would always take me to interviews and the homes of his bosses. My conversational skills were used when required, but when a family got close to me, my ties with them were severed. Many people probably thought I was a snooty young girl who did not bother to maintain contact. I couldn’t tell them about the controlled situation I was in, how I was a virtual prisoner in my own home. Instead of socialising, I helped Ijaz prepare for his first part of USMLE, an entrance exam for doctors trying to apply for residency in the U.S. It was fun to help him with the multiple-choice questions.

    There was no understanding of rest periods and support while I was pregnant. I was expected to clean, cook and serve non-stop. A few days a week a very loving older Kashmiri lady used to stay over next door. She was a locum staff-grade psychiatrist, who would frequently voice her concern at my carrying the heavy bags of groceries into the house. Her concern was valid but I was young and was keeping myself fit and healthy throughout. Besides, I had no choice.

    Ijaz would sit upstairs in the third bedroom. I was expected to deliver endless cups of tea and coffee up to him. The vacuum cleaner was heavy and would have to be carried up and down the stairs too. I hadn’t put on much weight in the pregnancy but at the end of the seventh month, as I suddenly started getting bigger, it became harder to keep my balance. One day I lost that balance altogether and, along with a mug of hot coffee, fell from the very top of the steep, almost vertical

    staircase. The coffee splashed onto the wall and I slid all the way to the bottom of the stairs. There were no spindles to grab onto to halt my descent as I hurtled down, badly skinning my back and elbows en route. I was so worried about the baby that I felt absolutely no pain. Miraculously, the baby was fine, though the midwife gave me a stern telling off for carrying trays of drinks up and down such a staircase.

    Before the birth, I made sure I passed my driving test. But the months of shouting and threatening during those awful lessons had taken the only thing I had: confidence. Like all people who are criticised non-stop, I also started losing confidence in myself. The more Ijaz told me I was incompetent, the more nervous I became, and the more mistakes I made. Surprisingly, it was the instructor that I took about five or so lessons from who reminded me of the faith we are supposed to have. The instructor asked me when I wanted to take the test, as if I was ready. He knew all I lacked was confidence, not ability. I responded with a jittery giggle. “I hope to take it next month, so I can drive before the baby arrives, Insha’Allah”.

    Insha’Allah is a word often used in the same context as ‘hopefully’, but it actually means something closer to ‘If Allah wills it’. I didn’t expect the white man sitting next to me to understand the meaning of the phrase. But to my surprise, he smiled gently at me and replied, “And Allah wills it”.

    Meanwhile Ijaz was driving my mother and I mad with his impatience. My mother had finally agreed to come over and stay with us on the repeated pleading of my husband. He wanted her to look after me, but I knew that she was not used to old, dinghy accommodations and no staff, so I was reluctant for her to come. I also did not want her to see how I lived because I knew she would be upset. And, as I predicted, my mother spent much of the time in shock and depression at my gruelling schedule.

    She gently suggested I buy ready-made meals as my uncles had, and not cook chappatis at home. My mother was not used to seeing women slaving in the kitchen or in the home themselves. She couldn’t understand why I lived on a shoestring budget with no home-help, even though we had a good income. I tried to reassure her that I enjoyed it and was well enough to do everything, but I found her silently crying into her pillow most afternoons. This was not the environment she had imagined for her baby, and certainly not a set-up she was used to. I stuck up for my husband’s irrational behaviour, much to her annoyance.

    Sahir arrived on the expected date of delivery. The big day came and, although

    I was not one bit scared, it was a very long, exhausting labour. By late evening, as the labour pains increased, Ijaz was already fed up. His typical constant ranting was enough to drain anyone’s energy, and my mum, unused to this childish behaviour by a man, retired with a massive headache.

    My mother was a delicate woman who had been treated with a lot of care by my father and her own family. We knew she got anxious very easily. For me, people often use phrases like “Nothing scares you” and “You have nerves of a stoic”. I had grown up around women who panicked at everything, especially my mum, who needed smelling salts every so often. Someone had to be the strong one, the one to hold them when they’d faint at the drop of a hat. Besides, I was my mother’s favourite and she couldn’t see me in pain. As so it came to pass that my delivery was almost perfect comedy: me in full-on labour, blowing away my pains and smiling on through, just to reassure my mother I was fine so she wouldn’t collapse, and all the while trying to block out Ijaz’s ranting insistence that I couldn’t do it and would certainly die.

    In the end, Yvonne, the midwife, decided to throw them both out so we could get on with the business at hand. She held onto my hand and helped me through the prolonged labour until a healthy, seven-and-a-half-pound baby boy was safely in my arms. Yvonne’s eyes were glistening with the tears behind her thick, rimmed glasses. She learned forward and whispered, “Well done girl!”

    It was a perfect moment. I had what I wanted most: the privilege of being a mum. It was something I would always treasure deeply. Sahir was all I needed to give me renewed vigour. Never again would I be defeated by the irrational criticism I was subjected to. I would never lose hope.

    I was pampered in the ward. It was probably because I was a very young mum for Beverley Westwood Hospital, or perhaps Yvonne had said something. On the 6th day after Sahir arrived, I joined a City and Guilds course for cosmetic makeup. It was the only thing Ijaz agreed on. I was happy to make friends my own age and get some brief respite. The girls on the course would often comment that I didn’t look or behave like a stereotypical Pakistani. I wasn’t sure what they expected Pakistanis to be. I explained that perhaps they had not seen many to realise we come in all shapes and sizes. A racial origin has nothing to do with being unfriendly. That is just a personality trait. I struck a friendship with a girl on the course named Alison, who would drop me back home every evening and give me tons of hand-me-downs for Sahir. I took them gladly because Ijaz had not given me

    enough money to buy even one set of baby-grows and vests. The cot was second-hand and he wouldn’t agree to a pram, so only a pushchair was bought.

    At that time, Ijaz was saving every penny to buy land in Pakistan to build his dream home. He basically wanted a replica of the White House. It was a dream shared by many Pakistanis. These ‘wedding cake homes’ were seen as a status symbol. Many Pakistani families would live on frugal budgets so that they could spend whatever they had left in their hometowns, and gain respect in their communities. The allure of the luxury of this dream home in the future, and the prospect of staying there for lavish holidays or comfortable retirement, would exist as these people sacrificed the needs of the present.

    Ijaz came from a household that collectively suffered from a severe inferiority complex brought on by richer relatives. This dictated his behaviour to his wife and child in private, and led to his braggart behaviour in public. I, on the other hand, always believed in living in the moment; a deep sense that this life is just a blip was ingrained in me right from the start. Collecting assets and ‘keeping up with the Joneses’ was not my father’s style. All three of us were never motivated by money. We would earn to provide comfort for our children. Ijaz, on the other hand, was brought up with a singular drive to save, hoard, and collect assets. The need to catch up with others meant he never enjoyed the run. As a child, I had only seen kindness and laughter in the family home. Ijaz had grown up with only the fear of being whipped with a belt and bombarded with a barrage of abuse. He did not know how to love because he had been treated unkindly as a child. There had been no patient parenting so he never learnt to be a tolerant adult.

    The first few weeks of a baby in the home are the moments one cherishes the most, but they were made the most stressful time for me. Like many young mums, I was learning on the job, and like many newborn babies, Sahir cried. He would cry with colic pains for a couple of hours in the evenings. I was not unduly worried or tired of his crying, and was happy to rock him to sleep. But Ijaz could not tolerate the crying for longer than a minute. His reaction to the baby’s crying made me panic all the more.

    Ijaz had moved to the third bedroom at the far end of the house while my mother was in the bedroom next to me. My mother was shocked at this arrangement, but I preferred to keep Ijaz away. I knew his violent tendencies. He would frequently barge into the room on hearing the baby crying. On one occasion, he slapped the one-month old baby to get him to stop. He would often

    shove the baby under a running tap to shock him. I spent my time trying to keep him from snatching my baby away. Ijaz’s anger would blind him, and he would do insane things like shaking the baby and throwing him onto the bed. He seemed like a man possessed.

    Even when in a good mood, he did not understand the concept of handling a newborn baby gently. Home videos would show a careless attitude akin to that of a child handling a baby, rather than a responsible medical doctor. One night, in the presence of my mother, he poured the contents of an entire bottle of Dentinox (a colic medicine) straight into Sahir’s mouth. The baby spluttered and started to choke on the thick viscous liquid. My mother tried to clear the baby’s throat. Terrified, I ran downstairs to call 999. My mother stormed out of the room at this madness while Ijaz disappeared for the rest of the evening. Ijaz had tried his best to choke the baby, but luckily Sahir recovered. My mother took the next flight back home, infuriated by his behaviour. But she didn’t once tell me to leave him or come home. Instead, the family distanced themselves from me, as if it were my fault I had a mad husband.

    My in-laws arrived soon after my mother left, and stayed with us for a couple of months. Both of them were elderly and in poor health. My father-in-law was infamous for his dreadful temperament. He was suffering from health issues that most men get in their later years. It wasn’t the best of times for him. My mother-in-law was a very submissive woman who had suffered at the hands of his temper all her life. She was a diabetic and very frail having never fully recovered from a stroke at a relatively young age. Although an unreasonable man, my father-in-law was rather fond of me and, ironically, criticised his own son whenever he exhibited identical behaviour with his own wife.

    The father-son relationship was difficult. I ended up taking my father-in-law for appointments and his surgery on my own. The loud, abrasive man looked terrified but also grateful as I accompanied him all the way to the operation theatre. The added pressure of looking after in-laws was no real problem for me. I did it to the best of my limited abilities. But this elderly couple seemed genuinely pleased with their daughter-in-law’s input. And on the upside, their stay meant far fewer tantrums from their son. There was the occasional swipe at my cooking, which was mainly dry meat dishes, typical of Pashtun households; quite unlike their own, where a more watery fare would have been the norm. But on the whole they caused no real problems for me at all, which a lot of daughters-in-law

    complain about in our culture. However, they couldn’t understand certain things, like my breastfeeding of the baby, or why I wouldn’t bottlefeed or give him sugary snacks. Sahir was two months old, and I came across as quite mad for not allowing him grown-up desserts, like halwa or ice-cream. I would return home to find videos of them giving him mints in my absence. I couldn’t bridge the gap between our differing levels of awareness.

    In her own house, my mother-in-law had been reduced to a puppet, without a voice or mind of her own. However, she could see that her son had turned into a husband and father she would never have wanted. But it was too late of course. Ijaz had never seen a woman stand up for herself or her children, and this had undoubtedly helped make him what he was.

    Sahir was only seven months old when Ijaz announced that he was taking us camping to Europe. He’d bought a tent and we were to set off in a week. My father was seriously ill during this time but I did not have the right to look unhappy. My mother never understood or forgave me for going off to Europe while the family was going through this extremely tense period. The plan was to cover nine countries in one month, and do it on a budget. A duvet and pillows were packed, along with a gas stove and a pressure cooker. I had no idea what to expect; I was a young, inexperienced mum. I didn’t know how hot it would get. Sahir seems exhausted and dehydrated in many pictures of the trip. The trip involved hours of driving and pitching tents every two days. I was young and full of energy, so I learnt to put up a tent, and also managed to cook a full Indian dinner of lamb curry and rice every night. However, Ijaz simply had no idea how to behave around a woman, let alone a mother and a child.

    Although we were almost always exhausted and horribly sunburnt, both Sahir and I managed to keep smiles on our faces. But by the time we got to Venice, it was all too much for the camping planner himself. As I stood admiring the mouth-blown Murano glass in a shop window, Ijaz suddenly lost it completely and stormed off. Puzzled, I racked my brain to think of what I had said to offend him. I was writing a diary as we travelled, and was recording everything I saw. I spent too much time by his standards reading descriptions and taking in all the history. I have always been the sort of person who could spend a whole day in a museum or art gallery. As I read the history of Murano glass, I had muttered something along the lines of “I hope I could buy it someday, when we have a home” under my breath. Hearing this, Ijaz went ballistic, and left his wife and child right there, right

    in the middle of this breath-taking, romantic city. Thinking that he would come back in a little while, I stayed put. After an hour

    or so, I realised that I had to find my way back to the campsite. I had no money on me, only a return ticket for the water bus. It was getting late and the Italian men were very ‘friendly’, so it wasn’t an ideal situation for a young girl with a baby. I walked briskly away with my head down as they called out Sei Bellisima. I wandered in the narrow streets, trying to find my way back, thinking that they all looked the same. I wondered if this would ever change. Maybe one day I would be here with romance, serenading and someone to hold my hand. After all, Pandora was still left with a little hope, locked up inside her box, even when everything else had escaped.

    I returned to the campsite, went into the tent, and did something I had never done before: I questioned his behaviour. He was outraged at my disobedience, but I felt braver after Sahir. I stood my ground and heard myself say aloud that his behaviour was unacceptable. Ijaz spat at me and threw the metal camping stool at my face. I blocked my face with my arm and heard myself say, “That’s enough! I want to leave you! Right now! Give me my passport. I want to go home”.

    He threw the passport at me and walked out of the tent. I was shivering with fear and anger. It was the first time he had been physically violent with me. I knew it had only been a matter of time, but it hurt. Not the bruised arm but the insult… being spat at and treated like a captive. Like most abusive partners, he convinced me that it was my fault. And like most victims, I believed he would not do it again. But it wasn’t him who was deceiving me. It was me deceiving myself, making excuses for my lack of courage. We blame others for our situation, but we only have ourselves to blame for putting up with a bad situation.

    After my threat to leave, the rest of the trip was relatively calm. I had meant it, and he clearly didn’t want to put it to the test. By the time we reached Paris (our last stop), he even let me go shopping. I bought a linen dress and he picked out linen trousers for me. I would keep them forever. I also kept all the cards and letters he ever wrote to me. I kept them in a box along with his pictures, which my daughter ripped out of albums. I wanted my children to be able to see my past and our history. I thought there would come a time when he would repent and wish to reconnect with his children. I thought he would realise that he’d had everything: a beautiful family, a home, and a job, and perhaps make amends. But he chose instead to go even further into his insanity.

    Back in Paris, Ijaz was amazed that I knew my history and art so well. He described his first visit to Barcelona: he had seen a very long queue outside a small entrance and had wondered what the sign above meant. It read ‘PICASSO’. Ijaz thought it was an ice cream parlour, and was surprised that I knew who Pablo Picssso was. I was surprised that this surprised him.

    My fascination with galleries annoyed him so much that he walked out of the Louvre in Paris after just a few minutes. His walking out on us was something I was quickly becoming used to. I would take full advantage of these tantrums. I was going to see all the treasures I could. I remember spending hours looking at the art. Sahir was in my arms but I was determined to wrestle my way through the Japanese tourists clicking away and get close to the Mona Lisa. I also remember being transfixed by Leonardo’s da Vinci’s The Virgin and Child. For a moment, I was somewhere else entirely.

    Chapter 5

    I t was the summer of 1995. Sahir and I had barely begun settling down in the

    port town of Goole when Dr Rehman announced he wanted to resign and move to Australia.

    Although the hospital accommodation didn’t really look like a home, it was all Sahir and I had. I had started working as an apprentice at a local hair salon as part of a program for adults returning to education or training. The job gave me respite from the shouting and swearing at home, and allowed me a chance to be around other women. I loved even the simple joy of buying a pizza slice from the local Co-op for lunch. The hairdressing wasn’t really my cup of tea but listening to people was. While washing their hair, I would realise that we all have the same dreams and fears, regardless of our skin colour or origin. All the mothers, daughters and wives had issues I was familiar with. I especially enjoyed looking after our elderly clients. One of the younger girls would frequently, and rather casually, mention how her boyfriend would be physically abusive. This seventeen-year-old would turn up for work with a bruised eye. I was shocked to find that even girls in England, with rights given to them by law and society, would choose to live with abuse. I’d thought being a punching bag was limited only to women in our culture. There are many who still believe that it is all safe and fair for women living in the West.

    I chose to seal my lips most nights while the doctor chose to assert his manliness. He had taken on the position of locum consultant, was thirty-six years of age with a one-year-old son. He had no money in the bank, no property, and no right to remain indefinitely in the UK. His much younger wife was still looking young and learning a new skill. She had settled well into life in the UK. Nothing fazed her. Soon she would be able to get a job and maybe even another man. She knew his insecurities by now, understood the demons inside him. He continually starved himself to maintain a slim physique. Little did he know that his wife only wanted a smile, not a 32-inch waistline. I didn’t care that the house was tiny compared to my parents’ home. I didn’t care if I hardly had any clothes. I had Sahir. We were happy to be playing with the wild flowers in the hospital grounds.

    One night, Ijaz snapped again and grabbed me by the throat. He dragged me through the entrance corridor and slammed me against the glass and wood door. I felt the chain of the door dig into my head. He had blood in his eyes as he tried to choke me. I let out a loud scream so he would stop. I knew there was a doctor on-call staying next door. It worked. He stopped immediately. The following morning, the elderly Sri Lankan doctor from next door walked over to our Nissan as I took Sahir out of his car seat. He tried to talk to me about this and that, but I could tell he just wanted to give me an opportunity to ask for help. There was concern and kindness in his eyes. However, instead of confiding in him, I just felt embarrassed to the core.

    It wasn’t just him who knew. My husband’s family were also very familiar with their son’s temper tantrums. During Ramadan, my sister-in-law and her daughter had stayed with us. I loved spending time with my in-laws. Some of my best memories are of holidays with my sister-in-law, brother-in-law, and their kids. They would make fun of Ijaz’s weird habits. Having them around made life easier. We would privately joke about how menacing he looked in his trench coat, peering out of the window to pounce on us if we were late coming back home. Although they made fun of his controlling behaviour, they also secretly feared I would leave him or tell the world about him. His prowling, controlling personality was suffocating for his family but they did not have to live with him or listen to him on a daily basis, so they never really intervened.

    However, I did overhear them trying to talk sense into him a few times, emphasising that he needed to control his anger and be gentler with his wife and kid. My sister-in-law had given a lot of liberty to her only daughter after her own divorce, and could empathise with me. I caught her reading my letters to my mother; she probably thought that I would be voicing my unhappiness to my family. But I had not confided in anyone. It was just too embarrassing. And more importantly, I thought it was all my fault: I was not good enough, not competent enough, and not beautiful enough. I always provoked him to lose his temper by not being perfect or perfectly behaved. I went along with all his rash behaviour, hoping that he would find the peace and happiness he desired.

    Then, before I knew it, we were moving to Australia, a place far too big and too new for the 23-year-old. I had become accustomed to Yorkshire’s warm politeness and helpful demeanours, with the familiar ‘love’ at the end of every other sentence. “Don’t you worry, love,” the hospital porters and workers would say to me

    whenever I wanted something done. After that, handling the coarseness of Western Australia was difficult. On my first day in Perth, I answered the door to find a man in just a vest and shorts.

    “Is this Number 1?” There was no ‘Hello’ or ‘Good morning’. I replied politely that it was and he

    brought in a washing machine. As I held the door open for him, he bumped into a pillar and rather rudely remarked, “Dumb place to put a pillar,” before shoving the still-packaged washing machine off a trolley and leaving it in the middle of the hallway.

    I heard myself say, “Will you not take it to the laundry room for me?” “Nah!” the man responded blithely. “So you’re just going to leave it here?” I protested feebly. “Will I have to install

    it myself? I am not familiar with these”. “It’s dead easy! Don’t be a dummer!” the man replied, unmoved by my

    concern. I stared at him in disbelief and quietly signed the clipboard he pushed in my direction.

    In fact, Western Australia reminded me of Pakistan. The men stared and the estate agents used racist terms to describe the areas. The odd thing was there were a lot of British ex-pats in Perth, but they seemed to have somehow forgotten British political correctness. And I clearly was not the only one conscious of this Western Australia bluntness. The morning TV shows would teach etiquette for businessmen wishing to make progress when meeting delegations from Asian countries, clearly aware of a certain regional deficiency. However, as time passed, I discovered that the bluntness was just bad packaging for very friendly people. They did not have the manners of the British, but at least you knew exactly where you stood.

    As if the hot, blistering sunshine and brashness were not enough, my husband had become even more violent. He now had a consultant position, and the much sought-after immigration was only weeks away. But it didn’t improve his behaviour at all. Any sound from Sahir in the night would be met with a hysterical reaction. Whenever he was disturbed, Ijaz would jump on the bed, fists clenched. The image of that naked man threatening to hit the toddler became imprinted in my mind. I would escape to the spare room with Sahir and lock it. We would not come out until after he had left for work in the morning. Once, Sahir and I stayed out of his sight in the spare room for two whole days.

    But the time alone was for bubble-baths, singing Bananas-in-Pajamas, and taking long walks to the local park. The carport was our art den. I would put a rug under it and cover the wheelie bins with paper to use them as easels. We would spend the afternoons rolling out parathas (a layered, puffy bread/pastry). I made the most of this time with the only source of happiness in my life: my son.

    As the months went by, I accidentally managed to forge a friendship that would last a lifetime. There were very few Pakistani families in Perth, and very few Pakistani doctors. But we managed to meet a couple who were extremely hospitable towards us. The husband was from Haripur, Hazara, which we knew very well. He was jobless, and took his frustrations out on the family. The wife was a highly competent homemaker. She was an excellent cook and stitched beautifully. We somehow connected, and became very good friends in a very short space of time. She reintroduced me to the cinema, beginning by dragging me to the Bollywood blockbuster Dilwale Dulhania Le Jayenge. The rest of the six months or so in Perth were spent enjoying leisurely barbecues while singing DDLJ songs together.

    Surprisingly, Ijaz allowed this friendship to continue. Perhaps Maheen appeared benign enough to him. But I think the reason we connected was that we both shared a desire to live life on our own terms. After years of putting up with a husband who did not deserve her love, loyalty, or intelligence, she was forced to divorce him (she caught him stealing her bank cards and then marrying another woman while on holiday in Pakistan). She was still heartbroken when this small, ugly and unfaithful man ditched her. But life had decided to reward her for her tolerance.

    After leaving him, Maheen completed a Master’s in International Relations and went onto become a diplomat. She also found the love she had only seen on screen for much of her life, bringing this gorgeous new husband over to Pakistan with her years later. When we met up once more, after twenty years, she was one of the few people to encourage me to get married again. Although that would be the last time I would see her, the laughs we shared during those extremely tough months in Perth will always be cherished memories.

    1995 was an eventful and news-heavy year. One story dominating the news, even in Australia, was the marriage of a very young Jewish heiress to a former Pakistani cricketer. The middle-aged man in question was vaguely familiar to me; he was the hero of my husband’s generation. My husband would even copy his

    hairstyle and mannerisms, as did many of his peers. The journalist in me was surprised at the coverage this was getting in the International press. There were always so many rich, society weddings in the UK after all. Perhaps it was because the man in question was about to launch a political career.

    Though he had been admired by countless Pakistanis, I had never paid much attention to Imran Khan. I remembered that his bachelor status had been the topic of iconic comedy shows like 50/50, and interviews on TV. I would end up in heated debates with older Pakistani men in our circle as we sat watching these interviews of their hero. Imran Khan came across as an arrogant, rude, and rather ill-mannered man. Even back then, I disliked this attitude of arrogance and female subjugation I could certainly relate to the young girl marrying this domineering older man. Imran Khan came across as everything I detested in a man, yet he was everything men like my husband aspired to be. A close friend even gifted me an Imran Khan coffee table book in an effort to convert me. I passed it on without reading it. Perhaps this was a mistake. Reading up on people who do not appeal to you can come in handy later in life.

    If 1995 was the year of the marriage that would influence Pakistani politics and culture for more than 20 years, the following year would be the year of the royal divorces that would modernise the face of the British monarchy forever. The most photographed woman in the world, Princess Diana, showed that a perfectly obedient woman was not the ideal anymore. She spoke up. She broke her dignified, ladylike silence. She broke the royal rules. It was not only the establishment that hated her for speaking up. Diana’s interview to Martin Bashir drew sharp criticisms from the men around me. Some particularly disgusting remarks came from my psychiatrist husband, who had a habit of describing everyone as borderline personality disorder in the first meeting (before moving onto labelling them bipolar in subsequent meetings). His repertoire of psychiatric terminology ended there.

    In her interview, Diana maintained that she believed someone had to go out and love people. She was touching the hearts of everyone she met, seemingly desperate to fill her loneliness and compensate for the love she had been deprived of. Later that year, we would all see that going out and loving people in need was not allowed, but breaking someone else’s marriage was perfectly permissible.

    The Spice Girls entered our lives that year too, and we were introduced to the concept of girl power. They urged us to spice up our lives. They were real-life

    Powerpuff girls, each exuding their individuality and power. You could be sporty, posh, scary, a baby, or even ginger, and that was just fine. The stage was big enough for all of them. The message was clear to women all over the world: “If you wanna be my lover, you’ve gotta get with my friends”. We watched, sang, and were unknowingly influenced by these subliminal messages of female empowerment.

    As the friendship with Maheen progressed, our immigration application was nearing acceptance. The whole point of moving to Australia was to get permanent residency and stability, or so I was told. But as the days passed, and Ijaz’s violent tantrums increased, he suddenly let slip that in the event of a breakdown of a relationship, immigration was granted to the dependant partner at the time of application. I didn’t know where he had heard this, but the idea made my husband so nervous that he resigned unexpectedly. We were on a flight back to the UK within a year.

    After a month of respite, the violence escalated again. My husband would regularly pin me down in bed with a kind of wrestling of the legs, and mock me to move. A week later, I discovered the cause of this nervousness: he had applied for a joint mortgage (apparently for tax purposes) and needed my signature. Just the idea of a ‘joint’ mortgage had sent my husband on a violent spree. He would try to mark his territory forcefully at night, and would twist my limbs in bed just for the fun of it in the mornings. And the verbal attacks became pretty much continuous.

    In utter despair, I finally picked up the phone and confided in my mother. She was angry but offered no solution other than to ‘handle him smartly’. I couldn’t explain to her that you can’t handle abuse smartly. She was outraged, but never said, “Come home to me”. She insisted it was my fault from day one for being his personal maid, and cooking and cleaning like a slave. My mother, bless her soul, had no idea how the rest of the world lived. My lifestyle was alien to her. She was the eldest daughter of an affluent family. Even after her marriage, she was treated like a princess. My father was the perfect gentleman. He earned, and his wife chose how to spend, which is probably why he did so well in his life. Most women who are given responsibility invest money well, and never have to resort to retail therapy to settle scores with the husband.

    I had not been given any responsibility. I had not asked for a house, and wasn’t included in any of the decision-making. One day, I was driven to a house in North Ferriby, Hull, which the doctor had chosen with his secretary. It was a four-bedroom detached house. It was bought for around £100,000 in an upmarket area

    but needed a lot of repair. We moved into the house and immediately started on extensive repair work. I was miserable and the only joy in my life was Sahir. As he was nearing school-age, I planned another pregnancy. I kept hoping parenthood would calm Ijaz down and that the marriage would work after all. I also had no courage to leave him; my mother had clearly told me that she would not support any such step. With no friends or family, the 23-year-old decided to make the best of a bad situation. Before long, I was pregnant again. And it worked for a while. Ijaz calmed down. Not only during the pregnancy, but even for a little while after it. And very soon, I would have another beautiful little companion to bring me joy in this bleak world.

    §

    I remember how Sahir and I had waited for his baby sister. Her pregnancy had followed a rather turbulent couple of years with his father. Even getting pregnant a second time did not calm the monster in my husband entirely. A compliment to the hostess by a guest could still have bruising consequences. I remember the full-term pregnant woman trying to protect her bump from anything he could get his hands on. On one occasion, a massive bunch of keys was hurled at me with so much force that the resulting bruise covered much of my right thigh. It took a long time to fade away but its presence did at least serve as a reminder to him, and limited further incidents.

    Through the pregnancy, the baby hardly moved. It was a sign of the quiet, undemanding child that would soon arrive. By the time the day finally came round, I had put my foot down and said no to guests. I didn’t want any elderly guests to look after this time. The pains started in the early morning and Ijaz, tormented by the thought of another long labour last time, refused to take me to hospital until I was certain it was time. He looked at me calmly applying my eyeliner and said, “Women don’t calmly put on makeup when it’s the real thing. They scream the house down. It must be just Braxton Hicks”.

    He instead took me to a DIY store to take my mind off things. As the pains increased, I pleaded with him to be taken back home at least. For the next few hours, I was trying everything in the book to breathe away the pains. At one point, I had my head resting on the step of the staircase, with me doubled over with pain. As I tried to breathe away the pains, Ijaz returned from his squash game, and came

    up to say that Roger was asking if we could join them for the squash club dinner on Thursday. I looked up at him and snarled, “It looks like I am having a baby so no, we cannot join them on Thursday, and if I am not having a baby right now, chances are I will be in labour by Thursday!”

    Ijaz was not used to me being so forceful. It seemed to do the trick. He agreed to take me to the hospital, but not without making a pit stop at the local McDonald’s. He remembered feeling very hungry and having mediocre sandwiches the last time I was in labour. As he turned around to ask me what I would have, I burst into a sweat and cried, “Please take me to the hospital! It’s time!” I felt the tears rushing out of my eyes amid the searing pain, and begged him. Poor Sahir peered worriedly through his round glasses as this madness played out in front of him.

    It took ages to get to Hull Princess Royal Hospital from our home in North Ferriby, which was at the other end of the city. Ijaz dropped me off at reception while he went to park the car. As I stood in the reception area, the shift was changing. They asked me to wait but I had to shout, “Someone please help me!” I stood there and wailed helplessly, unable to sit or walk. There was no time to wait. As the midwife helped me onto the delivery table, I asked for gas and air.

    “There isn’t any time for that now my dear,” she replied. Ridha arrived within five minutes of me being taken to the room. She cried as

    if in protest as she arrived into this world, and continued loudly for a solid fifteen minutes. Rarely is a child so perfect at birth. She had no puffiness, and looked simply beautiful. Sahir entered the room, with an uneaten Happy Meal still in his hand, looking even more worried, while the overgrown kid claiming to be his father followed sheepishly behind.

    Right from day one, Sahir was involved in helping me look after his new baby sister, and he was a natural. He did not have a jealous bone in his body. It was as if he realised his responsibility to his family from the start. His sisters would never feel the absence of a father figure. I didn’t know what the future held of course, but I knew Sahir would always be there to help sort out any issues. Indeed, before long I’d be watching him sort everything for them, from schooling to travelling arrangements. Sahir shaped himself into the perfect big brother. This behaviour extended to family and friends as well; they would seek him out for everything, from exam help and career guidance to emotional support. It all started with Ridha.

    Unlike Sahir, Ridha hardly cried or fidgeted. She was a very easy-to-handle baby. As long as she was fed and warm, she was happy, and slept for long periods of time. I made rapid progress on the repairs and decoration of the house, and my baby slept peacefully through it all. Ridha was also the perfect model. I would spend the day putting her in pretty frocks and taking photos. For Sahir and I, our world was complete. Even Ijaz loved showing off his rather light-skinned baby girl with auburn curly ringlets.

    One day, only a few months after the birth, I took the car seat out with Ridha still strapped in it, sleeping peacefully. I went upstairs to the bathroom. When I came back downstairs, I saw that Ridha was not in her car seat. I panicked, but then I saw her in Sahir’s arms. He was sitting on the sofa like a pro, with the baby cradled carefully as he confidently fed her water from her bottle. I took a picture of it to remind them both when they were older, but it was hardly necessary. He made sure we received regular reminders that he would always look out for his family. Ironically, I now believe that pictures rarely tell a story accurately. Years later, a young journalist who was interested in my story would ask to see albums from my marriage. His first reaction was, “You look happy. It looks like a good, happy family”.

    “It was meant to look like a happy family,” I replied. The perfect bay trees outside the front door and the hand-hemmed floor

    length curtains hid a horrible secret. The boy who would always be praised for his intelligence came from a place where he had always been ridiculed for being a duffer. He was physically abused, day after day and meal after meal, for any reason. Sometimes it was for something as silly as not finishing his bread. I spent my days and nights protecting Sahir from violent abuse. Ijaz’s anger and aggression had increased once more. It was as if this was not even his own son. With the birth of Ridha, Sahir was no longer allowed to come into our bedroom. The child would come running in early in the morning looking for his mum, only to be hit, shouted at, and chased back out.

    Mealtimes were horrific, with food being forced down the poor four-year-old’s throat. I had strict instructions: the child must have a full fried egg with two slices of bread for breakfast, and at least one whole pitta bread with curry at meal times. Sahir would often throw up when force-fed, and it would lead to him being dragged by the hair and smacked in blind rage. It was assumed that the child was throwing up on purpose. Any remaining leftovers on the plate would trigger fresh

    abuse. On one occasion, I put a plate with some scraps of egg white into the sink. Ijaz shouted at me, took the camera out, and took a photograph of this horrific crime.

    One of the main ways of forcing Sahir to finish his food was dragging him into the coat cupboard and locking him in the dark while setting the burglar alarm off. The minute-long bleeping sounds before the main alarm went off would be coupled with the child’s screams and my pleading to let him out. Ijaz would put his hand on the handle and shove me away when I would try to step in to stop this madness. Sahir became terrified of the burglar alarm, and he remained phobic of loud sounds for many years.

    We all just stayed out of the way for the most part, and I tried to make sure we followed the rules. The image of Sahir being dragged up the stairs by his shiny, dark, straight hair will always torture me. I would try to intervene and Ijaz would turn on me. Sahir was so terrorised during the day that he started getting night terrors. It was somehow not understood by the psychiatrist that the child was sleepwalking, and not sneaking out of bed at night to play games. I would find him out of his bed in the middle of the night, crying hysterically and banging his hands on the windows. He was clearly fast asleep and wouldn’t recognise me. Ijaz would storm in and slap the child repeatedly to wake him up. I ended up sleeping on the floor next to Sahir’s bed to prevent these violent incidents. Most of our lives were spent protecting each other, while Ridha learned to stay hidden in her room, away from any provocation.

    We would be asked what we wanted to eat, but giving the wrong answer could result in an hour-long lecture on how I was corrupting the children by getting them used to Western food. There was a deep hatred of anything associated with white or Western culture. I was pronounced a bad mother. Serving pancakes or vegetarian sausages to the kids was deemed serious corruption and deviation from Eastern traditions. Conveniently, alcohol consumption for the patriarch of the house did not fall onto this list of corrupting evil Western practices.

    Somehow, McDonald’s also slipped through the net of haram Western food. If we so much as mentioned anything else, the furious yet hilarious outbursts could begin. Ironically, I had a problem with McDonalds myself as it did not serve halal meat, but Ijaz insisted on it. It was the only way he felt Sahir would put on weight. On one occasion, Sahir simply said that he preferred a Margherita pizza, which resulted in Ijaz suddenly rolling down his window and howling at passers-by at the

    top of his voice, “Mein pizza nahi khaoon ga!! [I WILL NOT EAT PIZZA!!]”. It certainly wasn’t funny at the time but recalling these eccentricities and

    childish outbursts would eventually become a source of amusement for us. A grown-up man behaving like a baby was shocking and very embarrassing at the time. But finding amusement in the worst memories may be the best way to move on.

    Ironically, my kids grew up to be more attached to our culture and tradition than most kids from Pakistani villages. In our house there has to be haleem and aloo gosht cooked regularly. And a month without gol guppas or barfi would mean employment of a complex system of couriers. The children are fluent in Urdu and understand Pashto and Punjabi. I never made an active effort. You don’t have to force tradition down someone’s throat. Let them fall in love with heritage themselves.

    §

    When Ijaz was not shouting and screaming, he reminded me a lot of Mr Bean. He was that sort of character.

    I recalled how infrequently he laughed with me. But in retrospect, he did a lot of laughable things. In our new house, he had insisted on me sewing in blackout curtains behind the heavy, dark blue velvet curtains. The room was pitch-black. This would lead to a few very amusing incidents. With Ridha’s arrival, I had less time on my hands to tidy up wardrobes every day. One day, Ijaz called me up at midday and said, “I’ll be home in 20 minutes. Grab a pair of black shoes and stand at the gate. I’m running late”.

    I was puzzled and did as was told. As I handed him the shoes through the car window, he looked up at me with a sheepish smile. He told me that he had been sitting in his ward with the nurses in his typical casual style, with his legs stretched out in front of him. Ijaz was fidgety, and would find it difficult to focus in meetings. About halfway into this particular meeting, he’d noticed that he had one black and one brown shoe on. The nurses had been smirking but hadn’t pointed it out. Although he was smiling in embarrassment at the time, he later blamed his absent-mindedness on me. The bizarre incidents were a part of his daily routine. But like the nurses, we thought it best not to laugh at these idiocies outright.

    One of the phobias Ijaz had developed was the fear of being burgled. I was

    constantly being scolded for not removing the car’s radio panel every time I parked, even inside the school. I would remove it and either put it under the seat or in the nappy bag. During his lunch break one day, Ijaz decided to make a quick shopping trip to the town centre. Having found a parking spot, he took off the radio panel and took it with him. But already in his hand were used tissues and a cigarette pack, which he threw into the rubbish bin in the shopping centre. As soon as he did so, he realised he had thrown in the radio panel along with the rubbish. Public bins in England are often fixed to the ground and closed from the top with narrow slots on all four sides, similar to a letterbox. Homeless tramps can occasionally be seen putting their arms inside to reach for leftover chips or cigarettes. There, in the middle of the city centre, the consultant doctor in a suit was caught with his arm stuck deep in the bin by his rather gossipy manager.

    On another occasion, during his time as an illegal immigrant in the U.S., he was pulled over by the police for running a red light. Ijaz pleaded and a bribe was agreed upon. The officer told him to walk over to the police car and throw a $100 bill through the rolled-down back window of the vehicle. Ijaz, thinking he could outsmart the police, threw in a one-dollar bill instead, and drove off feeling very happy with himself. A week later, the same police officer pulled him over and gave him a ticket for over $400!

    Calling our marriage a mismatch is perhaps an understatement, but the problem was never really his unawareness and coarseness. It was that he was consumed by an inferiority complex because of his age, looks, and lack of status. These things have never bothered me. A kind word is worth so much more than a diamond solitaire. Winning a woman’s heart takes only a smile, a warm hand, or a rose. Ijaz needed a ‘Mrs Rayman’ to show to the world, just like he needed a brand-new Mercedes Benz with personalised number plates. The scared little boy had been deprived of a father who loved him unconditionally and a mother who would protect him. Ijaz was not taught love. He never understood that he should have married a woman he could connect with, perhaps someone of his own age group who spoke own his language.

    Within a year of Ridha’s birth, I found I was pregnant again. It would be my only unplanned pregnancy. It was medically categorized as ‘threatened’ right from the start. My body hadn’t had the rest it needed, and I was losing weight rapidly. The daily violence towards Sahir and the added responsibility of another baby had taken a toll. As I approached the fifth month I started getting extremely exhausted,

    and there was some bleeding. One day, Ijaz found me lying down in the afternoon and told me clearly that this was not a household where women retired in the afternoons to rest. But returning to the gruelling schedule just resulted in more bleeding. The following week, my doctor advised me to not carry heavy objects and to take complete rest. When I showed this to my husband, he decided we would all take the next flight to Pakistan.

    When we landed in Pakistan, I discovered that Ijaz had made plans to take his entire extended family to the hilly resort of Nathiagali for a holiday. I asked my brother and sister to drop by. It was a lovely time of board games and laughter, which Ijaz typically refused to join in with. But there was a problem: in England, I’d had only my own two to look after, but here I was the hostess to four families. Ridha was not familiar with the family, and, since there were no carpeted areas, I also ended up carrying her the whole time.

    One evening we all ended up sharing one room as the booking had been messed up. In the middle of the night, Sahir had a night terror again, and I tried to quickly calm both my children so the others would not be disturbed. A few minutes later, I felt a slight jab in my abdomen. I got up to use the toilet. As soon as I entered the bathroom, my waters broke violently. I stumbled out, called my husband, and explained what had happened. Ijaz told me to go back to sleep. I sat back on my bed and wondered what to do. I was scared and started sobbing. My brother-in-law heard and asked what the matter was. I told him what had happened. He shook my husband awake and admonished him for telling me to go back to sleep. A car was arranged to take me to Abbottabad. Two days later, I miscarried my baby at five months.

    It took me years to get over that. I’d just lost a baby. No one understood and no one cared. The most cruel comments came from other women. My mother-in-law declared that it was my fault for losing a baby boy. They felt I had been irresponsible and careless. My singing on holiday was declared to be the reason by my sister-in-law. As the years went by, even Ijaz noticed that my personality had changed. I had lost the bounce. I hardly spoke anymore. I suppose I had given up on expecting anything from anyone. My smile had faded.

    I had applied to Hull University for a degree in Sociology, and managed to get a place on the course. The female tutor had taken one look at me, judged me by my appearance, and asked for an essay on a book on feminism by Alison Jaggar. I read the entire book and completed the assignment in two days. She was taken aback by

    my ability. However, Ijaz said he would not allow me to go to university. I had recently had my hair cut very short. When he saw the picture on my student card, he flew into a rage. He took the car keys from me and snapped the debit card he had given me in half. I tried to defy him but there was no way of financing the course. I remember getting in touch with the careers advice line, and being told that if I could prove I was separated and not a dependent, I would perhaps get help with tuition fees. I vividly remember the last two-pound coins I used to take the bus home from Hull University. It was raining. As I left the campus, I saw shiny faces with excited smiles around me. But the young woman sat at the back of the big red bus in the pouring rain was not smiling. Her smile had disappeared.

    The words of the tutor rang in my ears for years. I’d told her that I could not take the course but masked the truth. She saw through my lies. “Reham, you must return to higher education. You have real ability!” she exclaimed. But my ability didn’t matter. The education and freedom that I thought would come with getting married was to be denied.

    Months went by. Ijaz got quite concerned. In a moment of madness, he entered me into a BBC talent search. Surprisingly, I was selected from hundreds of people, and asked to come in for an audition. He drove me all the way to the audition in Cardiff, swearing the whole way as usual. There wasn’t a job at the end of it. It was just a competition which would be part of a program. I ended up being shortlisted as one of the final six. However, I mentioned in the interview that my husband was based in another county, and that I would not be able to stay over for recordings. Ijaz was relieved but the whole experience only reinforced his fear that I could leave him. Within a few months, he had sold the house I had painstakingly repaired and decorated. It was a recurring theme of my life.

    It was a joint mortgage, and he was paranoid that he would have to give me a share. He would let these fears slip out every so often. The week after he sold our house, the UK property market boomed. The house that we had just sold was suddenly worth more than double the amount we had received for it. It was impossible not to find it funny. These little moments of black humour are all I could take from that marriage besides my beautiful children. Beyond that was just darkness.

    The sources detail multiple instances of domestic abuse that the author experienced, highlighting a pattern of physical, emotional, and verbal mistreatment by her husband.

    • Physical Violence: The husband’s physical abuse is a recurring theme in the sources.
      • He grabbed the author by the throat and slammed her against a door.
      • He would jump on the bed with clenched fists when disturbed, threatening to hit their toddler.
      • He would pin her down in bed and mock her.
      • He twisted her limbs in bed in the mornings.
      • He hurled a bunch of keys at her with such force that it left a large bruise.
      • He would physically abuse their son for not finishing his food, including dragging him by the hair and smacking him.
      • He would lock their son in a coat cupboard and set off the burglar alarm as a form of punishment.
      • He slapped his son to wake him from night terrors.
    • Emotional and Verbal Abuse: The author endured constant emotional and verbal abuse.
      • Her husband’s controlling behavior and “prowling personality” were suffocating.
      • He had a habit of describing everyone as having borderline personality disorder.
      • He would verbally attack her continuously.
      • He would shout at and chase their son out of the bedroom.
      • He would force feed their son.
      • He frequently lectured her about corrupting their children by getting them used to Western food.
      • He would have furious and hilarious outbursts.
      • He blamed his absent-mindedness on her.
    • Controlling Behavior: The husband’s controlling nature extended to various aspects of the author’s life.
      • He was very insecure and needed to feel in control.
      • He was concerned about his weight and physique.
      • He insisted on her sewing blackout curtains in their bedroom, creating a pitch-black space.
      • He scolded her for not removing the car’s radio panel.
      • He would not allow her to go to university.
      • He sold the house to avoid sharing it with her.
      • He was paranoid about her leaving him.
    • Impact of the Abuse: The abuse had a profound impact on the author and her children.
      • The author felt embarrassed and blamed herself for the abuse.
      • She had no courage to leave her husband.
      • She lost a baby as a result of the strain.
      • Her personality changed, and her smile faded.
      • Their son developed a phobia of loud sounds and had night terrors.
      • Their daughter learned to hide to avoid provocation.

    The author initially thought that being a “punching bag” was limited to women in her culture but was shocked to find that women in England also endured abuse. The author also noted that her husband’s family was aware of his temper but did not intervene, further isolating her.

    The sources detail significant marital problems stemming from the husband’s abusive behavior, cultural differences, and a fundamental lack of understanding and respect within the relationship. The author’s experiences highlight a deeply troubled marriage characterized by physical, emotional, and verbal abuse, as well as a lack of emotional connection and support [see conversation history on Domestic abuse].

    Key issues contributing to the marital problems include:

    • Abuse: The husband’s behavior is marked by recurring incidents of domestic violence, including physical attacks, emotional manipulation, and verbal abuse. He physically assaulted the author on multiple occasions. He also physically abused their son. The author describes his controlling nature and how she and her children had to adjust to his outbursts.
    • Lack of Emotional Connection: The relationship lacked genuine affection and understanding. The husband often prioritized his own needs and insecurities over the author’s well-being. He failed to offer her emotional support or empathy. He was more concerned with his own appearance and status.
    • Controlling Behavior: The husband displayed controlling tendencies, dictating aspects of the author’s life. He would pin her down in bed, mock her, and twist her limbs. He insisted on having blackout curtains. He scolded her for not removing the car’s radio panel. He made decisions about their living arrangements and finances without her input. He refused to allow her to go to university.
    • Cultural Conflicts: The couple’s differing cultural backgrounds and expectations also played a role in their marital problems. The husband had a deep hatred of anything associated with white or Western culture, and criticized the author for not adhering to Eastern traditions. This tension contributed to his controlling behavior and the limitations he placed on the author’s freedom and autonomy.
    • Communication Issues: The couple experienced significant communication problems. The husband was prone to irrational outbursts, and the author was often left feeling confused and isolated. The husband’s inability to express his emotions healthily led to frequent conflicts and misunderstandings. She tried to talk to her mother, but that was not helpful.
    • Impact of the Abuse: The abuse had a profound impact on the author’s mental health. She blamed herself for his behavior and lacked the courage to leave him. The stress and trauma of the relationship led to a miscarriage, which was then blamed on her by her in-laws. The author’s personality changed, and her smile faded. Her son also suffered from the abuse, developing night terrors and a phobia of loud sounds.
    • Marital Mismatch: The author recognized that her marriage was a mismatch, noting that her husband was consumed by an inferiority complex and was seeking validation through the marriage. She felt that he never truly understood or appreciated her.

    The author’s evolving perspectives and actions:

    • Initial Naivete and Hope: Initially, the author tried to make the marriage work, hoping that things would improve. She even hoped that parenthood would calm her husband down. She tried to manage his behavior by “handling him smartly”. She initially did not confide in anyone about the abuse because she felt it was her fault.
    • Gradual Recognition of Abuse: Over time, the author began to recognize the severity of the abuse and its impact on her and her children. She realized that she could not “handle abuse smartly”. She recognized that her mother’s approach was not helpful. She also started taking measures to protect herself and her children from the abuse.
    • Search for Independence: The author also sought her own independence and fulfillment despite her husband’s opposition. She formed a close friendship with another woman who was going through marital problems. She pursued education, despite her husband’s efforts to thwart her. She participated in a BBC talent search. She began to find small moments of black humor in her life.

    In conclusion, the sources paint a grim picture of a marriage plagued by abuse, lack of respect, and cultural misunderstandings. The marital problems stem from the husband’s deeply flawed personality and controlling behavior, combined with the restrictive cultural norms and lack of support for the author, leading to a traumatic and isolating experience.

    The sources reveal several instances of cultural clashes experienced by the author, primarily stemming from differences between her cultural background and the environments she encountered in England and Australia. These clashes manifest in various aspects of her life, including social interactions, family dynamics, and personal identity.

    Key areas of cultural clash:

    • Initial Expectations of the West vs. Reality: The author initially believed that moving to the West, specifically England, would offer safety and fairness for women, contrasting it with her perception of her own culture. However, she was shocked to find that even in England, women experienced domestic abuse. This suggests a clash between her idealized perception of Western society and the reality of its imperfections. The author also expresses that she was accustomed to the politeness in Yorkshire, with the familiar “love” at the end of sentences.
    • Cultural Differences in Communication Styles: The author experienced a significant culture clash in Western Australia where the people were more direct and less polite than she was accustomed to in England, noting that the men stared and the estate agents used racist terms to describe areas. This is exemplified by the washing machine delivery man who lacked basic manners and used blunt language. This experience was so jarring that she felt it reminded her of Pakistan.
    • Differing Views on Gender Roles: The author’s husband had a deep hatred of anything associated with white or Western culture. He criticized her for not adhering to Eastern traditions, and would lecture her about corrupting their children by getting them used to Western food. This highlights a clash between traditional expectations of gender roles and the author’s own aspirations and modern influences. The author was expected to be a traditional wife, and her husband did not approve of her desire to pursue education and a career. The author notes that, conveniently, alcohol consumption for the patriarch of the house did not fall onto the list of corrupting Western practices. The author’s husband also had an issue with McDonald’s, which he insisted on despite the author’s reservations, showing how the husband’s selective views about the West led to conflict and confusion.
    • Conflicts Regarding Food and Tradition: The author’s family had specific expectations regarding food and cultural traditions that conflicted with their Western lifestyle. The husband insisted that the children have a full fried egg with two slices of bread for breakfast, and at least one whole pitta bread with curry at meal times. He saw serving pancakes or vegetarian sausages as serious corruption and a deviation from Eastern traditions. In contrast, the children would sometimes ask for a Margherita pizza instead.
    • Clash Between Modernity and Tradition: The author’s personal experiences with the changing social norms, seen in figures like Princess Diana and the Spice Girls, contrasted with her husband’s traditional views. She notes that the Spice Girls’ message of female empowerment influenced her and other women, with “girl power,” individuality, and friendship celebrated. This is in contrast to her husband’s attempts to control and subjugate her.
    • Contradictory views on the West: The author notes that British expats in Australia seemed to have forgotten British political correctness, suggesting they had adopted some of the local bluntness. This suggests a clash between the author’s understanding of British manners and the reality of expats’ behavior in a different cultural context. This is seen again when the husband criticizes the author for adopting Western habits, but is happy to enjoy the benefits of Western technology, fast food, or personal items, when it suits him.

    Impact of Cultural Clashes

    • Feeling Out of Place: The author’s experiences in both England and Australia highlight the challenges of adapting to different cultural norms and expectations. The author was a young woman trying to find her place in the world and the bluntness and directness of her new environments made this even more challenging.
    • Internal Conflict: The differing cultural expectations and social norms contributed to internal conflict and emotional distress for the author. She felt isolated and struggled to reconcile her own desires with the constraints placed on her by her husband and his cultural expectations. She tried to follow the cultural rules but the ever-shifting goalposts made this difficult.
    • Reinforcement of Stereotypes: The author’s interactions with people in Western Australia reinforced some of her negative perceptions of Western culture. The experience with the washing machine delivery man and estate agents left her feeling as though Western Australia was no different than Pakistan.

    In conclusion, the cultural clashes the author experienced were complex and multifaceted, involving not only differences in social norms and customs but also conflicting expectations related to gender, communication styles, and personal identity. These clashes exacerbated the author’s difficulties in her marriage and her overall sense of displacement in new environments.

    The sources reveal that immigration was a significant factor in the author’s life, influencing her experiences and decisions in multiple ways. The pursuit of immigration status created both opportunities and challenges for the author and her family.

    Key immigration-related issues:

    • Initial Move to the UK: The author and her husband moved to the port town of Goole in the UK, where he worked as a locum consultant. This move was a significant change for the author, as she had to adapt to a new environment and culture. The author had thought that moving to the West would offer safety and fairness for women, but was shocked that this was not the case. The author was learning a new skill while settling in.
    • Husband’s Immigration Status: The husband’s immigration status was precarious, as he had “no right to remain indefinitely in the UK”. His insecurities regarding this were a source of tension within the marriage. He was concerned with maintaining a slim physique.
    • Move to Australia: The family moved to Australia with the goal of obtaining permanent residency and stability. The husband had obtained a consultant position. However, the author experienced culture shock, finding the people in Western Australia to be blunt and ill-mannered. She felt that it reminded her of Pakistan, due to the way that the men stared and the estate agents used racist terms.
    • Husband’s Fears and Manipulation: The husband became increasingly violent in Australia. He was particularly concerned that if the relationship broke down, immigration would be granted to the dependent partner at the time of application. This fear led him to abruptly resign from his position and return to the UK within a year. This highlights how immigration concerns and his own insecurities became a controlling mechanism in the marriage.
    • Impact on the Relationship: The author describes how the pursuit of immigration status and the possibility of losing it was a recurring source of tension and anxiety for her husband. The husband’s anxieties over immigration status caused him to become more violent. This shows how the pursuit of immigration could cause unexpected negative impacts on family life.
    • Return to the UK: After abruptly resigning, the family returned to the UK. The violence escalated after their return. This return to the UK was not a return to stability but rather to a continuation of the patterns of abuse and control the author had experienced in their marriage. The return was prompted by the husband’s anxieties and not by the needs or desires of the author.
    • Joint Mortgage: The husband applied for a joint mortgage after returning to the UK which made him even more anxious about being tied to the author, leading him to become violent. His fear of losing control, especially regarding finances, is directly related to immigration concerns and his insecurities. The fact that he was concerned about splitting the proceeds of the house shows that his concerns were financial rather than emotional.
    • House Sale and Financial Implications: The husband sold their house due to paranoia about having to give his wife a share. He would let these fears slip out every so often. This action demonstrates the husband’s continuous attempts to control the author and the couple’s finances. The fact that the property market boomed soon after, leaving the husband feeling resentful, highlights the irony and bad luck that seemed to accompany this period of the author’s life.

    Immigration as a source of instability and control:

    • The pursuit of immigration status created an environment of instability and anxiety for the family.
    • The husband’s insecurities about immigration were a tool of control and manipulation. His volatile reactions to the possibility of losing control over his immigration status demonstrate his fear and paranoia.
    • The focus on immigration overshadowed the author’s personal well-being and happiness, illustrating how larger forces can affect personal life.

    In conclusion, immigration was a central theme in the author’s experiences, profoundly affecting her relationship and overall life trajectory. The pursuit of immigration status not only brought about cultural adjustments and lifestyle changes but also intensified the pre-existing marital problems. The husband’s fears and insecurities regarding his immigration status served as a catalyst for his abusive behavior and controlling tendencies. The focus on immigration led to a series of decisions that did not improve the author’s situation, but rather exacerbated the negative aspects of her marriage and life.

    The sources present a complex picture of female empowerment, highlighting both its presence and absence in the author’s life and the world around her. While the author experiences significant disempowerment in her marriage, she also witnesses and is influenced by various forms of female empowerment during this time.

    Experiences of Disempowerment:

    • Domestic Abuse and Control: The author experiences severe domestic abuse at the hands of her husband. He physically and emotionally controls her, limiting her freedom and autonomy. This is the most prominent form of disempowerment the author experiences. She is frequently subjected to his temper tantrums, violence, and controlling behavior.
    • Lack of Support: The author’s mother and in-laws do not offer meaningful support. Her mother blames her for the abuse, telling her to “handle him smartly” and that it was her fault for being his “personal maid”. Her in-laws, while aware of his controlling behavior, do not intervene. They even feared she would leave him or tell others about his behavior.
    • Limited Autonomy: The author is not included in important decision-making processes, such as the purchase of their house. Her husband controls her finances. This lack of autonomy extends to her personal aspirations. When she is accepted into university, he prevents her from attending by taking away her car keys and debit card.
    • Internalized Blame: The author initially blames herself for her husband’s behavior, thinking she was “not good enough, not competent enough, and not beautiful enough”. She believes she provokes him to lose his temper by not being perfect. This shows how deeply ingrained societal expectations of women can impact their self-perception and contribute to their disempowerment.
    • Loss of Identity: The constant abuse and lack of support leads to a significant change in her personality. The author notes that she “had lost the bounce” and “hardly spoke anymore”. Her smile had disappeared, highlighting how abuse can diminish a person’s sense of self. She feels as though she had given up on expecting anything from anyone.

    Influences and Glimmers of Empowerment:

    • Observing Other Women’s Struggles: The author learns that women in England, despite having legal rights, also experience domestic abuse. She had thought being a punching bag was limited only to women in her culture. This realization challenges her assumptions about the West and prompts her to recognize the universal nature of some forms of female disempowerment.
    • Friendship with Maheen: The author develops a close friendship with another woman, Maheen, who had also been through a difficult marriage. Maheen’s story of leaving her husband, pursuing a Master’s degree, becoming a diplomat and finding love again serves as a source of inspiration and demonstrates the possibility of living life on her own terms. Maheen encourages her to marry again later in life.
    • Exposure to Modern Ideas and Role Models: The author is exposed to various forms of female empowerment, such as the news coverage of Princess Diana, who spoke up and broke royal rules. She notes that Diana showed that a perfectly obedient woman was not the ideal anymore. The author also experiences the influence of the Spice Girls and their message of “girl power”. The author sees them as “real-life powerpuff girls” each exuding individuality and power. The Spice Girls influenced women with their message of female empowerment and told women that it was ok to be sporty, posh, scary, a baby, or even ginger.
    • Desire for Independence: The author and Maheen connected because they both shared “a desire to live life on our own terms”. This demonstrates an underlying desire for female empowerment even as she is experiencing its absence.

    Contradictions and Complexities:

    • Contradictory Views on Women: The author’s husband’s admiration for Imran Khan, who came across as “arrogant, rude, and rather ill-mannered”, contrasts with the author’s dislike of his attitude of arrogance and female subjugation. This shows how contradictory views on gender and power can coexist within a culture. The author notes that Imran Khan came across as everything she detested in a man, yet he was everything men like her husband aspired to be.
    • Limited Impact of Empowerment: While the author is exposed to messages of female empowerment, her own experiences remain largely disempowering. She internalizes much of the blame, despite her awareness that abuse is not acceptable. This suggests that cultural norms and individual circumstances can override the potential impact of larger societal shifts toward female empowerment.

    Conclusion: The sources depict a nuanced and complex view of female empowerment, showing both the challenges and the potential for women to gain agency and autonomy. While the author’s own experiences are dominated by disempowerment, she is exposed to influences that suggest the possibility of change. Her relationship with Maheen, her exposure to public figures like Princess Diana, and the cultural impact of the Spice Girls all suggest that even in the face of significant personal struggles, the idea of female empowerment can serve as a source of hope and inspiration, even as it is not realized in the author’s own life.

    Chapter 6

    I jaz slumped into a deep depression as we moved to a rundown area in Grimsby.

    The children had to leave their school as it was too far to commute. He would cry to me at night, wailing that he had been very unjust to the children. As we’d left the old property, Ijaz had spotted the children kissing the polished window-sills and waving goodbye to the rooms. My children weren’t that attached to the house, and were equally happy in the squally, rat-infested accommodation in Grimsby. They had just made a little game of saying goodbye to it. But it was that image that stuck in Ijaz’s head, and he repeatedly cursed himself for his drastic decision. As he cried to me later, he asked me why I didn’t stop him.

    I didn’t laugh in his face as I probably should have done. It wasn’t like I’d had any power to stop him. And I had tried to convince him that it was a mistake. Even his father had asked me to stop him from selling the house. Ijaz had announced categorically that if I did not sign, he would auction it off anyway. I’d conveyed the concern even though I wasn’t particularly bothered. I had never attached myself to such things, and I could see the same values in my children. It was a house of bricks. It meant nothing to me, and I knew it was not mine. What’s the point of fighting for something or someone that is not yours?

    To add to his troubles, I was asked to come to Pakistan by his family to help arrange his niece’s marriage. As his depression grew and he became almost docile, I announced to him that I would like to have another child to cement our marriage and start afresh, and quickly fell pregnant once more. By January, Ijaz had moved us into a beautiful converted barn in a place called Thornton Curtis, North Lincolnshire. It was in the middle of nowhere. As I grew bigger, I could no longer drive, so we were pretty much marooned. But we didn’t mind Thornton Curtis. It was a rural location and a quaint setting. We lived beside a train track but the train was infrequent, so it didn’t bother us at all. The children and I loved the freedom of the open fields, and the view of Thornton Abbey, which was just a stone’s throw away. Sahir and I taught Ridha to ride a bicycle, and the afternoons were spent baking or playing badminton.

    The last trimester was extremely uncomfortable, and I couldn’t lie down straight in bed. However, the service demanded from the kitchen to ‘the Den’ never ceased. In retrospect, it seems strange how willing and happy I was to slave away, just so he wouldn’t shout or throw stuff at us. It’s funny how women get married for financial and physical security, but the only times I was surrounded by comfort and luxury were when I was single. It’s mind-boggling how marriage turned me into a maid so quickly.

    In fact, those six months at Thornton Curtis were by far the best time in the entire marriage, partially because his place of work was far away and he knew I could not drive. It was a cold house, and Ijaz kept himself locked up in his den with a live fire when at home. Sahir had to suffer a couple of hours a week of Ijaz trying to teach him to play cricket amid Punjabi swear words, but there was very little interaction overall. It was a big barn and it was easy to keep out of his way. Years later, the kids would often say that they wanted to go back and buy it someday. This attitude was in direct contrast to their thoughts on the next place in the UK that they would live. That house in Lincolnshire was inseparable from this man, but his relative absence from Thornton Curtis made the attitude of the kids easier to understand. Many of Sahir’s memories of Thornton Curtis are happy ones, but notably, very few have any trace of my husband. It was as if he had retroactively Photoshopped Ijaz out of his memories.

    Another reason that this house became a home might have been down to the arrival of my third child, Inaya. This delivery was different. I wasn’t alone this time. I had Sahir and Ridha children around me. They had waited for this baby, and understood what having a baby meant. The night before, I persuaded him to leave for the hospital earlier than I had for Ridha. It was late when we arrived, and I promptly sent him back with the children. I knew he would be more trouble than help and we had no one to babysit the kids. The children left reluctantly but I told them that they could come back as soon as it was time. I caught the midwives exchanging looks at the doctor leaving his wife but I was thirty and didn’t care anymore. It was a long labour. As morning approached, the midwife gave me plenty of opportunities to ask my husband to come but I declined.

    Inaya arrived at 8am on the 8th of May 2003. She was a bonnie 9lb baby. After I had held her in my arms, I asked the midwives to call my husband. Both the children were dressed for school. Sahir had tears in his eyes. Sahir’s sad face quickly turned into a smile on seeing his baby sister. When I asked why he was upset,

    Ridha piped in with the inside info as always. Apparently, their father had planned to send them to school. She showed me the lovely sandwiches Sahir had made for lunch. The midwife was hovering nearby and later remarked sarcastically, “Dr Rehman left last night with grey sideburns and came back with perfectly brown tinted ones for the family photos!”

    I ignored her saccharine smile. This 30-year-old had come a long way from looking wistfully at couples holding hands or kissing goodbye at airports. I had accepted my single parent status. I was only married in the eyes of the world. There was no spouse and no partner. As I looked at my two older children with the new baby in that hospital room, it occurred to me that nothing and no one could bring a change to this relationship. Sahir, Ridha, and I were alone in our pain and our joy, but we were a family and didn’t need anyone else.

    The days went by but the new baby showed no signs of leaving her mother for a minute. She clung on to me for dear life. Even before the delivery there had been signs of the baby being nervous. She was kicking away frantically. Now out in the open, Inaya showed no signs of settling down. She would hold on to my hair with one hand and suck the thumb of her other hand feverishly. I couldn’t leave the baby for a minute. Inaya refused to go to anyone else.

    Research suggests that a growing foetus is affected by the mother’s surroundings and moods. I noticed after Sahir’s birth that the theme music of the Australian soap Neighbours had an immediate calming effect on him. Later, it was discovered that the mid-afternoon slot had a heavy following of pregnant women. I wasn’t the only expectant mum who had been taking the odd relaxing break with the show.

    Thornton Curtis was a time where the kids and I were left undisturbed for much of the day but I was growing older and there was more time for reflection. I had realised that serving my husband on hand and foot while he growled from his den wasn’t really a life for any self-respecting human being. I enrolled myself on an Open University course in Social Sciences to pursue a Sociology degree via long-distance learning. The course got me thinking about social order and the myth of the perfect post-fifties nuclear family model: The socially constructed image of the perfectly cosy family home with the 2.2 children, the perfect wife in the Gingham skirt posing with the modern washing machine, and the husband sitting comfortably, smoking away. I realised I’d been fed a certain narrative: broken homes are devastating and the purpose of life is to serve the husband’s every need.

    The silent rebellion was taking root. The thought of raising another girl in this oppressive environment was deeply disturbing. I was in constant conflict with myself. At some level, I’d decided that this baby should be raised without fear, in a proper, loving home, but I had not yet developed the courage or figured out a way to walk out. As fate would have it, I was nudged along by a decision my husband took soon after Inaya’s birth.

    By August 2003, Ijaz had packed me off to a country that I had never thought I fitted in. With a two-month-old baby, I was sent to Pakistan to live in a place called Chak Shahzad. I had moved back to a country that apparently suppressed women’s rights. But it was living in that land that finally made me realise that I had to get out of this marriage. Chak Shahzad was originally designed to be a poultry and vegetable scheme, but the wealthy had started moving there to build beautiful farmhouses. Ijaz, desperate to impress the cousins, put all the money he had (with some help from his father and my dad) into a 3-acre plot, which meant there was no money left to develop it. He also insisted on putting the children in a new, expensive school, so I had absolutely no money for expenses. Since it was not an established school, the children struggled with mostly inexperienced teachers, and there was horrific bullying by children of rich but poorly-educated backgrounds.

    While we waited to put enough money together to build a house, I had to move into the old clinic on the property and convert it into a home for me and the kids. My in-laws came to live with me as it was considered unsafe at the time. There had been a couple of high-profile kidnappings. Luckily, the former President, Pervez Musharraf, had bought a property in the vicinity, and the security of the area improved somewhat. It wasn’t a huge improvement though, as it was only Musharraf’s imported cows that lived there.

    The long route from Chak Shahzad Farms to sector I8 in the city became even longer as construction of a new road began. It took an hour to get to and from the school. Little Inaya would be screaming away in the car seat. Ijaz said that he could not afford staff, so I had to cook and drive myself. The newly dug-up road left only a narrow strip for driving on which tested everyone’s patience. The morning commute was agonisingly long. Soon enough, I was to have the first of a series of accidents. New to Pakistani driving, and with British driving habits, I wasn’t always prepared for erratic overtaking. Pakistani buses are called ‘flying coaches’ for a reason. The drivers are not known for putting their foot on the brake once they hit the road. One morning, a bus crashed right into us while trying to overtake.

    Thankfully, no one got hurt. What I had to put up with at home was far more painful.

    The first month in Chak Shahzad was effectively spent in the role of an exterminator. The property had been uninhabited for years, and was surrounded by overgrown weeds and maize. Naturally, there were snakes, rats and lizards of humongous size. There was no water or gas. Initially, we had to borrow water from the next-door neighbours and use a hosepipe to fill our tank. The tanks had not been cleaned for years. The kids and I ended up with eye infections because of the dirty water.

    The elderly couple next door were adorable, and constantly worrying for me. If I stopped by for a few minutes, the lady would insist on feeding me. They were a deeply religious family, and I was pleasantly surprised to find that they had sent their very young, unmarried daughter to the U.S. to study. Even today, many Pakistani families would not send their young girls to a foreign country alone to study or pursue a career. When I asked how they had managed to do this, the lady simply replied that her daughter had been consistently scoring better than the son in school, and they felt that Allah would question them if they were unjust to her. I remember thinking, ‘This is what faith is all about. It’s about being just and fair’. When the girl had completed her studies, she returned home to look after her elderly parents. That’s the power of love. Trust your children and they will value your trust, and be bound by the freedom you give them.

    Months went by and I began to see the difference in the children. It was an alien environment. The house was not ideal. The weather was hot. The language and culture were so different. We hardly had any money, and I’d sold some of my jewellery to get through the month. All the money Ijaz had sent from England was for developing the land. My mother gave me a cheque to carpet and furnish the house but it was difficult to ask my husband for money for monthly groceries. There was bullying at school but the kids were blossoming, because, uncomfortable as it was, it was a safe home. Our smiles were returning. Mornings rang with the sound of laughter. Sahir was becoming confident and coming out of his books. Ridha started leaving her Barbies for real people. They could smile and sulk with no fear of being attacked.

    However, Pakistani homes are not always the safest. One night, after a long day of running around getting the electricity generator fixed and refuelled, I stepped out to light the water heater. In my absence, the gas cylinder had been delivered but

    hadn’t been connected properly. As soon as I lit a match, the leaked gas ignited. My right hand, face, hair, and clothes caught fire. Luckily, my quick reflexes helped, and it took me less than a minute to put the fire out. It was nearly midnight and there was no one around. I didn’t even bother to scream. The front of my shirt had burnt away so I rushed inside and called Sahir. My hand had crumpled up and felt like it was still on fire.

    Sahir called the mother of a school friend. Saleha and her husband, Khaqan bhai, arrived within half an hour. They hadn’t even changed out of their pyjamas. When I refused to leave without asking my husband first, Saleha decided to stay over. From that day on, Saleha looked after me more than anyone had ever done. That night, she held my hand in front of the air conditioning vent for hours. Early the next morning, she drove me to the dermatologist. On noticing the lecherous doctor eyeing my face more than my burnt hand, she quickly took me to a more professional specialist. She then called my husband herself, and essentially told him that she would not let me leave her home until my injuries had healed, unless he was prepared to come back himself or ask his sister to come and look after me and the kids. Ijaz wasn’t allowed to protest. Saleha, realising that I was uncomfortable with handing my baby to the maids, changed nappies and fed Inaya herself. She spent hours pouring a healing herbal treatment over my hand, as prescribed by her own father. Had it not been for her, my hand would never have healed completely.

    After this incident, she probed me further for information about my bizarre personal life but I said very little. Ijaz was impressed by their wealth, and was very compromising in front of them. However, he started suspecting Saleha’s husband. He couldn’t believe that anyone could care without an ulterior motive. After my hand had healed, Saleha and I became firm friends. We were inseparable, but I feared my paranoid husband. However, Saleha insisted on taking her husband everywhere.

    As I went to get the car serviced at the Corolla dealership one morning, Ijaz called the house. Sahir picked up and soon had to explain where his mother was. Ijaz then asked if I’d gone on my own. The way he said it made Sahir think that saying yes would be the wrong answer. I wasn’t allowed to go anywhere alone so the little boy didn’t know what to say. He panicked, before blurting that I had gone with Khaqan bhai, thinking that Ijaz would be reassured that I had not only been accompanied, but also had a man to keep me safe.

    When I returned, I got a call from an incensed Saleha, who demanded to know

    why Sahir had said I was out with Khaqan. I explained that Sahir got scared. She gave me an earful of how I needed to not run around being a maid to my husband, and also teach my children to be more cunning. Apparently Ijaz had called her to check where her husband had gone with me. When she replied that Khaqan was still in bed with her, he had hung up. While this was happening, I’d been sat in the dealership’s waiting room, trying to avoid the shocked stares of men. In his anger, Ijaz had forgotten that I’d been only following his own instructions.

    Years later, Saleha would exclaim, “If things were so bad, Reham, why didn’t you have an affair in the whole year you were here? You could have found a nicer man!”

    I’d laugh. “Saleha, you never left me alone for a minute, how could I have found a man?”

    The odd thing was that the man who was desperate to not lose me never tried to keep me happy. The man who lived in perpetual fear that I would leave him left me alone for months in another country. In the end, it was not another man who whisked me away, but the realisation that I did not want my son to become the man his father was. There were great examples of good men and women around me. One such man was our builder. He will never know that his behaviour with his own daughter, and the way he fondly spoke about his wife, would give me the courage to take the step I had wanted to since day one. Even my conservative Pashtun maid walked away from her husband’s harshness. Yet an anglicised woman, who was born to be free, was enduring unimaginable torture.

    §

    Ijaz’s plan was failing on multiple levels. The sudden plan to send us to Pakistan ahead of 11+ exams was not received well by me. I knew Sahir had real potential. We had disturbed his education enough already because of Ijaz’s volatile mood swings. His friend’s wife back in England had advised me that if I pretended to be happy in Pakistan, Ijaz would soon call me back. But it is in my nature to adapt very quickly to new environments and culture. It probably had something to do with being the child of one parent who could not adapt to any change, and the other who adapted to every change. Both contributed to the way I could happily endure every change in environment effortlessly. The kids and I were genuinely far happier in Pakistan. Sending me away was meant to control me, but he was getting

    frustrated by the minute as I was left unsupervised for weeks on end. His parents were meant to chaperone me but found it difficult to leave their

    own home. He was finding it difficult to part with his job because he needed to fund his ambitious plans to build his dream home: a copy of the White House. The only solution was for him to make surprise visits whenever he could afford to. His visits were short but exhausting. He was now not used to having a baby around, so Inaya’s crying resulted in the same kind of violent episodes that Sahir had been a victim of. There would be loud shouting, with Ijaz grabbing the five-month-old from my arms and shaking her violently before flinging her onto the hard bed. I feared for her life and kept her away as much as I could. The gardener outside could hear everything clearly. One day, as I drove the gardener to the local garden centre, he hinted how a famous politician was awful to his lovely wife. He was only being sympathetic but I was ashamed to the core.

    My sister’s marriage wasn’t going too well either. One day, I would pick up the phone to hear her crying on the other end. I could also hear a woman loudly cursing her, and the sound of hitting in the background. I begged my husband to go and pick her up. He initially refused to get involved but when my cousin Samina baji called to intervene, Ijaz agreed. Ijaz brought Sweety home but his displeasure was visible. She stayed with us for less than a week with her young eight-year-old. I had decided that I would not let my sister live in an abusive environment any longer. Her husband and mother-in-law had kicked her to the floor in front of the servants.

    Sweety’s eldest son was at the university. The middle one was completing his O-levels at the time. I knew I had to take a stand for her but no one in the family supported my stance. In the meantime, Ijaz’s violence towards me went up a level. One night he sat on top of me with his thumbs pressed onto my windpipe, choking me. “I can kill you right now and no one will come to your rescue,” he mocked. “Go on, scream! Scream for your brother. Who will come and save you?”

    I made no sound. I understood that he was right. No one would come to save me, but what he did not know was that it taught me that I could save myself. Only I could rescue me.

    Throughout my trials, I found the strength I needed to fight through prayer. After this escalation in violence, I started praying even more. During the last few nights of Ramadan, Muslims pray all night until Sehr or breakfast time. Throughout our marriage, Ijaz never showed physical affection, not even the odd

    hug or cuddle. He didn’t even seem attracted to me, but forcing himself on me gave him a sense of control. There was one night when he knew I wanted to pray. I was wearing a black fitted-shirt in thick material. The shirt had no slits. I gently mentioned that I had just prepared for prayers but Ijaz would not take no for an answer. Maybe if I thought that this man loved me and wanted to make love to me, I would not have resisted. But listening to abuse all day hardly makes you receptive to any advances. I resisted. Angered by my insolence, he threw me on the bed in one swift movement. He ripped the seam on the right side of my dress and marked his territory like a dog out on the street. There were days where I would tell him that I was on my period but he would insist I was lying. The bloodied sheets never produced anything more than a sheepish expression. There was never an apology or any concern for my well-being. It was as if I were not human. I was his…a possession. An item to be used, to be punched, to be displayed.

    We had the most perfect first birthday party for Inaya. I had booked a portion of a theme park. Saleha, Sweety and the other school mums had even more fun than the kids on the rides. Inaya was surrounded by love and laughter. As with Ridha’s first, the father was missing but not missed by his absence. We celebrated Ridha’s sixth birthday with Saleha in another theme park in Nathiagali. Ijaz’s plan had failed. His wife and kids were really loving Pakistan. And then we were called back to spend the summer in the UK.

    The night before the flight, Ridha, who was normally such a pleasant and docile child, was behaving out of character. We were at Saleha’s for a dinner party. Her house was like a toy store, with paddling pools, bikes, skateboards, swings, and slides. As we stepped into the courtyard, Ridha rushed towards the two-seater swing. Despite my warnings, she walked straight into the swinging metal object. It came at her like wrecking ball and hit her face with full force. Blood spurted out of her mouth.

    I scooped her up and screamed for Saleha. We left the guests and she drove us to the doctors while swearing away at the kids. That was classic Saleha: always jumping up to help but cursing nonstop while at it. We loved her ineffectual scolding. Thirty minutes and four stitches later Ridha emerged out of the hospital terrified at the thought of what her father would say. She was right to be. Ijaz took one look at her and immediately created a scene right there and then at Heathrow Airport. However, his behaviour was surprising in other ways. He had brought the kids their favourite snacks and blackcurrant juices. He would normally give us so

    much grief for asking for these treats. He was suddenly making a real effort. I couldn’t understand why.

    I drifted off to sleep towards the end of the long journey from Heathrow to North East Lincolnshire. Just before I nodded off, he said to me, “There is a house I want you to see. It is near the place you wanted Sahir to go to school”.

    “What, now?” I asked, jet-lagged. “It won’t take long. Just from the outside,” he insisted. I woke up as we pulled into a long driveway. I looked through the car window

    and saw that the dining furniture was identical to ours. Ijaz let me into the property. Puzzled, I looked at him. He just grinned back at me.

    “You’ve bought it!” He nodded triumphantly. This was not a summer break. We were not going

    back. I followed him in a daze, up the grand central staircase that I had always wanted in my house, and the reality finally sank in. It was time to snap out of this existence where I did not know which continent I would end up from one day to the next. I had no voice, no value… like a vase or a candlestick that could be moved around and had no significance at all. This might have looked like the house I always wanted, but it wasn’t my home. It was time to move.

    The 11+ exam was in a couple of months. If only it had been a test for how often a family relocated, because we had moved 11 times by then. Sahir had moved schools six times in ten years. The poor thing rose to the occasion and sat the test. Surprisingly, he didn’t get a place at the excellent selective school. Ijaz went ballistic, blaming me for teaching him poorly. He blamed me for the hefty mortgage too. Apparently, it was my fault that he’d bought the house. He shouted at Sahir, calling him a piece of shit, a duffer, and a whole host of other names. I appealed the decision. We learned that Ijaz had failed to submit the appropriate paperwork on time, and that the pass mark for the test had been 220. Sahir had scored 259. Eventually, Sahir got the place he had earned. But Ijaz never once apologised for cursing his son.

    We were now in an exceptionally large five-bedroomed house with en-suite bathrooms and a sauna room. From the large conservatory, there were uninterrupted views of the green paddocks. There were four reception rooms and a large kitchen which seemed perfect for baking with noisy children. But this was the house that we could not laugh in. It was the house where I had to hide my course books under the sofa in the conservatory. It was the house where the 54-inch TV

    could be disconnected if a 32-year-old woman was caught watching Friends. The computer in the study was password-locked. Wires would be pulled out on a whim. This man thought he owned us.

    Saleha came to visit as soon as she heard I wasn’t coming back. Ijaz turned on the charm while she stayed but after 3 days, she said to me, “I can’t stay here. I will suffocate”. I couldn’t understand what was wrong. We had been so hospitable. She sat me down. “Reham, if you think people are friends with you because you are married to a doctor and live in a big house, you are mistaken. Your friends will be your friends even if you live in a tiny house. This is no life. You don’t have a husband. I never see him around you, helping you, or spending time with you. He even eats on his own. What kind of life is this?”

    I did not need Saleha’s advice because I had already decided, but it helped me focus. The plan was to get a teaching job at the children’s school in Pakistan, for which I needed a Bachelor’s degree. I knew I was going to be sent back to Chak Shahzad in the summer. I decided I would not return. I secretly studied for my Bachelor of Arts degree over the next few months, and also started looking for a lawyer who could help get me and my kids out safely. When I flew back to Pakistan in 2005, I was sporting a large gash on my cheek, courtesy of my husband slamming a door in my face when he flew into a rage a couple of nights before. At our housewarming the following day, nearly a hundred guests of our mostly Pakistani social circle saw the fresh scar on my face. They chose not to ask any questions while I played the perfect hostess.

    I returned to Pakistan and sat my exam in the same Peshawar I had fled from many years before as a teenager in search of better education. While in Pakistan, Saleha advised me to return to England as it would be unsafe for me and the children. She pointed out that it was common for ex-spouses to be violent, and there was the risk of child abduction following a divorce. Reluctantly, I returned. It would be another three months before I could be free, but it was coming. I had finally found a lawyer willing to represent me.

    §

    We visited Pakistan during the October half-term. This was following the devastating earthquake of 2005. Many British Pakistanis, particularly doctors, had also chosen to go to help with the relief effort. Pakistanis displayed exemplary

    commitment and unity through this catastrophe. Saleha and I helped in our personal capacity too, along with our friends. We focused on reuniting missing children with their families and finding solutions for orphaned ones. One of our friends was a TV producer who asked me to join the lifeline telethon to explain the relief effort on the local PTV station. Ijaz allowed me to join the program for an hour but then became very angry afterwards. He was confused, it seemed, about how he felt when people complimented his wife and her abilities. One day, he would come back and say, “It seems you have cast a spell on everyone. Everywhere I go they seem to be in love with you. Even stray dogs in the street seem to ask about you”. The following day it would be a barrage of insults and abuse. In one of these fits, he threw our passports at my face and said, “I am not paying for you and your tickets to go back”.

    I saw the passports on the floor. I felt the urge to just pick them up immediately but fear was holding me back. I’d been waiting for this moment for what felt like forever. I was staring at them like a lizard staring at a dropped tail. And then I moved to pick them up. I never returned the passports to him. On my return to England, I immediately sent them to my solicitor for safe-keeping, so that the kids would be protected. Ijaz had frequently threatened to take my kids away if I walked out on him. Although a parental child abduction protocol had existed between the two countries since 2003, it had not been incorporated into Pakistani law. Back in 2005, Pakistan was not part of the Hague convention. Child abduction to Pakistan was not understood or paid much attention to. Significant steps have been taken since then. In December 2016, Pakistan finally became a contracting state to the Hague convention. The law came into force in March the following year. However, it is still very common for children to be abducted by a spouse (mostly by men during a divorce). In some cases for which my help was sought, Pakistani women who had been imported as wives would be sent back home by their British husbands, and the children would be kept in England.

    I would travel to Pakistan years later, and encounter a very young child on the plane. He kept coming to my seat. His father seemed like a perfectly nice young man but was struggling with the child. I asked where the mother was and he told me that she had left them. I asked why he was going to Pakistan and he gave me a story with too many holes in it. I discovered that he was dropping his son off with his aunt in a remote village in Punjab. Despite improved laws, kids are used to blackmail spouses into staying in abusive situations.

    I remember how Ijaz threatened me for the millionth time during that October half-term in our Chak Shahzad home. He was becoming increasingly insecure. There was no place on earth he could lock his wife away from the world that threatened to set her free from him. One day at breakfast, he screamed again: “If you walk out on me, you will never see your beloved kids anymore”.

    “Fine,” I responded. “I will not put up with this madness anymore!” Taken aback, he backed off. I looked across at the children with tears glistening

    in their eyes. The following morning, as he was shaving in the bathroom, he suddenly charged towards me, in full view of the children. He pushed me against the wall and put his razor on my neck. “Try leaving now!” he snarled. My voice was silent, but this time there was cold defiance in my eyes.

    The fights were over petty things like money for bottled drinking water, or new school shoes. I sold most of my jewellery to buy basic necessities. I couldn’t bear to see torn shoes on my son’s feet. We were not poor. But the consultant psychiatrist’s pay was not for nappies and water. It was only for expensive land and cars. In his mad race to catch up with his rich cousins, he would lose the most precious gems he had: his own beautiful children.

    Ijaz’s depression is a significant factor in the sources, impacting his behavior and the family’s circumstances. Here’s a breakdown of how his depression manifests and its effects, drawing from the provided text:

    • Triggered by Moving: Ijaz’s depression begins after the family moves to a rundown area in Grimsby. The move forces the children to leave their school and Ijaz feels that he has been unjust to the children. The author notes that as they left their old property, he saw the children kissing the polished window-sills and waving goodbye to the rooms. This image deeply affects Ijaz, causing him to repeatedly curse himself for his drastic decision. This event appears to be a trigger for his decline into depression.
    • Regret and Self-Blame: Ijaz is filled with regret and self-blame for moving the family. He repeatedly questions why the author did not stop him from selling their previous home. He displays a sense of helplessness and lack of control over his own actions. The author notes that Ijaz had announced that he would sell the house even if she did not sign. This highlights the contradictions in Ijaz’s behavior, as despite being in control of the situation, he blames others for his decisions.
    • Behavioral Changes: Ijaz becomes increasingly depressed and almost docile. His depression is accompanied by a change in his behavior, making him quieter and more withdrawn. While at home in the converted barn in Thornton Curtis, he keeps himself locked in his den, avoiding interaction with his family.
    • Impact on Family: Ijaz’s depression greatly affects the family dynamics. The author notes that he would shout or throw things if he was not appeased, and therefore she would “slave away” to keep him from getting angry. This created an environment of fear and tension in the family, especially during his depressive episodes. She also notes that during their time in Thornton Curtis, her children’s happy memories of that time had very little trace of their father. This highlights how Ijaz’s depression led to his emotional absence from the family, creating a void in their lives.
    • Contradictory Behavior: Despite being depressed, Ijaz still exhibits controlling behaviors. Even when he was depressed in Thornton Curtis and keeping to himself, he still tried to teach his son cricket with Punjabi swear words, and also demanded constant service from the author in the kitchen to “the den”. This suggests that his depression does not negate his desire to maintain control and power over his family.
    • Financial Pressures: Ijaz’s depression seems to be exacerbated by financial pressures and the need to impress his family. He puts all his money into a plot of land in Pakistan and puts the children in an expensive school, which leads to the family having no money for expenses. He also has a desire to build a copy of the White House. This financial stress likely contributed to his volatile moods and increased his depressive state, leading to further emotional and financial instability for the family.
    • Escalating Violence: The author notes that when Ijaz is back in the UK, he is not used to having a baby around, and his violence escalates. Inaya’s crying leads to violent episodes, with Ijaz shaking her and throwing her on the bed. His depression and frustration manifest in increasingly violent behavior towards his family.
    • Insecurity and Paranoia: Ijaz’s depression is also linked to his insecurities and paranoia. He suspects the author of having an affair. He also expresses confusion about how he feels when others compliment the author. His insecurity and need to control the author also highlights his emotional instability.

    In summary, Ijaz’s depression is characterized by feelings of regret, self-blame, withdrawal, and volatile behavior. This depression, while seemingly triggered by a specific event, is also interwoven with his need for control, his financial anxieties, and his deep-seated insecurities. His depression significantly impacted his family, creating an atmosphere of fear, tension, and emotional neglect. The sources reveal that while his depression initially presented as a form of withdrawal, it eventually manifested as volatile and violent behavior.

    Family relocation is a major theme in the sources, with the family moving multiple times, often due to Ijaz’s decisions and volatile behavior. These moves have a profound impact on the family, affecting their stability, education, and emotional well-being.

    Here’s a breakdown of the family’s relocations and their effects:

    • Grimsby: The family’s move to a rundown area in Grimsby is the first major relocation. This move triggers Ijaz’s depression as the children had to leave their school and he felt he had been unjust to the children. This move is a catalyst for many of the problems that follow, as it leads to Ijaz’s feelings of guilt, self-blame, and erratic behavior.
    • Thornton Curtis: After a period of depression, Ijaz moves the family to a converted barn in Thornton Curtis, North Lincolnshire. This location is rural and isolated, and the author and her children enjoyed the freedom of the open fields. However, Ijaz mostly keeps to himself and there is little interaction with him. This move, while providing some respite for the author and children from Ijaz’s direct negativity, highlights his emotional distance and lack of involvement in family life.
    • Chak Shahzad, Pakistan: Ijaz sends the author and their children to Pakistan to live in Chak Shahzad, a move that the author does not want, and where she feels she does not fit in. The move is intended to impress Ijaz’s cousins. The family experiences significant challenges there, including:
      • Poor Living Conditions: They live in an old clinic that they have to convert into a home, with no water or gas initially.
      • Safety Concerns: There are safety concerns in the area with high-profile kidnappings, and Ijaz’s parents come to stay with the author, who is expected to look after them.
      • Difficult Commute: The commute to school is long, and the author is forced to drive in dangerous conditions due to new road construction. This leads to an accident.
      • Financial Hardship: The author has very little money for expenses, having to sell her jewelry for basic needs. All the money Ijaz sends from England is for developing the land, not the family’s upkeep. The children also face bullying in school.
      • Positive Aspects: Despite these difficulties, the author notes that the children start to blossom in this environment, they were free from the fear of being attacked, and began to laugh and smile more. This move, though difficult, ultimately provides the author with a sense of independence and the realization that she needs to leave the marriage. It is in this difficult environment that she finds her own strength and realizes the need to leave her marriage.
    • Return to the UK: The family is called back to the UK for a summer break, but it turns out that Ijaz has bought a large house. The author realizes that they are not going back to Pakistan and that she is trapped once more. This move seems like a positive one initially, but the author realizes that she is still trapped in her marriage.
    • New UK Home: The new five-bedroom house is large and luxurious, but it is not a happy home. The author is still controlled by her husband and has to hide her course books and is not allowed to watch TV. Her friends observe that her husband is not present in her life, that she is isolated, and that this is not the life she was meant to have. This move highlights that physical comfort and financial security do not equate to happiness or empowerment. Despite the outward appearance of success, the author is more unhappy than ever before.
    • Multiple Moves: The sources also mention that the family has moved 11 times by the time Sahir is preparing for the 11+ exam. This frequent relocation has significantly impacted the children’s education, with Sahir having moved schools six times in ten years.

    Impact of Relocation:

    • Instability and Disruption: The constant moves create instability for the family, particularly for the children’s education and sense of belonging.
    • Emotional Toll: The relocations are often associated with negative events such as Ijaz’s depression, financial stress, and domestic abuse. These moves contribute to the emotional toll on the family, creating an environment of fear and uncertainty.
    • Contradictory Environments: The family experiences vastly different living environments, from a rundown area to a rural barn to a farm in Pakistan and then a large luxurious house back in the UK. These contrasting experiences further add to the disruption and displacement they feel.

    Overall, family relocation in the sources is presented as a destabilizing force, often driven by Ijaz’s impulsive decisions and his need to control his family. The constant moves contribute to the author’s growing awareness of her disempowerment and ultimately lead to her decision to leave the marriage. While some locations provide brief periods of respite or even positive experiences, the overarching theme is one of disruption and instability caused by the family’s frequent moves.

    The sources depict an abusive marriage characterized by emotional, physical, and financial control, with the author experiencing a range of mistreatment at the hands of her husband, Ijaz. Here’s a breakdown of the various aspects of this abuse:

    • Emotional Abuse:
      • Control and Isolation: Ijaz exerts control over the author’s life, dictating where the family lives and restricting her freedom. She is isolated from friends and family, particularly when in the UK, where she is not allowed to watch TV, use the computer, or pursue her education openly. She is also sent to Pakistan, a country where she feels she does not fit in.
      • Verbal Abuse: Ijaz frequently shouts at and insults the author and their children. He calls his son names such as a “piece of shit” and a “duffer”. He also makes comments that reveal his insecurity, saying that she has cast a spell on everyone and that even stray dogs seem to ask about her.
      • Manipulation: Ijaz uses manipulative tactics to control the author. He threatens to auction off the house if she doesn’t sign the papers. He also uses financial control to keep her dependent on him.
    • Paranoia and Insecurity: He suspects the author of having affairs, even questioning her friendship with Saleha. His insecurity drives much of his controlling behavior. He is confused about how he feels when other people compliment the author, highlighting his emotional instability.
      • Emotional Neglect: Ijaz shows a lack of emotional affection or support for the author. He doesn’t hug or cuddle her, and he seems uninterested in her well-being. This emotional neglect creates a void in their relationship. The author notes that she was “married in the eyes of the world” but there was “no spouse and no partner”.
    • Physical Abuse:
    • Violence: Ijaz’s physical abuse escalates over time. He throws things, shakes their baby and throws her on the bed. He chokes the author, telling her that no one will come to her rescue. He puts a razor to her neck. He also slams a door in her face.
    • Forced Sex: The author notes that Ijaz “forced himself on her” and that she was not receptive to any advances as she was subjected to abuse all day. He would often demand sex even when she was on her period. This sexual abuse highlights his disregard for her bodily autonomy.
    • Impact on the children: The author also witnesses Ijaz’s violence towards the children. Sahir is subjected to cricket lessons with Punjabi swear words, and Ijaz shouts at and insults him. The violence also creates an environment of fear for all of the children.
    • Use of violence as a control tactic: The author notes that Ijaz would become more violent when he felt that he was losing control. This illustrates that violence is a key tool that he uses to control her.
    • Financial Abuse:
      • Control over Finances: Ijaz controls all the finances, leaving the author with little or no money for basic necessities. He spends money on land and cars, but neglects to provide for his family’s needs.
      • Lack of Support: He does not provide adequate financial support for the family’s needs, forcing the author to sell her jewelry to make ends meet. This financial abuse creates further dependence and vulnerability.
      • Materialism: Ijaz is more concerned with impressing his family with material possessions than with the wellbeing of his family. He prioritizes his own ambition to build an expensive dream home over the needs of the family.
    • Impact on the Author:
      • Loss of Self: The author notes that marriage turned her into a maid. She begins to lose her sense of self as she is forced to cater to her husband’s every whim and endure his abuse.
      • Realization of her situation: The author realizes that she is not valued and has no voice in the marriage. She recognizes that she is being treated as an object, like a vase or a candlestick.
      • Desire for Change: The author’s experiences in Pakistan, particularly her friendship with Saleha, help her realize that her marriage is not what she wants, and she begins to contemplate leaving her husband. The violence she has experienced becomes a catalyst for change.
    • Impact on the children: The children are also negatively affected by the abusive environment.
    • Fear and anxiety: They live in fear of their father’s outbursts and violence. The children were scared of the negative reactions from their father if they made mistakes, for example, Ridha was scared when she hurt her face that her father would get angry.
    • Disruption and instability: The frequent moves and the lack of a stable home environment have impacted their education and sense of belonging.

    In summary, the author’s marriage is marked by a pattern of emotional, physical, and financial abuse. Ijaz’s behavior is driven by a need for control and an underlying insecurity that leads to his volatile and violent actions. The author’s journey is one of increasing awareness of her situation, ultimately leading to her decision to leave the marriage and seek a better life for herself and her children. The sources clearly depict the damaging effects of an abusive relationship on the author and her children.

    The sources detail the author’s journey toward escaping her abusive marriage with Ijaz, highlighting her growing awareness, planning, and eventual actions to secure freedom for herself and her children. The escape is not a single event, but rather a culmination of several factors and decisions.

    • Realization of Abuse and Disempowerment:
      • The author’s experiences in Thornton Curtis, though a period of relative peace, allowed her time for reflection, during which she realized she was not living a life befitting a “self-respecting human being”. She recognized that she had become a maid in her marriage.
      • Her enrollment in an Open University course in Social Sciences led her to question the traditional nuclear family model and her own role within her marriage. She realized she had been fed a narrative that a “broken home” was devastating, and her only purpose was to serve her husband.
      • In Pakistan, the author noted that she was merely a possession, “an item to be used, to be punched, to be displayed”. She realized she had “no voice, no value… like a vase or a candlestick that could be moved around and had no significance at all”.
    • She acknowledged that she had accepted her single parent status, as she was only “married in the eyes of the world”.
    • Catalysts for Change:
      • Friendship with Saleha: Saleha’s support and friendship played a crucial role in the author’s journey. Saleha helped her after the fire incident, and was critical of her marriage and isolation. Her influence led the author to become more aware of her dire situation.
    • The Example of Others: The author was inspired by the example of her neighbors in Pakistan, who educated their daughter, and her maid, who left her own abusive husband. These examples, along with the kindness of her builder, who was good to his daughter and wife, gave her courage to make a change.
    • Desire to Protect her Children: A key motivation for her escape was the desire to prevent her children, especially her daughters, from living in an oppressive environment. She also did not want her son to grow up to be like his father. The author had decided that her baby daughter Inaya should be raised “without fear, in a proper, loving home”.
    • Ijaz’s Actions: Ijaz’s decision to send her to Pakistan, a country where she initially felt out of place, paradoxically gave her the space and independence she needed to realize she needed to leave.
    • Escalating Violence: The escalation of violence, including the incident where Ijaz choked her, and put a razor to her neck, reinforced her realization that she had to leave to protect herself and her children.
    • Planning and Preparation:
      • Secret Studies: The author began secretly studying for her Bachelor of Arts degree, knowing she would need this qualification for her plan to work at the children’s school in Pakistan.
      • Seeking Legal Help: She started looking for a lawyer who could help her safely get out of the marriage with her children.
      • Financial Independence: The author sold her jewelry to get through the month while in Pakistan. She also knew that she needed to secure financial independence, and that a teaching job would help her achieve this.
      • Collecting Evidence: When Ijaz threw her and the kids’ passports on the floor, she picked them up and sent them to her solicitor for safe-keeping to protect the children.
    • Actions Taken:
      • Defiance: The author demonstrated a shift in her behavior, she challenged Ijaz. When Ijaz told her that she would never see her children again if she walked out on him, she responded “Fine, I will not put up with this madness anymore!”.
      • Refusal to Return to the UK: She planned not to return to the UK when she was sent back to Pakistan, knowing this was her chance to leave her marriage for good.
      • Seeking refuge: Despite the plan not to return to the UK, she was persuaded by Saleha to return as it was unsafe for her and the children.
      • Final Departure: The author did eventually leave her marriage, although the exact details of her final departure are not described in the sources.

    The author’s escape from Ijaz was not a sudden act but the result of a gradual process of recognition, planning, and decisive action. The author was not just escaping her husband, but also a system of oppression and abuse. The move to Pakistan initially was intended by Ijaz to control her, but ultimately allowed her to recognize the need to leave, and find her own inner strength. The support from others and her own determination were crucial in her journey to freedom. Her escape was motivated by her need to protect her children, as well as to live a life that was fulfilling for herself.

    The sources reveal a complex picture of the children’s well-being, as they are significantly impacted by the volatile and abusive environment created by their parents’ relationship. Here’s a breakdown of various aspects of their well-being:

    • Impact of Instability and Frequent Moves:
      • The children experienced frequent changes in their living environment, moving 11 times by the time Sahir was ten years old. This instability disrupted their education and sense of belonging, with Sahir having to change schools six times in ten years.
      • The move to a rundown area in Grimsby caused the children to leave their school, and while they were not as attached to their old house as their father was, this move still caused them disruption.
      • The sudden move to Pakistan ahead of Sahir’s 11+ exams was not received well, further highlighting the instability in their lives.
      • The author was aware that they had already disturbed Sahir’s education enough due to Ijaz’s mood swings, and was concerned about the impact of this on his future.
    • Emotional Impact of Abuse and Tension:
      • The children are exposed to their father’s verbal and emotional abuse. Sahir was called names, such as a “piece of shit,” and a “duffer”. They live in an environment where they must be careful to not upset their father.
      • The children were aware of the tension and conflict in their parents’ marriage. They witnessed Ijaz’s violent episodes towards their mother, which would have been highly distressing for them.
      • Ridha was very scared that her father would be angry when she hurt her face.
      • The children were also affected by the emotional distance and neglect of their father. Many of Sahir’s memories of Thornton Curtis were happy ones but notably, very few included his father.
      • They were aware that their parents had arguments about money, and that their mother was forced to sell her jewellery to buy them basic necessities, such as school shoes.
    • Positive Aspects and Resilience:
      • Despite the difficult circumstances, the children display resilience and adaptability. They created a game out of saying goodbye to the old house, showing their ability to adjust to new situations.
      • At Thornton Curtis, the children enjoyed the freedom of the open fields, learning to ride a bike, and spending time baking and playing. The author created a positive environment for them, despite her husband’s behavior.
      • In Pakistan, they formed strong bonds with their mother. Despite the initial difficulties, they blossomed and were able to laugh again. They felt safe and secure, and their smiles returned.
      • They developed a close relationship with their mother. She was able to provide a loving home environment, despite the difficulties they experienced. The author notes that she accepted her single parent status.
      • Sahir and Ridha were very excited about the arrival of their new baby sister, Inaya. They had waited for this baby, and understood what having a baby meant.
      • The children’s smiles returned while they were in Pakistan. Sahir became more confident and started to come out of his books, and Ridha started to leave her Barbies in favor of real people.
      • Sahir was aware of his mother’s struggles, and he attempted to protect her by telling his father that she was with Khaqan, in the belief that he would not be concerned.
    • Specific Experiences of the Children:
      • Sahir: Sahir had to endure cricket lessons with his father, accompanied by Punjabi swear words. He was aware of the tension between his parents, and he felt the need to lie to his father to protect his mother. He was ultimately successful in his 11+ exams, despite his father’s claims that it was his mother’s fault that he had not passed.
    • Ridha: Ridha’s experience of being hit by a swing, and her concern over what her father would say highlight the fear and anxiety she lived with.
    • Inaya: Inaya’s birth was a positive event, and her siblings were excited to welcome her. However, she was also a victim of her father’s violence, as he shook her and threw her on the bed. She was particularly clingy as a baby, possibly due to her mother’s stress during pregnancy.
    • Children’s attachment to places:
      • The children often said they wanted to buy their old home in Thornton Curtis someday, in contrast to their thoughts on the next place they lived in the UK, showing that they had fond memories of that time.
      • The children also seemed happy in Pakistan, and the author noted that they were genuinely far happier there. They had created a safe home for themselves and were able to smile, play and be themselves.
      • The children seemed to have understood that their large new home in the UK was not a place of love and laughter.

    In conclusion, the children’s well-being was significantly impacted by the abusive dynamics of their parents’ relationship. They experienced instability, fear, and emotional distress, but also demonstrated resilience, adaptability, and a strong bond with their mother. The author’s increasing determination to create a better life for them was a key factor in her decision to leave the marriage. The source material highlights how crucial a stable and loving environment is for children’s healthy development.

    Chapter 7

    T he man didn’t even sneak a look up at me as his rights were read out to him.

    My legs were shaking. But this was the last of him… or so I thought.

    He immediately called his brother, colleagues, and his nephew, Shoaib. Shoaib spent the next few days trying to convince me to give his chacha another chance. That same night, a group of doctors and their wives arrived to talk me out of it. One of his friends, who had recently tied the knot, said, “Even my parents used to fight like this. These persistent quarrels are disturbing for kids”. I saw him earnestly trying to salvage a marriage, but I just smiled gently and said, “Brother, you are a good and decent man. But this is not a fight. This is not a marriage. I have wanted to leave him for years. Please understand”.

    But no one understood. This kind man’s young wife had much to thank me for: their whole marriage had been supported by me. My participation in their wedding would actually soon be used against me, as this young woman would quickly announce that the reason for my divorce would emerge in the shape of a sugar daddy. I had performed some of the dance routines at their wedding, which is traditional in our social circle. Footage of innocent moments like this would be spread by certain people, in a deliberate attempt to paint me as a woman with a shady past.

    I didn’t have a sugar daddy, or any other reason to file for divorce. That phantom man never appeared, and neither did an apology. The same people I had entertained day and night were now saying awful things to my face, and much worse behind my back. My husband’s brother made angry phone calls, telling me to stop this nonsense. Ultimately, I had to remind him that the Prohibitive Steps Order against my husband included indirect harassment. Mutual older cousins of ours were dragged in, and, several transatlantic calls later, I‘d upset many in the family with my unwavering stance.

    Even my own immediate family was unsupportive, except for my older sister. She was the only emotional support I had, and maintained positive contact throughout the post-divorce period. My brother’s wife, who I had considered my

    best friend, distanced herself from me completely; no letters, no phone calls. A complete black out. The letters from my mother during this period were also disturbingly negative. In retrospect, I have no idea how I survived this emotional blackmail. If I faced so much resistance, despite belonging to an educated and enlightened family, what must other girls be up against?

    Somewhat surprisingly, it was mainly the women around me who put me through constant guilt-trips over my decision. One religious woman even suggested I stay with him, but turn off all my senses and treat him only as a paycheck. All I could say in response was, “What you’re describing to me is prostitution”.

    Only a year after my divorce, many of the same women who had judged me, talked behind my back, and spread malicious gossip, came back to me for advice. Those who don’t understand what you are going through will repent in time, as they will inevitably go through something similar. I would always pick up those random phone calls and try to help those dealing with abuse. Some would call that extremely forgiving, and others would call it stupidity. I didn’t know how to act any other way.

    One day, a professional doctor with a very supportive family in the UK, called me. She had completed her PLAB, a professional qualification to allow her to practice in the UK. She needed me for legal and emotional advice. In her second phone call, she asked me if I was in more or less mental anguish after leaving my husband. I was taken aback by her question. It suddenly dawned on me how I had never once regretted or even looked back at that decision. I explained to her gently that dealing with divorce was not like taking a standard dosage of paracetamol; everyone has different coping mechanisms and abilities. After about 15 minutes of discussion, she suddenly changed her tone and said, “Reham, I was given a very different impression of you by your friends. You are not at all the person they say you are. They have been saying all sorts of nasty things about you”. I simply replied that they were work colleagues of my ex-husband, not my friends.

    I hung up and pushed the conversation out of my mind. Just a few weeks later, I received a message: the woman who had been mentioned in that phone call as the one spreading gossip about me had lost her young daughter. That hit me right in the gut; I was devastated. The little girl had been very fond of me. I was popular with all the kids of our family friends, mainly because most of their parents were much older than me. I’d always found conversations about clothing and jewellery

    incredibly boring, so I ended up spending time with the kids instead. The funeral was on a weekday. It was a three-and-a-half-hour drive. After the

    service, I went to their home. As soon as I walked through the door, the distraught mother rushed to me. She hugged me and sobbed uncontrollably. I held her in my arms as she repeatedly and loudly asked for forgiveness. I went red, and whispered in her ear, “Do you really think I could have wished any evil towards you?” She held my face and said she knew I wouldn’t, which was why she needed forgiveness from me. “It was a Satanic whisper that drove me to it. I realise you are an angel”.

    That was even more embarrassing. I could do nothing but listen and try to be comforting. She wept loudly. The other ladies insisted that I let her cry. She had been in shock ever since the sad news. I had obviously never hoped that anything would befall that family. I didn’t believe in anything like karma. I had no time to pay attention to what people might be saying about me. In the first six months after my divorce, I’d been so busy trying to make ends meet. When I left Ijaz, I had just 300 Pakistani rupees in my handbag, left over after a recent trip to Pakistan. Surviving on less than £5 was never going to be easy. My husband immediately emptied the savings accounts so the courts could not access his money. All properties in Pakistan were backdated as gifts to his sister. I’d had a joint account with my husband, and a debit card with a £50 withdrawal limit. I was thrown off that account within two months of my filing for a divorce.

    I took all my rings to local jewellers but found it difficult to sell 24 carat gold items to non-Asian jewellery shops, as Pakistani jewellery isn’t hallmarked. I sold many items to family and friends for a fraction of the value. I sold the car in Pakistan via a contact, which led to Ijaz immediately launching a criminal case against my brother, even though we had complete ownership of the car, and all the legal documentation. My mother was unhappy with me in turn, because my brother had been dragged into it. My quick-thinking solicitor ensured that I at least got the car in the UK via the courts. Had it not been for the car, my kids and I would have been left to starve. Though I hated resorting to it, I had to borrow £200 from a wealthy couple who lived in Appleby. I was keen to return the money to them as soon as possible. The doctor handed me the envelope in the local leisure centre with a rather cold air about him. It wasn’t the money, but my decision to divorce that had garnered that response.

    After three weeks of feeding the kids with whatever was at home, I made the rather embarrassing journey to the Jobcentre. It cost £10 in fuel to drive to

    Grimsby. I sat in the car park of the supermarket opposite the Jobcentre for fifteen minutes or so, trying to pluck up the courage to walk through the doors. It was a sense of shame coupled with the fear of walking past the young, tattooed boys on the dole. It turned out to be a highly educational process. I learned that scruffy young men will often open doors better than men in suits. As I walked in after all that anxiety, I discovered I was at the wrong centre. The correct Jobcentre for my postcode was in Lincoln. I grimaced, and prepared for another £10 hit to my limited finances.

    ‘The Jobcentre is for all sorts of people,’ I told myself as I walked into the one in Lincoln. The man I spoke to had kind eyes, and listened to my story in quiet amazement. He asked how I had survived the last month without any money. I smiled and simply said, “I’ve had plenty of practice of living on very little”.

    It was true. I was a competent cook who could come up with countless different dishes with the same few ingredients. We lived mainly with just the oil, rice and flour in the house. The kids were just relieved that there was no ugliness anymore. They were happy to be free.

    I had no reservations, and wasn’t planning to say no to any kind of job. I was happy to be canteen staff or a cleaner if nothing else was available. However, the man suggested young adult vocational centres. I’d always had an interest in care and rehabilitation of young children who had been deprived of secure home environments, so I was intrigued. Sadly, I was not ultimately considered for such a role. Perhaps my appearance was not the best indicator of my abilities or interest. Good looks can be limiting in several ways. For some jobs, my looks went against me. There is a general perception that an attractive woman may not be competent or intelligent, and may be high maintenance. My status as a doctor’s wife was also a negative in the minds of employers.

    The friendly careers advisor also suggested a position as a driving instructor. I seriously considered it, but had no capital to set it up. Instead, by February I was making a small income delivering shopping catalogues to people’s homes and taking orders for a company called Kleeneze. Sahir and I put in hour after hour, happily delivering the catalogues and collecting orders in the freezing cold. I remember staying up late in the night with Ridha, putting slips into over a hundred catalogues. Each catalogue had to be delivered and then retrieved a week later, with whatever orders the residents had left inside – if they’d even opened them at all. Most people didn’t even bother to put the catalogues back out. Perhaps

    they didn’t realise that we had to buy these catalogues ourselves before distributing them. Sahir and I made a great team, but it was time-consuming and involved a lot of walking. With frozen fingers, we would try to salvage the catalogues left out in the rain and snow. It was a good early lesson for both of us on how businesses made money. We often forget to visualise what the job actually entails, or factor in time and effort. Sahir and I learned the hard way, but never complained.

    One day I was invited in by one of the few good customers who ordered regularly. I was usually delivering soaps to him. He showed me around his property, which he had converted into a Bed and Breakfast hotel after he lost his job. He gave me detailed info on how to make money from existing resources. This B&B was in the middle of nowhere, and only I delivered to him. It was not a tourist spot, but the man had managed to get long-term clients by offering good deals to local construction firms for their employees. His attention-to-detail had won over the guests. As he walked me out, he added reassuringly, “You drive that Mercedes with the three kids in the back and have no issue going door-to-door. I see you going places young lady”. It was another little thing that someone said to me that stayed with me forever. I realised how it was all connected. All I had to do was learn to read the signs.

    In addition to catalogue delivery, I started offering mobile beautician services such as waxing and threading. I even enrolled to become a Body Shop home consultant, to sell their products. I went for any kind of job I could. Saturdays were for interviews and auditions for upcoming jobs. I could be doing an interview for a delinquent rehab centre in the morning and an audition for a Walls Ice Cream advert in the afternoon. In between the job-hunting, I would plan museum visits for the children. Sundays would be for cleaning and bulk cooking. The kids always helped with the household chores. Sahir soon graduated from cutting okra to learning how to make roast dinners in the convection oven. I would return home from a long day at work to find roast chicken and potatoes cooked perfectly by the 12-year-old. He became a culinary expert as he grew up, and would end up refusing to teach me the brownie recipe he’d perfected over the years. He took great pleasure in the fact that I had taught him so much but forgotten all these recipes myself.

    Ridha found her voice overnight. She told us how scared she had been all those years. She would snuggle into my bed every night and tell me how she had hated the big house. She had been the perfect ‘seen and not heard’ kid for far too long. I

    didn’t even know that she was so traumatised by what she had seen. She opened up after the divorce, both to us and to CafCass (Children and Family Court Advisory and Support Service) reporters trying to assess the situation and decide whether to recommend contact with her biological father. In the first few weeks, she made me check that the doors were locked securely over and over again. She was terrified that Ijaz might have a spare key, and would creep in while we were asleep. All I could do was assure her that he was not in the country.

    §

    It was a freezing February afternoon as the kids and I returned from school. Inaya had a high temperature. As soon as I entered the huge house, I turned to the phone beside the front door to call a doctor. It had been disconnected. I had no credit on my mobile phone. The oil and heating bill had not been paid either.

    In these first two months after filing for divorce, I had come under intense emotional pressure and criticism by my mother, my cousins, and my husband’s friends to not go ahead with the decision. A few had stopped speaking to me, thinking I was being insolent by not even wanting to talk about the issue. My mother wrote deeply disturbing letters to me that could have driven anyone mad with guilt, but I knew what I was doing. The constant pestering, especially by my husband’s best friend, did mean I backed down a touch. He had pleaded with me not to proceed with the divorce and instead leave things as they were. He had assured me that if I did not actively proceed with the divorce or the domestic abuse charges, I could continue to live like this. Ijaz had begged him to convince me to just allow some time to think over the decision.

    I had said to him, “Naeem bhai, I know this man. I know what he will do”. But he still insisted I back down. The conversation was sad yet funny, with

    Naeem imploring me, “I know he is the biggest SOB that ever was but please give him one more chance”.

    “You know, I asked him,” Naeem continued. “‘What about the kids? Why don’t you appreciate the kids?’ and he replied, ‘I’m not cut out to be a dad’. I asked him ‘Why don’t you appreciate your beautiful wife’ and he replied, ‘I am not cut out to be a husband’. Then I said, ‘Why don’t you appreciate your job’ and he replied, ‘I am not cut out to be a doctor’.

    Then I said, ‘Why don’t you appreciate that you live in England’ and he

    replied, ‘I’m not cut out to live with goras (Westerners)’”. I listened to his soliloquy, amused. “And yet you still want me to take this man

    back?” I said in amazement. I was to regret this concession to my first husband years later, when he would

    go to the media and ask why I had not pressed charges. I had taken the judge’s advice in my best interests: that if this man lost his job because of my charges, I would never get anything out of him. He knew my economic position, but he did not know the man I had lived with. I learned that one should always listen to their own heart. There is no greater wisdom than what you know.

    I knew Ijaz would try to crush me economically to force me to take him back. He thought I couldn’t survive without his salary. I would see similar tactics used on me throughout the rest of my life. There was no emotional connection here though, so I could throw myself into my new challenges with all my energy. I immediately enrolled for a post-graduate diploma in Broadcast Journalism at East Coast Media in Grimsby.

    I had no idea that this short post-graduate course would cause me so many political headaches later in life. I would one day come under attack by people desperate to tear me down, with a claim that I had never undertaken this course. At the time, I would have laughed openly if someone had told me that this would be the cause of a huge controversy. But to be fair, I would have found any element of my future hysterical and ludicrous if I had been told. I simply wanted to improve my skills and learn as much about my chosen career line as I could, and I leapt at every opportunity. I wanted more of everything: from improving my diction and accent, to learning camerawork, editing and writing-to-pictures. Being a divorcee was not going to be easy, but I was trying to capitalize on everything that my new situation could offer me.

    The course itself had been an attraction to students because of a one-week placement at the BBC. Ironically, the placement at the BBC convinced me that I never wanted to be part of that organisation. It also became the reason I never disclosed my private details or vulnerabilities to anyone ever again. As an intern, I was about to learn how women can go out of their way to damage other women for no apparent reason.

    On my first day of my placement at Look North, I was interviewed by the editor, a woman in her mid-forties. She was obviously quite accomplished to have made it this far. She encouraged me to tell her everything about myself. I began by

    telling her how I had just come out of a serious domestic abuse situation and had three small kids. I told her in detail how I was juggling the course and a job. I explained how I could do odd hours – the late evening shift, and the early one since I did have childcare facilities – but, if possible, I would like to show my face at my other job a couple of times a week, as I couldn’t afford to lose it. This was only a two-week placement. She had told me to be honest. I wanted to make it clear that I was committed.

    The letter that this woman wrote to my tutor was far from complimentary. It described me as a woman who had childcare issues and could not give any time to her internship. Puzzled by the letter, the tutor asked me what had happened. I didn’t know. I thought that I had performed well. I had shot a piece of news for breakfast, been appreciated by the producer for doing an in-depth bit of research on state boarding schools, and even managed to get them a celebrity sports guest for the show.

    My tutor, a talented woman who had herself been treated unfairly by the same system, smiled at me. “And did you speak to the sports editor when arranging the sports guest?” she inquired. I nodded. She smiled again. “You do know she’s sleeping with the sports editor?”

    “How would I know that? Besides, what has that got to do with this scathing letter about me?” I replied, aghast.

    “Reham, look at you. She got jealous!” I was confused. Why would a senior editor think a young girl would steal her

    silver-haired boyfriend away? But back then I had seen very little of the big bad world outside. Even today I get very shocked when women hate me for no obvious reason or men think they have a chance in hell with me. A woman being single doesn’t mean she is available.

    After that experience, I never told anyone I had kids, or if there was a childcare emergency. Mothers with young children, or newly married women, are discriminated against in subtle ways, despite the laws. This would not be the last time I would work with the BBC. In the future, I would be seen as the woman least likely to get married or pregnant. I appeared to be a ruthless career woman who was only interested in her own progression. I never tried to dispel the myth. I was committed to my job, and never once called in sick. I was a mother to three young children. I couldn’t afford to jeopardize it.

    The course was ultimately irrelevant to my career anyway. I was only four

    months into it when I landed my first presenting job on a mainstream channel. Through the rest of my career I would do several other courses to hone my skills but no one ever put that in their headlines.

    §

    By May, my non-stop job search had paid off. Four months after my divorce, I’d managed to get a job at a channel called Legal TV. I had been sending out emails and filling in questionnaires right, left, and centre. Even in my lunch break at college, I would be searching for jobs. One day, I received an invitation from this channel, asking me to join them as a guest on a show. I was quite puzzled but replied, asking for details. They explained that it was a newly set-up channel that dealt with legal issues. I explained that I was not a solicitor but they had apparently liked my responses. I told them that I was training to be a broadcast journalist and was invited in for an interview.

    This was February. I was struggling to pay heating-oil bills amounting to one hundred and twenty pounds. Finding money for the fuel to get to Birmingham for the interview was an additional challenge, but I did not want to turn down the opportunity. I remember being terrified of driving into Birmingham. Ijaz had made such a huge fuss when driving into big cities; he had proper panic attacks. He had definitely damaged my confidence. But as I drove into Aston with a printout of directions from the internet (this was before I could afford a satnav), I remember feeling very proud of myself for finding my way effortlessly. It was my ‘One small step for woman, one giant leap for womankind’ moment.

    I could never have imagined how my life would change as I entered those studios and offices in an industrial estate in Aston. I didn’t even have a showreel. The interview did not involve a screen test. Apparently, my legal and medical-negligence related knowledge impressed them. The interviewer said that they would get back to me, and mentioned the salary package. I was unsure whether he was giving me a monthly or an annual salary amount. I was so desperate that I didn’t question it. I remember thinking to myself, ‘If this is a monthly salary, it’s exceptionally good. If it’s an annual salary, it’s ridiculous’. I said nothing and left.

    A couple of months went by. I had not heard back from Legal TV, so I tried my luck with Asian channels. The first stop was the (now infamous) ARY. The head of programming was a friendly girl who didn’t seem right for the position. She had

    more knowledge about European politics and good restaurants in Knightsbridge than programming. It emerged later that this girl, Ayesha Subhani, was a former diplomat’s daughter. I proposed a program format to her where opinionated Asian aunties would sit and discuss sensitive, taboo issues with the audience. She loved the idea, and promised me a slot in April. I was unconvinced. Later, she called to say that she had forgotten that there were no April slots because of the Pakistan v Sri Lanka cricket series.

    I ended up meeting Salman Iqbal, the son of the owner of ARY. All I remember from that meeting was a rather flustered Ayesha Subhani, stressing as the boss suddenly arrived at the office. They ushered me into another room, where, after the initial introduction, the man continued watching the cricket match on TV. I was rather annoyed by his lack of courtesy, and started texting and ignoring him too. He took the hint, turned to me, and asked a few questions about the show. I answered him sharply. The man was clearly used to people treating him like a god, and was taken aback by my curt replies.

    I have never cared for men who are obsessed by their position, and have never hidden my disdain. It hasn’t harmed me ever to show a man that I have no regard for people with more money than manners. Men are sometimes quick to pick up the signs that a woman is not interested; it quickly puts them in their place. It may not get you the job you were after, but one should never feel obliged to smile at a prospective (or current) employer. Not only do you maintain your integrity but you will end up with a better job if you don’t get coerced into being used as eye candy or, worse still, sexual favours.

    April went by and I finally got the offer that would transform me from a hesitant housewife into a fearless, driven social activist. One day in early May, I got the call I had been waiting for. The people at Legal TV called me for a second interview. I sat up all night researching the channel and relevant legal issues. The following day, I was directed to their main offices in Five Ways, Birmingham. I was thrown in at the deep end by being instructed to prepare the following day’s program. The producers and directors were Polish, and struggling to follow the jargon-heavy legal content. I immediately gelled with them, and threw myself into the work. Unknown to me, the owner of the channel and his partners were wandering around in the huge office, and must have noticed my work. At the time I took them as staff. It would be a month before I learned who they actually were.

    The first day that my content went on air, I was asked to co-host a segment of

    the show. As I sat there, I became acutely aware that the anchor had no idea what she was talking about. I had prepared questions and researched the answers. It seemed a very basic level of preparation to me, but after the show I was hired as a presenter. The girl who had hosted the show was fired. I felt awful that the young girl was kicked out. This was to be my first taste of the cut-throat business of TV ratings.

    I worked for two weeks on probation. I was promised a salary after this period. To my dismay, I was then asked to do another two weeks for free. I refused. I asked to see the owner and was led into a huge office. The owner sat at a desk deeply engrossed in work with masses of files around him. The young, turbaned man looked up, offered a rather saccharine hello, and introduced himself as Mr Bal. There was no other chair in the room. It was time to make my voice heard, literally.

    “I was sent up here for a meeting with you but, since there is no chair, we can’t have a meeting,” I said loudly.

    The man immediately stood up, flustered, and blurted something silly about the lack of chairs. We had the meeting standing – both of us – which lasted a few minutes. I told him clearly that I expected to be paid after two weeks of probation, as agreed, and that I wouldn’t be coming in the following day unless I was paid. I told him the figure I expected. He was rather shocked, but tried being friendly, proposing instead to show me the city in his car. I wasn’t having any of that. I responded that I had plenty of friends to help me with exploring the city. A spin in his Bentley didn’t interest me in the least. I made sure that he would never dare to make such a suggestion again.

    I left the office and did not return as per my word. A week went by. The boss called me again and asked me to read a disparaging article written about the channel. He was aghast at the criticism (which was rather brutal), and asked if I would come to work. I quoted the figure again. He agreed. I continued in that same job for over two years, hosting their flagship show with impressive viewing figures. These were the days before Ofcom introduced rules on charging for phone calls to TV shows. The channel made a huge profit on the calls to these live shows. The popularity of this particular show grew and grew and the number of calls to the channel for advice shot through the roof. Overwhelmed, we had to use a call centre in India. Consequently, my bosses were extremely happy with my performance, if not my unsmiling demeanour to them. The show became very popular with legal firms across the country as it meant more business for their legal

    experts. I had final say on who could be on the guest list. It is important to never underestimate your worth if you have done the work

    to prove it. Ironically, while I never let anyone undervalue me in my professional life, I tended to allow people to walk all over me in my personal relationships. Professionally, I made sound judgements on the people I chose to work with, but when it came to men in a romantic capacity, I was incapable of making informed choices. Anyone who chased me and professed undying love was good enough. Perhaps we make our professional choices based on maths and monetary benefits. It’s numbers that convince us, not words that sway. And maybe it’s safer that way.

    Within a couple of weeks, I had settled into the tough routine at Legal TV and was enjoying myself. The Polish staff had a great work ethic, yet admired me for my energy and enthusiasm. They would line the bottom shelf of the coffee table with my favourite chocolates because they knew I didn’t stop for lunch. My lunch was usually a doughnut on-the-go. I never had time to take off the trainers under my pinstriped powersuits. I would leave after classes for my diploma finished at 2pm, and drive to Birmingham in time for my 4pm live show. Makeup was a 3-minute affair: a light patting of face powder and a slick of gloss.

    No one could ever have guessed that this young-looking, composed anchor tackling serious issues was a mother-of-three, had just come out of an abusive marriage, and had just raced into work with a 3-year-old in her arms. Inaya would play or sleep in the green room right next to the studio, separated by a glass door, where I could keep an eye on her. We were a big happy family. We all worked hard and laughed harder still. It was a great team effort. Dave, my utterly mad director, was white and English to the core, but married to a Turkish woman. The cameraman, Winston, was black and from Aston. Stewart Lawley, my buddy, was a citizen of the world. The producers were all Polish, the content producer Vijay was a young, fresh immigrant from India. It was a cultural melting pot. Dave and I developed a great camaraderie; he could see what others could not. I had told everyone that I had a boyfriend so no one would hit on me. To ward off advances, I explained that this boyfriend was a very religious, scary, bearded man. It was a joke in the office that my boyfriend belonged to the Taliban. But Dave could see through my excuses as I struggled with trivial daily occurrences like punctured tyres. He would make jabs at me, asking where this phantom Taliban boyfriend was when I needed him. My knight in shining armour would remain a phantom all my life. Punctured tyres would become less of an issue soon though. I commuted

    like crazy for 11 months and clocked up 155,000 miles on the car. The car got exhausted but my energy only increased.

    Because of the show, I became the face of a leading personal injury firm, and popularised the catchphrase “Don’t delay, Claim Today”. One of their adverts was targeted at the Pakistani and Indian community and became extremely popular as I appeared in it next to The King of Bollywood, Shahrukh Khan. The commercial was shot in 2008 after an event at the Olympia, the London Mela, organised by a private Indian Channel. I hosted a stage for the stars to meet and greet the fans. Shahrukh Khan was the main attraction. I was impressed by his professionalism and his lack of arrogance; this was an educated, well-brought up man of a middle-class family; friendly, with polite restraint, and not one bit of the diva he could so easily have been.

    The advert was a hit and was followed by one with cricket star Shahid Afridi. The cricketer is known for his typical Pashtun good looks and his mercurial batting style. During the recording, as he struggled with the words, his simplicity shone through. He was every bit the stereotypical, warm yet naïve Pashtun. As we walked out of the recording studio, the Pashtun cricketer saw the baby sleeping on the sofa in the green room.

    “Whose lovely child is this?” he enquired. “It’s my daughter,” I replied. “You are married?” He was taken aback. “Where is the father?” he asked,

    incredulously. “He’s not around. I have two other children as well,” I replied. He mumbled a rather sympathetic ‘Oh’. Even in that brief encounter, I could

    sense that he was a soft-hearted man. We didn’t speak much after that. I didn’t know it then, but we would run into each other again years later.

    §

    It was June 2007. We were preparing for Ridha’s 10th birthday. I had bought her favourite cake and wrapped everything beautifully just as she liked. Ridha wasn’t expecting a gift from her father, but the young girl got a surprise she would never forget: the four of us being thrown out of our home. I had gone down to the village post office. While I was gone, Ridha got the fright of her life as she watched three strange men trying to get into her house. I came back to find the bailiffs

    changing the locks on the door. The house was dismantled bit by bit in front of the three children. I had fought the eviction three times successfully, but Ijaz had now won. Coincidentally, a lawyer on the show had suggested a mortgage advisor only a few weeks earlier, and I had managed to get a 100% mortgage. Miraculously, we’d exchanged contracts in four weeks, but I was not prepared to move. I wasn’t expecting eviction.

    As the bailiffs emptied the rooms of furniture and white goods before the children’s eyes, I got on the phone and called a man with a van. It cost £475. I had hardly any money left after all the other costs of getting on the property ladder. I had sold a necklace to pay for the land registry. The seller had demanded an additional thousand for the light fittings. I refused to pay as I didn’t have the money. We arrived at the new property at 2am. The girls were fast asleep among all the clothes and toys packed into the car. Sahir, the ever-ready helper, jumped out and started to unload. None of the light switches in the house worked. I stood in the darkness, wondering ‘What next?’ All the light fittings had been taken, leaving only taped-over wires. Sahir found a table lamp to plug in. In the light shone by the 14-year-old, I made my way round our first real home.

    Before we’d left the house Ijaz had just thrown us out of, I’d packed all his clothes, suits, and even his underwear neatly in suitcases for him to collect. A colleague of his rang me up and asked exasperatedly why I was not shredding his clothes in anger. She wondered what my secret was for remaining so calm. But I’d always understood that he had had a psychologically disturbed childhood, which I certainly did not want for my own children. To see a parent behaving hysterically, consumed by revenge and hatred, is not good for any child. I had moved on the minute we were safe, never to look back…until one day, a decade later, I would be forced to.

    The aftermath of divorce is a significant theme in the sources, with the first-person narrator detailing her experiences and observations. Here’s a breakdown of the key aspects of the divorce aftermath, as portrayed in the sources:

    Initial Reactions and Lack of Support:

    • Following her first divorce, the narrator faced a lack of support from many around her. This included her own family, with the exception of her older sister.
    • Her brother’s wife, once considered a close friend, cut off all contact.
    • The narrator’s mother sent “disturbingly negative” letters, contributing to emotional distress.
    • Many women in her circle were judgmental and spread gossip. Some even suggested she stay in the marriage and treat her husband as a “paycheck,” which the narrator equated to prostitution.
    • The narrator recalls that after she filed for divorce from her first husband, her phone was disconnected, she had no money for heat, and her mother and cousins put intense emotional pressure on her.
    • The narrator states she was given a Prohibitive Steps Order against her first husband, which included indirect harassment, and that mutual older cousins were also involved.
    • After her second divorce, the narrator experienced extreme financial hardship and her belongings were packed up by a removal company.
    • The narrator was also concerned her second divorce would cause emotional pain for her mother.

    Emotional and Psychological Impact:

    • The narrator notes that she never regretted her decision to leave her first husband.
    • She describes her first divorce as a time when she was busy trying to make ends meet and had very little money.
    • Her daughter, Ridha, was traumatized by her first marriage and was afraid her father would return.
    • The narrator describes the period after her second divorce as a time of emotional and physical pain.
    • She experienced a tightening in her chest like an angina attack and found it difficult to get out of bed.
    • She had difficulty with the hypocrisy of current affairs shows, but continued to work.
    • She also experienced a period of not being able to trust anyone, and being very hurt.

    Financial Struggles:

    • After her first divorce, the narrator had very little money, as her husband had emptied their accounts.
    • Her access to a joint account was cut off shortly after she filed for divorce.
    • Following her second divorce, she also had financial struggles and lost her well-paying job. She also had increased costs due to no longer receiving free makeup and wardrobe.

    Social and Professional Repercussions:

    • After her first divorce, the narrator was labeled as a “divorcee,” and there was a stigma attached to that label.
    • After her second divorce, the narrator was the subject of public scrutiny and attacks by the media. She was accused of having affairs, poisoning her husband, and trying to take over his political party.
    • She was also criticized by some for not pressing charges against her first husband.
    • The narrator’s second husband’s supporters also participated in a smear campaign after their divorce, attempting to paint her as a manipulative and dangerous figure.
    • After her second divorce, many people who she had once entertained were now saying awful things about her.

    Moving Forward:

    • Despite the difficulties, the narrator states that her first divorce taught her to listen to her own heart.
    • She used the challenges of her divorce as motivation to pursue her education and career goals.
    • She enrolled in a Broadcast Journalism program after her first divorce.
    • She became involved in charity and social activism.
    • She also learned to be more independent and less concerned about what others think of her.
    • She describes how after her second divorce, she recognized that she no longer wanted to please everyone and was able to block and delete people from her life without fear.

    Relationships with Others:

    • After her first divorce, some women who had judged her previously, came to her for advice.
    • The narrator was very forgiving and helpful to those seeking her advice after divorce and abuse.
    • Following her second divorce, the narrator’s children suffered due to the public nature of the separation and had to endure bullying because of their “political connections”.
    • The narrator’s friend, Sara, tried to get her and her second husband back together after their divorce.
    • The narrator notes that after her second divorce, people who had loved her sent her pictures of her ex and his friends and wept with anger for her.

    Key Themes

    • Societal Stigma: The sources highlight the societal stigma surrounding divorce, especially for women. The narrator faced judgment, gossip, and a lack of support from her community and even family.
    • Financial Vulnerability: Divorce often left the narrator in a financially precarious situation, demonstrating how women can be economically disadvantaged.
    • Emotional Resilience: Despite the immense challenges, the narrator displays remarkable resilience, using her experiences to grow, learn, and help others.
    • Betrayal and Deceit: The narrator’s second divorce was marked by deep betrayal and deceit. She discovered that her husband had been conspiring against her and engaging in extramarital affairs, as well as plotting a campaign to malign her.

    The sources offer a complex and nuanced view of the aftermath of divorce, revealing its emotional, social, and financial repercussions, while also highlighting the strength and resilience of the narrator.

    Family disapproval is a recurring theme in the sources, manifesting in different ways and with varying intensity across the narrator’s life. Here’s a detailed look at how family disapproval is presented:

    Disapproval of Lifestyle and Choices:

    • The narrator’s mother disapproved of her spending time and energy on making others look good, instead of focusing on her own appearance.
    • As a young adult, the narrator faced disapproval from her extended family for working on television.
    • The narrator’s family was not initially supportive of her marriage to her second husband, and the news of the marriage was not welcomed.
    • Her family also did not support her when she chose to divorce her second husband.
    • After her divorce from her first husband, she faced disapproval from her mother, who sent her “disturbingly negative” letters.
    • Her family also disapproved of her for not pressing charges against her first husband.
    • During her marriage to her second husband, his family also disapproved of her, and worked to undermine her. His sisters, in particular, actively campaigned against her and her influence.
    • Her second husband’s family and friends also participated in a smear campaign after their divorce, attempting to paint her as a manipulative and dangerous figure.

    Disapproval of Marriages and Relationships:

    • The narrator’s mother was initially appalled by the idea of her marrying her first husband, and he was generally disliked by others in her family.
    • Her brother clearly disliked the idea of her marriage to her first husband but never vocalized his opinions.
    • Her late brother-in-law pleaded with her mother to reject the proposal of her marriage to her first husband.
    • The narrator’s brother tried to suggest her second husband was not a Muslim and advised her to marry anyone but him.
    • The narrator’s second husband’s family was concerned that her presence might be cemented by the arrival of a child. His son also threatened that he would never see his father again if he had a child with the narrator.
    • The narrator also faced disapproval for her friendships and relationships. For example, her second husband was dismissive of his first wife’s friendships and relationships.

    Disapproval of Actions and Behavior

    • The narrator’s family disapproved of her “bold approach” to calling things as they are, preferring a more ladylike approach.
    • The narrator’s second husband disapproved of her wearing her dupatta in front of foreigners, particularly the U.S. Ambassador.
    • Her second husband also criticized the way she dressed and thought her clothing was “un-Islamic”.
    • Her second husband disapproved of her for having a social life.
    • Her second husband’s family also disapproved of the narrator’s political and social activities, and attempted to undermine her.

    Inter-Family Disapproval:

    • The narrator’s mother had a difficult relationship with her first child (the narrator’s sister).
    • The narrator’s second husband harbored deep resentments towards his own siblings, and his sisters actively undermined the marriage.
    • The narrator observed her second husband’s family engaged in constant bickering and backstabbing.
    • The narrator’s second husband and his sisters did not get along.
    • The narrator’s second husband’s first wife also had fractured relationships with her mother and brothers, and they often turned to the narrator’s second husband to communicate with each other.

    Impact of Disapproval

    • The narrator felt emotionally drained by the arguments between her mother and sister.
    • The narrator felt obligated to be polite to adults even when it was a burden.
    • The narrator was upset by her family’s lack of support during her divorces and after her second marriage.
    • The narrator was affected by her family’s disapproval of her career choices, leading her to temporarily quit working on TV.
    • The narrator was hurt by her brother’s disapproval of her second marriage.
    • The narrator was also hurt by her mother’s negative letters after her first divorce, and was concerned her second divorce would cause her mother emotional pain.
    • The narrator’s children were bullied at school for their “political connections” due to her marriage to her second husband.
    • She also felt embarrassed by her second husband’s behavior towards her, and by the smear campaign.
    • The narrator notes that in general, families can avoid open discussion and confrontation.

    Resilience and Independence

    • Despite facing family disapproval, the narrator developed her own views and was not afraid to challenge those around her.
    • She also learned to not let disapproval stop her from doing what she felt was right.
    • The narrator also eventually learned to trust her own judgment.

    In conclusion, family disapproval in the sources is not a monolithic entity but rather a complex web of diverse attitudes, motivations, and consequences. It highlights the challenges the narrator faced in navigating family expectations, cultural norms, and personal choices, and how those challenges ultimately helped shape her into a more resilient and independent person.

    Financial struggles are a major and recurring theme throughout the sources, impacting the narrator’s life in various ways at different times. Here’s a breakdown of the financial hardships she faced:

    Early Financial Hardships:

    • Even before her marriages, the narrator experienced financial limitations. She mentions living on a shoestring budget and having to be careful with money.
    • The narrator notes she was not allowed to pursue her studies because her first husband stated he could not afford it, as she would be classified as a foreign student.
    • Her first husband was also in debt when they married and she focused on saving money and creating a budget to clear his bills.

    Financial Difficulties During Her First Marriage:

    • The narrator’s first husband did not contribute financially to their marriage, despite the fact that they had not asked for anything from her family.
    • The narrator states that she had to save money to help him build his dream home and pay off his debts.
    • She was responsible for managing their household finances, and had to be very careful about spending.
    • The narrator states that she lived on a shoestring budget with no home-help, even though they had a good income.
    • The narrator says that she and her first husband had a good income, but he was focused on saving money to buy land in Pakistan for his dream home.
    • The narrator and her children had to hide grocery bags from her first husband, and were not allowed to unpack them while he was around for fear of being shouted at.
    • The narrator notes that a £30 grocery bill would cause an “earthquake” at home and she was not allowed to go over that amount.
    • Her first husband was saving every penny to buy land in Pakistan, and wouldn’t agree to buy a pram for the baby, but only a pushchair.
    • She had to resort to selling her jewelry and heirlooms to make ends meet.
    • They could not afford to buy baby items such as baby-grows and vests for their child.
    • She notes that she had to sell most of her jewelry to buy basic necessities, like shoes for her son.
    • The narrator also recounts how her first husband’s salary as a psychiatrist was not used for basic needs, but instead for expensive land and cars.
    • They lived in a rundown area, and the house they lived in was in disrepair.

    Financial Struggles After Her First Divorce:

    • After leaving her first husband, she had only 300 Pakistani rupees (less than £5) and was thrown off their joint bank account.
    • Her first husband emptied their savings accounts to prevent the courts from accessing the money.
    • She had to sell her jewelry, including 24-carat gold items, for a fraction of their value.
    • Her first husband launched a criminal case against her brother after she sold their car in Pakistan to raise funds.
    • She had to borrow £200 from a couple she knew.
    • She had to rely on food that was already in the house for three weeks before visiting the Jobcentre.
    • She spent £10 on fuel to drive to the wrong Jobcentre, and then another £10 to drive to the correct Jobcentre.
    • She and her son delivered catalogs in the rain and snow.
    • She struggled to pay heating oil bills amounting to £120.
    • She took a job as an apprentice at a hair salon to make money.
    • The narrator and her children lived on very little during this period, mainly rice, flour and oil.

    Financial Pressures During and After Her Second Marriage

    • After marrying her second husband, she had to give up her well-paying job and experienced financial constraints.
    • She notes that her son could not get student loans because his mother remarried.
    • She had increased costs because she no longer had free make-up or wardrobe.
    • Her second husband never offered her financial assistance.
    • After her second divorce, she found herself once again in a precarious financial situation, having to stay in hotels and friends’ homes.
    • She had no money in her British account and no mechanism to transfer funds from Pakistan.
    • The narrator also notes she did not want to take any PTI favors, like accommodation or transportation.
    • Her second husband’s close confidants also offered to give her “kitchen money,” to help with expenses, which she found insulting.
    • She also had to deal with media accusations that she had taken millions from her second husband and his friends.

    Working to Achieve Financial Independence

    • Despite the financial challenges, the narrator worked hard to achieve financial independence, taking on multiple jobs and opportunities.
    • She was able to secure a well-paying job on television.
    • She also picked up additional corporate events that paid very well.
    • She notes she was able to make over one hundred pounds an hour and used her skills and experience to make money.
    • The narrator also noted that during this time, she was able to earn a good salary working for a media company and was making 15 lakh rupees per month.
    • She also realized her job would not be enough to cover her mortgage and began calling radio stations for work.
    • She was able to get a job as a breakfast newsreader and producer after calling a local radio station.

    Other Observations:

    • The narrator observed that those who were very wealthy were not always generous.
    • She noted that her second husband and his first husband both hated spending their own money but would “suck up” to wealthy people.
    • She also noted that her first husband was very upset by her “lavish” spending, even on necessities.
    • The narrator notes she was shocked at how comfortably some people lived off the state without working, and that some people were “experts” at working the benefit system.
    • She notes that in Pakistan, many families would live on frugal budgets so they could spend their money in their hometowns to gain respect in their communities.

    In conclusion, the narrator’s life has been marked by significant financial struggles, stemming from her marriages, societal norms, and personal choices. Her experiences highlight the vulnerability of women, particularly those who are divorced, and the economic challenges they face. Despite these difficulties, the narrator has demonstrated an ability to overcome them, using her skills, resilience, and determination to achieve financial stability and independence.

    The sources reveal a great deal about the narrator’s experiences with job searching, highlighting her resourcefulness and determination in the face of various challenges.

    Early Career Aspirations and Challenges:

    • The narrator had ambitions to pursue a professional career. She expressed a desire to work in media and was writing a film script. However, her first husband showed discomfort at her career ambitions and wanted her to prioritize marriage.
    • After marrying her first husband and moving to England, she initially took a job as an apprentice at a local hair salon, as part of an adult education program. She enjoyed the opportunity to interact with other women and found it to be a respite from the difficulties she faced at home. However, she did not find hairdressing to be her passion, but she did enjoy listening to people.
    • When she applied to Hull University for a degree in Sociology, she completed a challenging assignment in two days, impressing her tutor. However, her first husband would not allow her to attend university.

    Job Searching After Her First Divorce:

    • After leaving her first husband, she faced significant financial difficulties and had to begin searching for employment to support herself and her children.
    • She initially found the process of visiting the Jobcentre embarrassing and anxiety-inducing.
    • She discovered that she was at the wrong Jobcentre initially.
    • She was willing to take any job available, including being a cleaner or canteen staff.
    • A careers advisor at the Jobcentre suggested she consider working in young adult vocational centers because of her interest in care and rehabilitation of young children. However, she was not ultimately considered for this type of role. She speculated that her appearance may have been a limiting factor and that she was perceived as high maintenance because she was an attractive doctor’s wife.
    • She also considered becoming a driving instructor, but she had no capital to start such a business.
    • She began earning a small income by delivering shopping catalogs and taking orders for Kleeneze. Her son helped her with this work. She also enrolled as a Body Shop consultant and provided mobile beautician services such as waxing and threading.
    • She juggled various jobs and interviews, sometimes attending an interview for a delinquent rehab center in the morning and an audition for an advertisement in the afternoon.
    • She did not have reservations about what type of work she would do and took all opportunities that came her way.

    Transition to Media:

    • The narrator enrolled in a postgraduate diploma in Broadcast Journalism, intending to improve her skills.
    • The program included a placement at the BBC, which ironically convinced her that she did not want to work for the organization. She also learned that women could be particularly hard on each other in the workplace.
    • She secured a job as a presenter at Legal TV after sending out numerous emails and questionnaires. She was invited as a guest on the show initially, and then hired because of her knowledge of legal and medical negligence issues.
    • Her first interview at Legal TV did not involve a screen test. She was hired because she impressed the interviewer with her knowledge.
    • She was initially unsure if her salary was a monthly or annual amount, and was too desperate to ask for clarification.
    • She also pursued opportunities with Asian channels, proposing a show concept to ARY, but her proposal was not accepted.
    • She was hired at Legal TV after being asked to prepare the next day’s program on the spot. She was then asked to co-host a show and became a presenter when the original host was fired.
    • She was asked to work an additional two weeks for free, which she refused. She stood up for herself with the owner of Legal TV and demanded to be paid. She secured the salary she requested, and continued in the role for two years.
    • She also worked as a breakfast newsreader and producer after calling a radio station.

    Job Searching Later in Life:

    • She was offered a position at Sky News after a man called her out of the blue. Although the salary and position were very enticing, she rejected the offer because she felt that the boss was being inappropriate and did not respect her. She decided to prioritize her integrity over a higher salary.
    • She was interviewed at GEO, but was not interested in working there after being led from office to office and asked to fill out forms.
    • She later obtained a job at News One.
    • She was offered a job at Dawn News after her second marriage.
    • After her second marriage ended, she decided to take a break from current affairs and politics.
    • She started a lighter chat show, and sought celebrity guests, thinking that her second husband would be the ideal guest.
    • She was later told that her show would be cancelled by NEO without notice.

    Key Themes in Job Searching:

    • Resilience: The narrator consistently demonstrated resilience and a willingness to persevere in her job searches.
    • Adaptability: She was willing to take on a wide variety of jobs, from manual labor to media positions, to support her family.
    • Integrity: She prioritized her personal values and principles, and was not willing to compromise them for higher pay or prestige.
    • Navigating Discrimination: She faced various forms of discrimination, including those related to her gender, marital status, and appearance.
    • Self-Advocacy: She was assertive in advocating for herself, demanding fair treatment and refusing to be exploited.
    • Resourcefulness: She was able to find opportunities through networking, calling employers, and taking on any type of work she could find.

    In summary, the narrator’s journey through job searching is a testament to her strength, adaptability, and unwavering commitment to providing for herself and her family. Her experiences highlight the challenges faced by women in the workplace, particularly divorced mothers, and her ability to overcome these obstacles serves as an inspiration.

    The sources detail several career shifts and new career paths that the narrator pursued throughout her life. These new career paths often emerged from necessity, personal interest, or a desire to make a difference.

    Early Career Ideas and Shifts

    • The narrator initially had aspirations to start a business empire and considered various ideas, such as a female-only gym and a home-delivery health food business. She also wanted to make films and wrote a script.
    • After marrying her first husband, she worked as an apprentice at a hair salon. While not her passion, she enjoyed listening to people, which suggests an early interest in interpersonal communication, a skill that would later become relevant in her media career.

    Transition to Media

    • After her first divorce, the narrator pursued a post-graduate diploma in Broadcast Journalism. This marked a significant shift toward a career in media, driven by a desire to improve her skills and learn more about her chosen career.
    • Her placement at the BBC convinced her that she did not want to work for the organization, but it also gave her valuable experience and insight into the industry.
    • She secured a job as a presenter at Legal TV, leveraging her knowledge of legal and medical negligence issues. This role was pivotal in establishing her career in television.
    • She also worked as a breakfast newsreader and producer for Sunshine Radio, where she further honed her skills in voice projection, scriptwriting, and editing. This new role was a significant change from her work at Legal TV.
    • She briefly worked as a weather presenter at BBC South, a shift that required her to learn about weather systems.
    • She moved to Pakistan to work at News One.

    Social Activism and Humanitarian Work

    • The narrator’s work in media allowed her to cross over from a journalist to a social activist, advocating for the better treatment of refugees. This reflects a shift from reporting to actively working to address social issues.
    • She focused her show’s content on rediscovering her homeland and heritage, emphasizing real people rather than high-profile politicians. This indicates a shift in her focus towards more meaningful and impactful storytelling.
    • After leaving her second husband, she was able to focus on her charitable foundation, RKF, and campaign for child rights. This marked a transition to a new phase in her life, centered on social activism.
    • Her work with RKF was focused on protecting children from abuse and providing educational opportunities.

    Other Career Considerations

    • She considered working in young adult vocational centers due to her interest in the care and rehabilitation of children. This demonstrates her passion for working with young people.
    • She explored the possibility of becoming a driving instructor, showing her willingness to consider various options to support herself and her family.
    • She had the idea of starting a business in Pakistan and importing goods to sell in the UK. This indicates her entrepreneurial aspirations and desire to combine her business acumen with her international experience.
    • She considered a career in politics, and was approached by the Conservative party, but declined due to her need to work and provide for her children.

    Key Themes in Career Shifts

    • Adaptability: She demonstrated a remarkable ability to adapt to new roles and industries.
    • Personal Growth: Each shift in her career reflected a personal growth and a better understanding of her abilities and interests.
    • Resilience: She showed resilience by bouncing back from setbacks and pursuing new opportunities.
    • Purpose-Driven: Many of her career changes were driven by her desire to make a positive impact.

    The narrator’s career path was not linear, but rather a series of shifts driven by her personal circumstances and her desire to contribute to society. These new career paths show a continuous effort to adapt, learn, and pursue new opportunities, while remaining true to her values and goals.

    Chapter 8

    F rom 2015 to 2018, there were constant rumours of a kiss-and-tell book making

    the rounds. While this was happening, a British friend said to me, “Reham, I think you should write a book that tells the story of how you became this gladiator that you are today. Your life story is so much more interesting than anyone knows. I would want to know how you did it all on your own”.

    Eventually, I would be in a position where people would come to work for me. There would be younger men who saw me as a mother-figure, who would feel very angry at the hardship I’d had to bear. They would see the person off-camera and feel protective. I’d always tell them that, while I’d had experiences which were not pleasant, those experiences had made me who I am. I had trained in the best boot camps possible, and been prepared me for what I was sent to do. I owe everything to those who did not love me and those who abandoned me. I was never wrapped in cotton wool and treated with care. I never had a safety net to fall back on. If I had, I would have never discovered my abilities.

    Humans are meant to survive. We are the most adaptable of all species. When we lose our sight, we find our way with our ears and our touch. When our hands are cut off, we write with our feet. I entered 2018 as an able-bodied, healthy, energetic woman. How could I say that I have had a bad life? I feel like I have had a terrific journey. There was never a boring moment. It was constantly learning. I never needed to go bungee jumping or skydiving. I never needed to look for adventure. My life was always pretty damn exciting as it was. I began to see my whole life as a holiday, with new sights and sounds to be taken in. I deeply inhaled every scent of life so that I wouldn’t miss even the tail-note. I knew to throw myself into every challenge with all my heart. Every problem is simply an opportunity to find a solution.

    For the time being, my problems were all financial and career-based. But what I was doing was working. As I settled into my first TV job, the finances improved. Soon, I was making more than one hundred pounds an hour, whilst picking up additional corporate events that paid even better. I travelled the length and

    breadth of the country, presenting at a variety of events from policing conferences in London to the Business Federation Awards in the Reebok Stadium. Those years of reading books and following Open University programs were bearing fruit. My own legal battle through divorce, domestic violence, home repossession and eviction, and child custody, helped to a great degree. People actually thought I was a solicitor myself. I had plenty of energy in that first year, despite the on-going legal cases I was fighting.

    This job was a game-changer. It gave myself and my kids a decent lifestyle, and allowed us to get onto the property ladder. It also gave me a huge insight into the plight of refugees and asylum seekers in detention centres. My growing interest in the shambolic state of affairs at the Home Office laid the foundation of my understanding of conflicts and refugee issues, which I would remain deeply committed to for the rest of my life. I would become heavily involved in the stories I was covering. Asylum seekers arriving in the UK with their families endured months of detention. The number of children detained had risen to an alarming level between the years of 2005 to 2008. As the numbers touched two thousand per year the plight of these children at the detention centres was too disturbing. Also, I couldn’t understand why some asylum cases were taking longer than nine years to resolve. It appeared that the Home Office was immune to all the harsh criticism that programs like mine were heaping onto their failing system. It was a clear case of abominable management, with a backlog of cases going back 20 years. The utter incompetence and apathy of the Government irritated me to no end. I got involved in a lot of refugee movements and followed up the judicial reviews of bigger cases, like the Home Office’s sudden and unlawful Highly Skilled Migrant Program (HSMP) rule changes of 2006. My show also helped the campaign for a judicial review against the Home Office’s decision to change the requirement for Indefinite Leave to Remain in the UK from 4 to 5 years in 2006. They had changed the goalposts for migrants overnight and it was something that needed to be challenged.

    My constant highlighting of refugee issues led to me becoming the poster girl for the Congolese community too. I would stand with Congolese protestors outside detention centres in the West Midlands, covering their demands for the resolution of asylum cases. The cold detachment of the government to these immigration issues was an eye-opener. The politicians did not know or care about the black market operating thanks to the exploitation of illegal immigrants. In the

    absence of regularised status many would work illegally for a pittance. And the children suffered. There was the obvious question. How could a child be illegal? No one had an answer.

    There were asylum seekers with three to four children, surviving on food vouchers of forty-five pounds a week. They had no right to work. Many had been in the country for ten years or more. I wondered why they could not be given a right to work and contribute to the economy while their claims were being heard. As I covered the issue, I crossed over from a journalist covering events to a social activist advocating the better treatment of refugees. As I joined protest walks I came across Tim Finch of the Refugee Council, who advocated a pathway to citizenship. I learnt that many people were effectively in bonded slavery as they worked in the shadow economy for as little as £1 an hour in jobs that no one else wanted to do. It became clear that London was one of the cities that mainly relied on this black market; the Government couldn’t possibly be unaware of it. Thousands of asylum seekers were forced into a life of deception. They had no choice but to survive like this. Some were educated professionals who were keen to put their skills to work. I was able to meet one: a photo editor who was using his skills to document the unjust system of immigration, but couldn’t make a career out of his talent. These people were being exploited, and most were living in utter destitution. Most had nothing to return to; their families were being killed back home. They faced jail and possibly death if they returned.

    The open racism taught by the propagandists to local white youngsters viewing these protests was depressing. These kids were taught to hate without knowing what they were even hating immigrants for. I became very involved in work towards the prevention of radicalisation in all communities. I interacted with the youth and simply asked them where they would flee if they were persecuted in their homeland. Some would say they would go to warmer places like the Caribbean. When I explained that everyone would want a good place to go to, they would understand. Of course, I’d explained it to them in a language they understood, as I had no reason to exploit the issue of immigration for politics.

    Immigration should not be seen as a marginal hard-left issue. All sections of the community, including the church, the mosque, the synagogue and civic society, should come together on human rights issues. Before worrying about rogue states in the Middle East and their repression of people, one should have the insight to realise what we are doing in our own backyard. This was my gateway into the abuse

    of power and disregard of basic human rights that I would also discover was happening in my country of origin. I would later be deeply involved in the fight for the rights of the unrepresented Baluch and Pashtun people back home.

    There were some people trying to bring attention to these issues. The Home Secretary at that time, John Reid, would describe the Home Office as ‘not fit for purpose’ only to be rewarded by Tony Blair then splitting Home Office into two departments. John Reid would end up being replaced by the first female Home Secretary, the rather disappointing Jacqui Smith. I was disgusted by what I saw back then. Imagine my horror when the United Kingdom became even more immigrant-unfriendly with the regressive Brexit referendum of 2016. Large groups of people had actually voted to leave a trading bloc that gave the UK a huge number of benefits, only because they thought it would mean fewer immigrants. It was depressing.

    Back in 2006-07, I was interested in my own Pakistani community too. I had witnessed reverse-racism first hand in conversations at Pakistani social gatherings. I had been revolted by the racist attitudes towards people of other races and colours. It came from a deep fear of losing our own culture to the overriding influence of the host culture. I also understood why younger boys in any community were easy prey for the politics of hate and could easily become disillusioned. They were constantly being told that they were different by their families, and this notion was only reinforced by everything they saw. Even simple forms have ‘diversity’ sections that ask people to clarify whether they are British, British Pakistani or ‘Other’.

    This was the time of Guantanamo Bay and the Anti-Terrorism Bill. It led to an official crackdown on the spread of radical literature, and areas like Sparkhill in Birmingham came under the spotlight for the first time. I had been moderating conferences for the National Association of Muslim Policing at the time, which had helped me delve deeper into these issues. As a result, my name was even suggested for the ‘Friends of the Manchester Police’, a panel proposed to prevent radicalisation of the Muslim youth. This was because I had inadvertently started developing the image of a good, sensible role model for the Pakistani community. There were other, similar offers but there was a reason I stayed away: I was averse to being a part of any project which I felt was only paying lip-service to a cause. This attitude would not change in later years. I was always a woman of action, and would find most conferences and seminars to be time-wasting exercises. Nothing is more frustrating than seeing people pretending to make a difference. I did what I

    could through the content on my shows and with how I raised my kids. They would certainly be well-informed about why and how racism and immigration was used to cement personal politics.

    When I moved to the West Midlands, I was secure in the knowledge that the kids would be taken care of, and I could devote more time to my work. We’d moved to a small, friendly village that was close to all the big city amenities. The kids loved the small three-bed semi-detached home. They were older now, and we worked as a team. They never let me down. I’d done the research and put Inaya in the same school as Ridha; a great Catholic primary school in Henley-in-Arden, Warwickshire, with good results, incredibly small class sizes and a caring family environment. It was one of the top 25 schools in the country. Inaya could be a bit of a handful in the mornings as Ridha took her to the school bus but Ridha managed it beautifully, jumping into the disciplinarian role. It was a complex arrangement but she made it work. She was an absolute star, although she would complain about Inaya’s dramatics for years to come. In any case, at Legal TV I had a constant supply of caring and conscientious Czech and Polish babysitters if I ever needed extra help with the kids.

    Sahir was at an even better school in Stratford-upon-Avon, the King Edward VI Grammar School for Boys. He loved the independence of making his way to school himself, and it was great to see him thrive. Having said that, he says he found a lot of the school crowd to be a bunch of empty-headed, pretentious, insufferable posh toffs. Some were born with silver spoons and were classist, while others from more average families also got sucked into this pseudo-elite atmosphere. Stratford-upon-Avon was Shakespeare’s town, so it had a certain reputation, but the desperate efforts of the people to match that air of grandiosity were unsuccessful. Sahir had been to Caistor Grammar before this school, and would later go to Burnham Grammar near Slough. According to him, none of the kids in these schools thought they were anything special, despite passing the same selective entrance exams.

    Having missed the children all day, I would look forward to spending some time with them in the evenings. They would groan as I would nag them out of their games and into my room for a bedtime chat. They would bake me my favourite pizza and put me to bed. We had developed something of a tradition: the kids would press my feet and I would read to them at bedtime. They had learned that all they had to do was rub my feet for a few seconds and I would fall asleep.

    Sure enough, the mum who had started her day at 4:30am would be gone within a few minutes. I had talked in my sleep since I was a child. During my first marriage, I was plagued with nightmares, and would wake up with my nails digging into my palms. I’d be tired and my neck muscles would be tense. Now that I was on my own and there were fewer sleep hours, it was restful sleep. But on the outside, I was like a child fighting off sleep, and continued chatting and making weird comments largely because of the sleep deprivation. My kids would giggle uncontrollably and record my sleepy babbling on occasion.

    Things were better overall. So much better. But the finances became an issue again. I realised that my job would not be enough to cover the mortgage payments. I needed an extra £1200 a month. I didn’t even have enough money to buy a gas hob and a fridge for the first three months, so I shopped daily and became a microwave/convection oven expert. One morning, I picked up the Yellow Pages and started calling all the radio stations for possible jobs. The second one on my list pretty much gave me a job over the phone. Apparently, they needed a breakfast newsreader and producer urgently, and I’d somehow managed to ring them before they’d even put the advert out. The station manager himself happened to take the call. “I hear a smile in your voice,” he said. “Come and meet us.” I did, and that was that.

    Sunshine Radio was owned by the Laser Broadcasting Group when I joined. The output covered North Worcestershire, South Shropshire, North Hertfordshire, and Monmouthshire from our studios in Hereford. It was the best training in radio I could get; a masterclass in everything from voice projection and articulation to scriptwriting in simple language. I started producing and presenting news and sport on their breakfast show, and learned how to edit. The most challenging thing was grappling with football names and fixtures; it was like a new language to me. The shift was non-stop from 6am to lunchtime. On some days, it would be 2pm before I could leave for my main TV job at Legal TV in Birmingham. It would take an hour and a half via the Kidderminster Road (A456) to reach the A38. I was basically on autopilot until I saw the Aston/Birchfield/Perry Bar exit. I was coming home earlier though. It was my second year at Legal TV by then, and I had a larger team.

    Looking back, I don’t know how I did it; this was a gruesome schedule. But the cold, frosty starts did not bother me. I woke up just before sunrise. I would set off at 5am from Astwood Bank, and take the B4090 to Ludlow. It would take just over

    an hour if there was no ice on the roads. My drive in the darkness was lovely in its own way. During the drive to Ludlow Hill in scenic Shropshire, one has to frequently stop for herds of sheep or the occasional deer on the road. I managed to literally enjoy every step of the journey to my destination.

    I’d needed to pay a mortgage and it had led to Radio, something I had always wanted to do, but that wasn’t the point. I had to remember what was important. I made sure I always drove cheerfully to work, just like my Daddy. I made sure my breakfast was interesting and different every day. With a tub of cold rice pudding and perhaps a slice of coffee cake, I made the start of my day sweet in all manner of speaking. My car was my home and I was prepared for every eventuality, from a surprise job interview to being stuck in a flood. Looking back, I don’t know how I managed to shop, cook, help with homework, and take the kids ice-skating. It seems that the more there is on the schedule, the more competent one becomes. The only secret ingredient for this extra energy was freedom. I wasn’t in a prison anymore. I did everything with a happy vigour. We were eating better and looking healthier.

    I remembered how a £30 grocery bill would cause an earthquake at home on my husband’s salary. The children and I had been well-drilled: we wouldn’t take the grocery bags from the boot of the car if Ijaz was home, but would smuggle them in while he was not looking. We wouldn’t dare unpack them while he was around for fear of being shouted at. The bags would go straight into cupboards until the coast was clear. We’d then set about putting everything in the right places. It was strange. We were always made to hide and tiptoe like this, but if I did not shop I would also get into trouble. Ijaz would complain endlessly that there was never stuff in the house, that I’d never made any dessert, and that other people came home to a great spread. But I was also not allowed to go over the £30 mark. If I did, there was hell to pay. It was a strange dichotomy and an impossible situation. As I started making everything from scratch, another woman in our social circle sniggered that I might as well get a cow and start milking at home too. Funnily enough, if I’d had a way to obtain one and knew that it would help, then maybe I’d have done exactly that. Feeding a family on £30 a week was ludicrous.

    As a single earner, I was surprised that I had a higher grocery bill and could afford it. All of us had more responsibility but we also had so much more rest. We were sleeping better even though we had earlier starts. Sahir was now having to commute from Redditch to Stratford-upon-Avon. It wasn’t until I’d be part of an

    anti-narcotics campaign later in life that I would realise how proud I should have been. That young teenager was commuting across counties and coming across people on all kinds of substances, but he never touched any form of drugs. What he took away from his long journeys was not a drug habit, but an understanding of how to look after himself and how to figure out the best and safest ways to travel. He developed maturity and independence. This would be useful when we would move again and he would find himself with another obstacle course to tackle just to get to his new school.

    Ridha also evolved, transforming from a little girl into a responsible mother figure, always making sure Inaya behaved on the way to school. I feel she is a far firmer a parent than I am. Inaya thought of her older sister as the parent she must not disappoint. Inaya’s constant crying when I was with her father slowly disappeared too. She had not lost a parent. It was as if she had three parents now. When I brought up the idea of remarriage, she was the only one who actively resisted the idea. The logical explanation she gave was that we were a complete family already. A perfect unit. A new person would have no role, and would not fit in.

    For years their school teachers had no idea that they were from a ‘broken’ home. It wasn’t that we hid the fact, but it wasn’t obvious from their behaviour in school or their grades. When I mentioned in passing how I was a single parent to one of their teachers, he was genuinely shocked. Our journeys to school and work were earlier and longer, but we look back at them fondly. I remember singing at the top of my voice as I drove in the early hours through the sleepy villages. After my daily two-hour commute from North Kelsey to Aston, Birmingham, my new, shorter drive was nothing. I would start the day with Radio 4, to catch the World Service, and then switch to Chris Moyles on Radio 1 to keep me alert and the drive interesting. This made me realise why professional drivers around the world are more informed and aware than the rest of the population: They learn everything first-hand, not from books. Geography, history and culture really can be learned while driving from one area to another, absorbing everything including language, scenery, and the attitudes of local people. Anyone driving that much is bound to end up listening to a lot of radio.

    I listened to entire lectures on everything from economics to political history. The power of radio is simply huge: in today’s world, it has a far greater reach than TV. Many people are commuting longer hours and simply do not have

    the time to read or watch videos if they are driving or stood on a train. But we can hear while we iron or wash dishes. Everyone wants to be in their own bubble. For some reason, we would much rather listen to a voice in our ear than connect with the real person sitting next to us.

    I understood for the first time how my late grandmother had countered her lonely existence after my grandfather passed away. Radio became her partner. She didn’t wait for us to give her attention. She was ahead of the times. She found company in the radio the same way new generations would find companionship in their lonely lives by surfing the internet and following the daily lives of YouTubers.

    §

    It was a bitterly cold afternoon in March. I was in beautiful Herefordshire, the county considered the fair land and gift of God. I had taken the kids for a day out. It was too cold to sit outside with the picnic we had prepared. I loved sitting in the car with my kids with hot food; it was always a great way to connect. With a tasty treat in the privacy of a car, I found children would open up. I have had long discussions about life, relationships, ethics, and politics over sumptuous pizza and warm doughnuts. Parents who constantly worry about perfectly clean cars and spotless clothes miss out on the laughs they can have with their kids. People often ask me how I’ve raised my kids to be so upright and moral. All I did was talk to them and listen. I simply showed them that I loved their company and they never had any urge to stray.

    Great food must be accompanied by a roaring conversation. As we took in the scenery and enjoyed French baguettes with cheese and meat, I thanked God. I thanked God for my great kids, for the food, and for the warm car we could use to come this far and enjoy the beautiful views. My father had taught us to recite ‘Al-hamdu lillah rabbil ’alamin’ (Thank the Lord of all the Universe) three times to count our blessings. To this day, every time I stand under a hot shower (which isn’t always possible because of my adventures), I am thankful for the luxury.

    We often forget how much we have around us that we should be thankful for. We never value the limited time we have with our loved ones, especially our families. We often hear people say that kids grow up very quickly, but it is more than just a cliché. Parenting is a fascinating experience. In order to make our children perfect for the rest of the world to see, we miss out on the funny, tender

    and memorable moments we could be having with them. Children are often used as showpieces, like cars and homes are. We protect commodities, thinking they are precious. A scratch on our car will upset us to no end. But we generally think nothing of scarring a human’s body and soul: A human that is unique; a human only we have the privilege to behold.

    I dusted the breadcrumbs off their sweatshirts and thanked God for the comfort. We drove off and had probably travelled for less than five minutes when the car suddenly died on us. The car had broken down right there, in the middle of nowhere, with three kids in the back, after I had just been thankful for it. I looked up at the heavens quizzically. “Are you serious?!”

    I quickly arranged for a recovery, but all the way back I was worried sick, thinking I would lose my job. Doing two jobs in two different counties wouldn’t be possible without a car. The old Mercedes was a headache to maintain. Electronic keys cost an arm and a leg, and even small parts were costly to repair. The car was rusted in places and would frequently get punctured tyres thanks to my mileage.

    I spent a week without a car. I wondered why God would punish me for being grateful. Then, on the ninth day, as a brand-new BMW stared back at me, I understood how my gratitude had been rewarded. There were no more huge fuel bills and flat tyres. It was a sign of good things to come. In less than two months, the job insecurity would be gone too, and I would be given what I wanted more than anything: The chance to have even more quality time with my children. In life, we will often think we have been treated unfairly if someone or something is snatched from us. But in time, the reason for it is revealed. Thanksgiving dinners bring big fat turkeys.

    I have always been the one who will be called for help, whether it’s advice or to pick up and drop off something or someone. For job interviews, exam preparation, or even morale support, I was usually on speed dial for those who knew me. As I dropped a friend for a job interview near Newbury, I explored the town and fell in love with it immediately. On the motorway, I read a sign for Southampton. I had an interview myself at the BBC later in the day, which I was doing only to gain some experience. I was feeling great about coming far enough to make it to the final interview. At the time, I was applying for Broadcast Assistant and Radio Producer positions.

    Two of the three interviewers gave me a very tough time. They kept asking me

    technical questions. I thanked God that Physics had been a strong subject at school. Towards the end, the interviewers asked if I would consider a possibility in Southampton since the Birmingham position was not open anymore. Had I not spent the day doing a favour to a friend, I would have probably not known what to say. But in that split-second, I decided Newbury would be the perfect semi-rural setting for the kids, and that Southampton was commutable. However, I came out convinced that I would not be selected.

    I lost the friend but I got the BBC job. When I got the call, I couldn’t believe how keen they were to have me. I had only been in my first house for a year. My small, brave step had taken me from an unknown village in North East Lincolnshire, 20 miles away from the nearest town, to the Midlands. Now, it was taking me to the South of England, straight to a Weather Presenter position for the biggest region the BBC had. I remembered how my ex had felt he could not compete with his professional medical degree in the South of the country. He took up jobs in the North where there was less competition. And here I was, a Pakistani housewife with three young children, literally moving to the bright lights and the big city.

    If you think you can’t do something or can’t have something, remember that perhaps it’s just because you haven’t given it a go yet.

    The sources reveal numerous instances of the narrator overcoming significant hardship, demonstrating her resilience, adaptability, and unwavering determination. Here are some key areas where she faced and overcame adversity:

    Childhood and Family Challenges:

    • The narrator describes a difficult childhood, noting that she had to climb a mountain largely on her own, with few people willing to tell her story or offer genuine help. She mentions that she was born in Libya, and that her family eventually moved to Benghazi.
    • She experienced a traumatic incident as a child, which she did not understand at the time, but knew was very wrong. She felt shame about it and couldn’t talk to any adult about it, highlighting a lack of safe spaces for children to discuss such issues.
    • The narrator grew up in a family that avoided open discussion and confrontation, which she realized led to her own direct and honest approach with her own children. Her parents did not really know her, and she found that sometimes strangers understood her heart better than those who lived with her.
    • She recalls having to be the “strong one” in her family, due to her mother’s delicate and anxious nature.

    Marital and Domestic Abuse:

    • The narrator experienced domestic abuse in her first marriage. The marriage began with her being scared of her husband and the idea of sex with a stranger, despite societal expectations.
    • Her husband’s behavior included insults, slurs, and physical violence, such as spitting at her and throwing a metal stool at her. She initially made excuses for his behavior, deceiving herself about his potential for change.
    • She notes that her husband’s family was very influential and did not approve of her and that her mother-in-law had been reduced to a puppet without a voice or mind of her own.
    • She experienced a moment of clarity and realized that she needed to leave her first husband, wanting to protect her son from growing up to be like him.
    • After leaving her first husband, she faced criticism and emotional blackmail from her own family.
    • Her second marriage was also filled with emotional hardship. Her second husband was unsupportive, critical, and controlling, demanding constant attention and becoming upset when she was even slightly late to join him.

    Financial Struggles:

    • Following her first divorce, the narrator faced severe financial hardship. She had very little money and had to find ways to support herself and her children. She was left with only 300 Pakistani rupees after leaving her first husband.
    • She had to make an “embarrassing journey” to the Jobcentre and found the process to be anxiety-inducing. She was given conflicting information by the Jobcentre and initially went to the wrong location.
    • She took on various jobs, including delivering catalogues, working as a mobile beautician, and taking on any work that was offered. She would work long hours and sometimes travel long distances to different jobs.
    • She had to learn how to live on very little, becoming a competent cook who could create meals from limited ingredients.
    • She faced additional financial challenges when her second husband did not provide financial support. She was forced to give up a well-paid job.

    Career Obstacles:

    • She was denied the opportunity to attend university by her first husband.
    • She experienced discrimination in the workplace, including being judged by her appearance.
    • She also had to deal with the challenges of being a woman in the workplace. For instance, she was overlooked for a role because she was perceived as being high maintenance.
    • She was initially rejected for many jobs, and had to adapt her approach, which involved taking any opportunity available to her.
    • She was unlawfully terminated from a job at NEO.

    Personal and Emotional Turmoil:

    • She faced intense emotional pressure and criticism from her family after deciding to divorce her first husband.
    • She describes feeling scared, petrified, and lacking the courage to make changes in her life.
    • She had a very difficult recovery after a car accident, during which she had to cope with her physical limitations and the emotional toll of her injuries.
    • Her second husband’s betrayal and deceit caused her immense emotional pain, and she had to struggle with feelings of hurt and anger.
    • She had to overcome her own self-doubt and learn to trust her instincts.
    • She was deeply affected by the public attacks against her and the negative impact on her children.

    Strategies for Overcoming Hardship:

    • Resilience and Perseverance: She consistently refused to give up, despite the many obstacles she faced. She stated that she was a survivor, and that she believed that her ability to persevere was a part of who she was.
    • Adaptability: She was able to adapt to new situations, taking on different roles and jobs, while remaining committed to her own goals and principles.
    • Seeking Solutions: She viewed problems as opportunities to find solutions.
    • Focus on Children: Her children were a major source of motivation, and she was determined to provide them with a better life. She wanted to raise her children in a loving home without fear.
    • Self-Reliance: She learned to depend on herself, and did not wait for others to come to her rescue. She had no safety net to fall back on, which helped her discover her abilities.
    • Honesty and Integrity: She remained true to her values and principles, even when faced with pressure to compromise them. She made a point of emphasizing her integrity to others.
    • Learning and Growth: She viewed her challenges as opportunities for learning and growth, which made her a stronger person.
    • Inner Strength: She found strength in her own experiences, and she came to the realization that she was capable of overcoming any challenge. She realized that her body was screaming out to her that something was wrong, but that she had refused to listen to her heart.
    • Helping Others: She used her own pain to relieve the pain of others, which helped her find a deeper purpose.
    • Finding Joy: She learned to find joy in small things, like her drives and times with her kids, and that this helped her to cope with the challenges she faced.
    • Acceptance: She acknowledged that she had made mistakes and had to take responsibility for her decisions. She did not blame others for her situation, and realized that she had to have the courage to make changes to improve her circumstances.
    • Self-Reflection: She found that her dreams and intuition helped her to understand how to navigate life’s challenges.
    • Embracing Change: She stopped trying to change herself to find happiness, and instead embraced all the parts of herself.

    In summary, the narrator’s ability to overcome hardship was a result of her inner strength, resilience, and a clear sense of purpose. She was able to turn her challenges into opportunities for growth and used her experiences to help others. Her story demonstrates that, despite significant obstacles, it is possible to achieve a life of meaning and purpose through determination, self-reliance, and an unwavering commitment to one’s values.

    The sources highlight the narrator’s deep involvement in refugee advocacy, which evolved from her work as a journalist to becoming a social activist. Her experiences and observations led her to champion the rights and improve the conditions of refugees and asylum seekers, and she became known for her work in this area.

    Transition from Journalist to Advocate

    • The narrator’s career began in media, where she covered stories about detention centers, refugees, and asylum seekers. Her growing interest in the “shambolic state of affairs at the Home Office” laid the foundation for her commitment to these issues.
    • As she covered the issue of asylum seekers, she “crossed over from a journalist covering events to a social activist advocating the better treatment of refugees”.

    Key Issues and Concerns

    • The sources emphasize that many asylum seekers endured months of detention upon arrival in the UK, with the number of children detained reaching alarming levels between 2005 and 2008.
    • She was disturbed by the length of time it took for some asylum cases to be resolved, with some cases taking over nine years.
    • She observed the “utter incompetence and apathy” of the government regarding these issues, noting that the Home Office appeared immune to criticism.
    • She also noted that asylum seekers, including those with families, were surviving on limited food vouchers with no right to work.
    • She learned that many asylum seekers were forced to work illegally for very low wages, sometimes as little as £1 an hour. She saw this as a form of “bonded slavery”.
    • The narrator questioned how a child could be considered illegal, highlighting the injustice faced by children in the system.
    • The narrator found that many refugees could not return to their countries of origin because they faced jail or death.
    • She saw that many were educated professionals who were not able to use their skills, which made them vulnerable to exploitation.
    • She found that many were living in destitution.
    • She was dismayed by the open racism taught to local white children, which was used to generate hate toward immigrants.

    Advocacy and Actions

    • The narrator became heavily involved in refugee movements and followed up on judicial reviews of significant cases.
    • Her show helped with the campaign for a judicial review against the Home Office’s decision to change the requirement for Indefinite Leave to Remain in the UK.
    • She joined protest walks and stood with Congolese protestors outside detention centers, advocating for their demands for resolution of asylum cases.
    • She met Tim Finch of the Refugee Council, who advocated a pathway to citizenship.
    • She highlighted refugee issues on her shows, and this led to her becoming the “poster girl for the Congolese community”.
    • She interacted with young people and questioned where they would go if persecuted to help them understand the struggles of refugees.
    • She advocated for a pathway to citizenship and for asylum seekers to be given the right to work while their claims were being heard.
    • She became involved in work toward the prevention of radicalization in communities.
    • She emphasized that immigration should not be seen as a marginal issue, and called for communities to come together on human rights issues.
    • She stated that before worrying about rogue states in the Middle East, there should be an awareness of human rights abuses in one’s own backyard.

    Broader Implications

    • The narrator’s commitment to refugee issues led her to understand how similar abuses of power and disregard for human rights were happening in her own country, which would lead to her work with the Baluch and Pashtun people.
    • Her experiences made her critical of politicians who did not care about the exploitation of illegal immigrants.
    • She was disgusted by the UK becoming more “immigrant-unfriendly” after the Brexit referendum in 2016.
    • She was averse to projects that she felt were only paying lip service to a cause.
    • She was very concerned by the large number of children detained in the UK between 2005 and 2008.

    Key Themes in Refugee Advocacy

    • Empathy: She demonstrated empathy for the plight of refugees and asylum seekers, and was motivated to alleviate their suffering.
    • Justice: Her actions were driven by a strong sense of justice, and she wanted to correct the injustices that she saw in the immigration system.
    • Human Rights: She advocated for basic human rights for all people, regardless of their immigration status, and believed that everyone should be treated with dignity and respect.
    • Activism: She moved beyond reporting to taking action, joining protests and advocating for policy changes.
    • Awareness: She wanted to raise awareness of the problems that refugees and asylum seekers faced, and to educate others about their struggles.

    In summary, the narrator’s refugee advocacy was a significant part of her life and career. She moved from being a journalist reporting on the issues to a social activist who championed the cause of refugees and asylum seekers through direct action, awareness campaigns, and advocacy for policy changes.

    The sources provide a detailed account of the narrator’s career progression, highlighting her diverse experiences, determination, and adaptability in various fields. Her career journey demonstrates a consistent pursuit of growth and a willingness to take on new challenges, even in the face of personal obstacles.

    Early Career and Education

    • The narrator initially worked in media on television. She also had an interest in writing.
    • She pursued a post-graduate diploma in Broadcast Journalism. This course included a one-week placement at the BBC. However, she did not enjoy the experience.
    • She took a job as an apprentice at a local hair salon as part of a program for adults returning to education or training. She enjoyed listening to people at this job.
    • She also worked delivering shopping catalogs, offering mobile beautician services, and as a Body Shop consultant.
    • She went for any job she could get and would attend auditions and interviews for a variety of jobs.
    • She also studied Open University programs.

    Transition to Television

    • Her first presenting job was at Legal TV, a mainstream channel. She got this job after sending out many emails and questionnaires.
    • She impressed the channel with her legal and medical-negligence related knowledge.
    • She was initially hired as a guest, and then became a presenter after demonstrating her preparation skills.
    • She worked for two weeks on probation, and then was asked to work another two weeks for free, which she refused.
    • She negotiated a salary with the owner of the channel, and hosted a flagship show for over two years. The show became very popular.
    • She had final say on who was a guest on the show.
    • She often worked long hours, traveling from her classes to her job.
    • She became the face of a leading personal injury firm and popularized the catchphrase “Don’t delay, Claim Today”. She also appeared in a commercial with Shahrukh Khan.

    Radio Experience

    • She worked at Sunshine Radio, which was owned by the Laser Broadcasting Group. She considers this the best training in radio that she could get.
    • She produced and presented news and sports on the breakfast show, and also learned how to edit.
    • She found grappling with football names and fixtures to be a challenge.
    • She often worked at the radio station until lunchtime, then drove to her TV job in the afternoon.

    BBC Career

    • She got a job at the BBC as a weather presenter for the South of England region. She accepted an early morning position so she could have evenings with her children.
    • She had initially disliked the atmosphere at the BBC during a placement, but took this job for stability.
    • She faced workplace bullying and office politics during her first year.
    • She was successful with audiences, who responded positively to her work.
    • She was assigned a stylist and worked on her appearance and presentation.
    • She was offered a job at Sky News, but she turned it down because of the inappropriate behavior of the boss.
    • She had a 4:30 am start time at the BBC, which she found rough at times, but not as challenging as her earlier commutes.
    • She worked as a senior broadcast journalist at the BBC.
    • She was one of the few anchors who retained her job following the BBC’s Delivering Quality First cuts.

    Move to Pakistan

    • She was offered a position at News One in Pakistan. She went to Pakistan and visited several channels before deciding to take this position.
    • She found the process at GEO to be frustrating, while she felt a connection with the people at News One.
    • She left her stable position at the BBC to take the job in Pakistan.
    • Her show in Pakistan focused on rediscovering her homeland and heritage.
    • She focused on real people and not high-profile politicians.
    • She produced shows in Pashto with subtitles, which gained the attention of the American embassy.
    • She was offered a position in the Conservative party in the UK, but declined it as she did not want to give up her job.
    • She worked at AAJ TV and was bringing in a lot of sponsorship. She was also teaching production techniques and script writing.
    • She got a coveted 8pm slot at AAJ TV after a near-fatal car crash, and insisted on returning to work despite her injuries.
    • She also worked at Dawn News.

    Challenges and Setbacks

    • She faced challenges in her personal life, including domestic abuse, divorce, and financial struggles, which impacted her career path.
    • She was aware that her ex-husband would try to crush her economically.
    • She experienced a period of unemployment and financial hardship after her divorce.
    • She encountered sexism and discrimination in the workplace.
    • She faced criticism and controversy due to her personal life.
    • She was fired from her job at NEO after her divorce.
    • Her salary was withheld by NEO after her termination.

    Adaptability and Resilience

    • She was adaptable, taking a variety of jobs to make ends meet.
    • Despite setbacks, she consistently sought new opportunities and continued to develop her skills.
    • She enrolled in a post-graduate diploma in Broadcast Journalism after her divorce to improve her skills.
    • She demonstrated a strong work ethic, often working multiple jobs and long hours.
    • She used her experiences to enhance her career, drawing on her personal legal battles to inform her work.
    • She was able to leverage her knowledge and experience to make sound professional judgements.

    Later Career Focus

    • After her divorce from Imran Khan, she focused on her own charitable foundation, RKF.
    • She began campaigning for safe childhoods, free from abuse.
    • Her goal was to eradicate child labor and provide educational opportunities to the most deprived in communities.
    • She has a goal to protect children through every avenue available to her.
    • She used her pain to relieve the pain of others, shifting her focus to charitable work.
    • She was not interested in a traditional political career.

    Key Themes in Career Progression

    • Determination: The narrator demonstrated a consistent drive to succeed and overcome challenges. She was described as a “gladiator” by a friend.
    • Adaptability: She was able to adapt to various roles, from television presenter to radio host to social activist.
    • Continuous Learning: She was committed to continuous learning and skill development throughout her career.
    • Resilience: She was able to bounce back from setbacks and use her experiences to fuel her future endeavors.
    • Integrity: She refused to compromise her integrity for a job, even when she was struggling financially.
    • Social Justice: She was driven by a strong sense of social justice and a desire to make a positive impact.

    In summary, the narrator’s career progression is marked by a series of diverse experiences, a strong work ethic, and a commitment to growth and social justice. She transitioned from early jobs, including salon work and catalog delivery, to a prominent career in television and radio. Despite facing numerous personal and professional challenges, she demonstrated resilience and adaptability, ultimately using her skills and experiences to become a social activist dedicated to child rights and social justice.

    The sources offer insights into the narrator’s family life, including her relationships with her parents, siblings, children, and extended family, as well as her experiences with her in-laws and her married life.

    Childhood and Parents

    • The narrator grew up in a family with traditional values, despite her mother having a more “Westernized appearance”.
    • Her mother gave her and her siblings “very puritanical values”.
    • Her father was affectionate and demonstrative, calling her mother “Darling” and greeting her with a kiss, which was unusual in Pakistani culture.
    • Her father was a jovial figure who would bring treats home.
    • He also woke her for morning prayers.
    • The narrator was considered her “Daddy’s proverbial princess” and was “thoroughly spoilt”.
    • Her parents had a traditional division of labor, with her father not being overimposing and letting her mother do most of the talking.
    • Her mother was very ladylike and avoided direct, open conversations, which contrasted with the narrator’s more bold approach.

    Siblings

    • She had a close relationship with her older brother, Khalid, who was very kind to her. However, his behavior towards his wife was not ideal, demonstrating his insecurities through “snide and sarcastic jibes”.
    • Her older sister was her only emotional support throughout her divorce.
    • Her brother’s wife, who she considered her best friend, distanced herself from her completely after her divorce.

    Extended Family

    • The narrator had a large extended family and many cousins, but she did not grow up with them around.
    • She was close to her father’s older sister’s family.
    • Her older aunt, Zaitoon bibi, was a tutor to the children in the family and was loved like a mother by her father and uncle.
    • She had a close bond with her cousins, particularly her phuphee’s children, and they would sing traditional folk songs together.
    • She was close to her cousin Zahid bhai, whose music influenced her as a child. She also attended his wedding.
    • She describes her cousin Shaheen Baji as a source of sound health advice.

    Marriage and In-laws

    • The narrator’s first marriage was to a cousin who was sixteen years older than her, and whom she had only spoken to on two occasions before the marriage.
    • She was married off at a young age along with others in her peer group.
    • She describes herself as naive when it came to boys and romance.
    • Her first marriage was unhappy and included domestic abuse.
    • Her in-laws in her first marriage were not supportive of her parenting style and did not understand her views on breastfeeding and sugary snacks for her children.
    • Her first father-in-law was abusive towards her mother-in-law.
    • She describes her first mother-in-law as a “puppet” without a voice, and notes that her son turned into the kind of husband she wouldn’t have wanted.
    • She married Imran Khan, a politician, but this marriage was also ultimately unsuccessful.
    • Her second marriage was met with criticism and controversy.
    • She notes that her second mother-in-law also suffered at the hands of her husband’s temper.

    Children

    • The narrator is a mother of three children: Sahir, Ridha, and Inaya.
    • She is devoted to her children and considers being their mother her greatest privilege.
    • She strived to be open and honest with her children, in contrast with her own upbringing.
    • She prioritized spending time with her children and created traditions with them.
    • She was very affectionate with her children, giving them lots of affection.
    • She had long discussions with her children about “life, relationships, ethics, and politics”.
    • She gave her children the freedom to flourish at their own pace.
    • She describes her children as being “upright and moral,” and attributes this to open communication and a loving environment.
    • Her children provided her with emotional support during difficult times and stood by her side.
    • Her daughter Ridha took on a disciplinarian role with her younger sister.
    • She describes her son, Sahir, as a “big-picture” person who is laid back.
    • Her children are well-informed about issues of racism and immigration.

    Relationships with Spouses

    • She describes her first husband as having violent mood swings, a reluctance to work, and a tendency to be sarcastic and snide.
    • Her first marriage ended after her sons left home.
    • Her second marriage to Imran Khan was characterized by a lack of honesty and an imbalance of power.
    • She experienced controlling behavior from Imran Khan, including his disapproval of her socializing or going out.
    • Her second husband was also critical of her, and they had different views on morality and culture.
    • She felt that her second husband had a habit of “talking at people” rather than communicating effectively.
    • She notes that her second husband was superstitious and had a lifestyle that was very different from her own.
    • She felt that her second husband was not honest and created situations where he would pit people against each other.

    Key Themes

    • The Importance of Open Communication: The narrator valued open and honest conversations with her children and felt this was key to their upbringing.
    • Traditional vs. Modern Values: She navigated a complex dynamic between traditional Pakistani values and more modern, Westernized approaches to family life.
    • The Impact of Culture: Cultural norms and expectations significantly influenced her family dynamics, particularly regarding gender roles, marriage, and relationships.
    • Resilience and Independence: Despite experiencing difficult relationships, she emerged as an independent and strong woman.
    • The importance of family: She valued her family and close relationships deeply, especially with her children.

    In summary, the narrator’s family life is a complex tapestry of close bonds, challenging relationships, and cultural influences. Her childhood was marked by the affection of her father and the puritanical values of her mother. She had close relationships with some members of her extended family. Her own experiences with marriage were largely difficult and disappointing, but she ultimately found fulfillment in her role as a mother. Her family experiences shaped her into a resilient and independent woman who valued open communication and social justice.

    The sources suggest that expressing gratitude can lead to positive outcomes, often in unexpected ways. The narrator shares several instances where being thankful was followed by a positive turn of events.

    • Unexpected rewards: After a week without a car, the narrator wondered why she was being punished for being grateful. However, on the ninth day, she received a brand-new BMW, which she interpreted as a reward for her gratitude.
    • Job security and family time: The new car also symbolized good things to come. Soon after receiving the car, the narrator’s job insecurity ended, and she was able to have more quality time with her children.
    • Life lessons: The narrator believes that when things are taken away, it is often for a reason, and that those reasons are revealed in time.
    • Thankfulness as a habit: The narrator’s father taught her to recite “Al-hamdu lillah rabbil ‘alamin” (Thank the Lord of all the Universe) three times to count her blessings. She mentions that to this day, she is thankful for the simple luxury of a hot shower.

    These experiences suggest a theme that gratitude is not just a feeling but a practice that can attract positive changes and that what seems like a loss can often lead to something better. It also suggests that gratitude can be a habit that can be practiced regularly and that being grateful for the small things in life can also bring positivity.

    The narrator’s emphasis on gratitude also reflects her broader perspective on life, where she values family, meaningful work, and personal growth over material success. She seems to connect an attitude of thankfulness with the ability to see the positive side of difficult situations.

    Chapter 9

    I t was July 2008 when I was offered a position at BBC South. I accepted the early

    morning weather presenter position because it meant I could spend more time in the evenings with the children. It was also because I had been talked into the prospect of remarriage.

    My sister thought it was time for me to settle down, and was enthusiastic about a young man who had proposed to me. I had briefly met him through work in Pakistan, and he had kept in touch via email. He had popped the question after months of only watching me on TV shows. One evening as I left work, he called me and announced that he wanted to marry me. I did not take it seriously, thinking it was just an infatuation, but we maintained contact over the phone for over a year. This was to be the only offer of marriage (or even romance) I would get in the entire period of my life post-divorce in the UK (a good 7 years). I agreed on the condition that he move to the UK and get settled, so I could see how well he interacted with my kids. Any place for a man in my life would now depend on whether he could accept my children as his own. But the minute this gentleman arrived, I realised that I was not the woman even I thought I was. This was not the unsure young girl who had never stepped out of the home. This was not the housewife you could walk all over and not even say ‘thank you’ to. This was a woman who worked in a corporate setting and took crap from no man.

    And yet…I was to make more mistakes when it came to men. Professionals often spend so much time involved in research related to their career that they have no time or ability left to work on carrying out due diligence on any relationship prospects. It’s understandable that people would never believe that I did not consult anyone or investigate the relationship histories of the men in my life, but it is the truth. Of course, hindsight is 6/6, so I can kick myself for the rest of my life for not seeking out advice or doing any research.

    My feeble argument for my utter stupidity is the fact that I led a very isolated, sheltered life. I grew up with no siblings or cousins around. I was a day scholar at a strict single-sex Catholic school, and quite a tomboy besides, I had no interest in

    romance. And then one fine day, I got married to a cousin who was sixteen years older than me, and who I had only spoken to on two occasions, one of them being our engagement. For over twelve years, I was a housebound housewife, and an over involved mother to three children. I secretly did think that, once I was out of my first marriage, I would be able to reclaim my lost years, but doing two jobs a day with three kids and no family or friends around to support left me with no time to even get a facial or any real sleep whatsoever, let alone a chance to date men. My rather demanding lifestyle meant I could not afford to spend time making friends. As a result, I developed a closer relationship with my children, and enjoyed their company far more than most parents ever do.

    From the time of the proposal to the time when this gentleman actually moved to the UK from Pakistan, I had transformed from a housewife to a rather focused, busy professional, and the children were enjoying a lifestyle that involved no drama at all. I explained to this young man that my decision would be based on my children’s welfare, and that it would be a Herculean task for him. He insisted I give him a chance. Despite his repeated efforts to connect, we were just too different to develop any common ground. I also would not see or hear from this man for months on end. But even though things never took off, I never dated anyone else in that seven years. In the end, I had to put my foot down and just say no to this offer too. I decided that I was too old to settle down, and that it was too much to expect someone else to adapt to such a dynamic, particularly someone who was single and had no children of his own. It was the best decision for all concerned. Despite my decision to walk away, he always maintained his silence about us, which increased my respect for him. I elected to do the same. I had abandoned all romantic ideas of finding love or ever settling down by 2011. The only reminder I kept of the man who got closest was the dog he bought for me.

    Since the death of Brutus when I was fourteen, I had maintained a distance with any new dogs introduced into the household. I did not want to love and loose again. It was so cruel that I had not had the chance of saying a proper goodbye to Brutus. That day, I’d been about to miss the bus (as usual), so I had not gone over to check why Brutus had not bounded up to greet me. He was lying still in the far end of the garden. I returned home only to be told that Brutus was no more. There was no send off. I had missed him so much for years afterwards.

    As a single parent juggling two jobs with three kids, I couldn’t give in to the thought of a pet. I loved the vibe of the new house, especially as I stood in front of

    the symmetrical lawns at the front of the property in Wash Common, Newbury. The purple wisteria on the porch was the stuff of dreams. I took in the view of the rather large garden at the back of the house. With its tall, mature trees, it was ideal for reading books, building tree houses, and having smoky barbecues.

    It was our first day in the house. I had not even unpacked a box. I was thinking about all this, and imagining myself lazing in the sun and what books I might read in the comfort of my nice garden, when I suddenly heard yelps of glee. As I walked to the front of the house, I saw a pickup truck parked outside. The next thing I saw was the most beautiful puppy imaginable bounding out of it. The children were trying to cradle it. I think I fell in love with him at first sight. I was totally confused but soon it became clear: someone had just put another huge responsibility on my already aching shoulders.

    I had made up my mind to return the Belgian Shepherd puppy. But that night, the little darling grabbed my ankle with both its paws and refused to let go. Like Inaya, he clung onto me for dear life and finally fell asleep. The minute I moved, he would start to whine. I sat all night in the kitchen with his small head on my foot. From that day on, he and I were inseparable. I had to rush home because he would start to cry if left alone. He would sit in my lap when I drove. My T-shirts and socks were his comfort blankets. For the first of couple of days, he refused to eat, so I fed him with a fork. In time, I learned to cook dog food and treats, and his shiny coat was the envy of all. Only the best dog food was bought. He was simply gorgeous and adorable but we knew he would grow up to be fierce and strong, so we ended up naming him Maximus, after Russell Crowe’s character in Gladiator. Sahir suggested it once, somewhat tongue-in-cheek, and it just stuck. And just like that, we had a new member of the family.

    My home was complete.

    §

    The four and a half years at the BBC from July 2008 to Nov 2012 started off on a rather bumpy note. A couple of years before, while on placement at BBC Look North, I had decided I hated the atmosphere. Yet there I was, at the oldest broadcasting house in the biggest of the corporation’s England regions. I had left the job I loved for a safe job with a reputable institution. It would earn me a name, status and acceptability with the family.

    The first year at the BBC was characterized by workplace bullying and office politics. And yet I stayed there far longer than any other job I’d ever have. The first few months were an odd mix of extremely positive reception from the very loyal and loving audience in the sunny South, and painful backstabbing and blunt rudeness from my immediate colleagues and a few seniors in the newsroom. While my bosses were happy with my rapid progress, I faced considerable opposition from many others within the organization. I was new to office politics, and took the comments personally.

    It was a tough first year, with frequent jabs at trivial matters like the size of the car I drove combined with downright naked jealousy. Sadly, most of this came from female colleagues.

    The girl who started the job with me was a much younger pretty girl and had no children. She came from a background in media and was married to a BBC anchor. I tried to help her with legal advice as she went through a divorce. She seemed benign enough. But I would soon discover that she had been going around spreading hateful things about me. I overheard her myself one day in the dressing room, talking to a fellow presenter. I ignored it. A few weeks later, I turned on the computer we both used, and on the screen was an email about me to a fellow sports journalist. It amazes me to this day to think about women in the workplace who spend more time trying to damage other women’s images or opportunities than they do on improving their own abilities. There was one senior woman in News-Planning who found it hard to hide her obvious dislike for me. She left no stone unturned when it came to snubbing me and was not at all keen to help me in my career progression. I looked much younger than her, but she didn’t know that I was her age, and could understand her insecurities. The minute she got engaged, her whole personality changed. Overnight, her scowl turned into a smile.

    The problem with women in this day and age is they want everything, but they put unrealistic demands on themselves. Multi-tasking is a myth in my experience. We try to do everything at the cost of our health, our mental peace, and our relationships. Women who work in a corporate setting need to give themselves a break. You cannot be a domestic goddess while handling a stressful 24/7 job. Women who work in high-pressure work environments are constantly putting even more pressure on themselves, with the feeling that they are falling behind in areas that they need to excel in to gain social acceptance. That ring on the finger, a man’s last name, the babies, the perfectly folded towels in the powder room: these

    define us when it comes to ‘the perfect woman’. Not the degrees, the research, or the six figure salaries. And we make it harder for ourselves, both at home and in the workplace.

    Professional women need to change their attitudes and work more collaboratively to strengthen their numbers and positions in the corporate world. Women who choose to stay at home must also be allowed to make that choice, and be supported when and if they choose to return to work. I frequently saw women returning to work after years of investing in the home, and being treated harshly. Equally, housewives can make rather unforgiving and disparaging remarks about career women. In a world where women are still trying to close the pay gap and struggling to crack the glass ceiling, the gender disparity is not helped by petty jealousy toward other females. We need to increase our numbers in the workplace to gain enough influence to bring positive change for women.

    §

    In my first marriage, all I wanted to do was get to bed early to escape him. I hated waking up in the mornings. There were a few days when I wished I would never wake up. My first husband came from a family that operated on strict military-style rules. Although my father-in-law had been retired from the army after serving as a prisoner of war in the 1970s, he had maintained an army discipline at home with his wife and kids. I, on the other hand, came from a family where there were never ending breakfasts, and mealtimes were full of laughter and discussions. We were not bound by restrictions of time and fear. Ijaz imposed the same restrictions on his own family. Even on weekends we were expected to be up at 7am, with timed showers and breakfasts served up with no variation or relaxation. I remember fantasising of a time when I would spend Sunday mornings in bed with the man of my dreams and do simple things like read the Sunday newspapers. That never happened, not least because of that man never turning up, but also because I had no time left…and perhaps no inclination left either.

    After moving to Worcestershire in 2007, and doing an early radio shift as well as an afternoon shift Legal TV, my sleep schedule had taken a hit. With even earlier breakfast shifts on the BBC in 2008, my sleeping pattern was set to four hours. This pattern continued, and eventually I would be left with no ability to sleep for longer than four hours in one go. Even on a really relaxed lazy day; it

    would usually be about two and a half hours. At the BBC, I would feel sorry for myself for maybe a minute at most, and then jump to my feet. I began to love the dark morning drive from Newbury to Southampton. I had chosen the racecourse town to settle down in because of the semi-rural setting and good schools. The neighbourhood was safe. Established professionals and landowners made up the demographic. The girls could safely walk to school with their friends. Sahir could commute to his school easily too. Burnham Grammar was not nearby, but with the regional trains, we made it work.

    I had timed my journey to precisely 26 minutes in the morning. I would sneak out in my pajamas with my coffee cake and Snack-a-Jacks, and not a trace of makeup. I would quietly drive away from my wisteria-laden neighbourhood with the informative BBC World Service keeping me company as I went through the town. By the time it finished, I would be on the A34 with my loud music ready. I loved my alone-time. My only fear was that the very glamorous Reham Khan, known for her stilettos and designer outfits, would be caught in her pajamas one day. It did happen, but I think I looked so different I wasn’t recognized. As someone with that added pressure to look perfect all the time, I must confess that I always wanted to get into my shabby slouch-wear and comfy trainers. During my Legal TV days, I could get away with old trainers under the suit. Even at a ceremony almost a decade later, I would be wearing my trusted Nike Airs under a wedding gown. On the BBC however, it was a full reveal. The ladylike look was maintained only for the few minutes of screen time. As one of only two people in the office at 4:30am, it was easy to slip in and not change till much later.

    First on the hectic list was the detailed radio broadcast for Radio Berkshire at 5:30am. Since I lived in the county, I could give a very personal touch to those commuting a little later than myself. I loved doing radio, and really worked on my delivery, my scripting and even my banter. It helped to have great radio presenters to work with at BBC Berkshire. The jump from legal issues to weather was sudden, and with me being the perfectionist my mum made me, I had to make sure I knew everything. I sat in libraries learning everything about weather before I was sent off for Met Office training in London and at Exeter. We were told that we had been hired to replace the meteorologists as times had changed. The older men in suits were not needed, whereas a journalist’s more story-telling approach was. But to explain complex weather systems in simple language, I had to make sure I completely understood it myself first. Fortunately, Physics had been one of my

    strongest subjects at school so I picked it up quickly. For the BBC South region, I was petrified that my accent (which was a mix of Northern with a Welsh tinge) might be a problem, so I worked hard to speak clearer, and slower than I was used to.

    On my first lunchtime broadcast I got such a positive response that I was called into the editor’s office and told that I would be doing the evening shift next. A stylist was assigned and from there my look was perfected. The stylist was keen to spend the entire dress allowance in one go by kitting me out in the full designer get-up. We clicked immediately and I applied her advice to the T, using her years of styling BBC greats like Terry Wogan coupled with endless audience research statistics. I worked on every aspect of my appearance and presentation with a clinical approach. My boss would wonder why the others were not using the stylist’s advice. In no time at all, South Today audiences were tuning in to see my parting wave and a shot of my shoes. There was even a golf trophy named after me in Hampshire, fashioned in the shape of my high heels.

    After three years of a gruelling schedule and financial uncertainty, I was finally stable and settled into my new beautiful home in Conifer Crest. Gone were the days of driving up and down the country with a tiny toddler while having to pay heating bills over the phone. Back in the early days, I had no time to stop to make a phone call and pay my bills. Luckily, I knew my card number off by heart, and could complete transactions over the phone while keeping my eye on the road. It was a nifty trick that came in handy for a busy single mum. Far more difficult was making sure I could make enough money to pay the tanker. You would pay up-front before they delivered the oil. Eventually, as I started getting a stable income, it wouldn’t be the heating or the groceries that would worry me. Looking back, I wonder how I paid the child-care fees of nearly £900 a month.

    I strongly feel that hardworking members of the community are not rewarded for their contributions. Instead, middle-class parents, and single mums particularly, are penalised for not taking handouts from the state. There should be more of an incentive, especially for single parents, to stay in work. I’m sure other hard-working mums and dads look longingly at those non-working parents leisurely walking their children to school. How I longed to have just a bit of a cushion to spend some time with the kids in the morning. But jobs are hard to come by, and even harder to retain once employers find out you are a single parent.

    I once turned up ten minutes later than expected to the BBC newsroom. Even

    though there are set shift times in newsrooms, ambition drives journalists to arrive long before their shifts, and stay back late for post-production meetings and general gossip. For some of us, there is no choice but to work. But we have young families, and registered childminders who charge by the second. Employers are not sensitive to this in Britain. When turning up late, I was happy to pretend to Martin in Planning that I’d had a bimbo moment and locked my keys in the car, but did not want to admit that I was late because my child had a fever and I’d had difficulty finding emergency childcare for her. I had lost an opportunity before, and was not willing to jeopardise my new job.

    I also saw how, despite anti-discriminatory laws, there was bias against women who are about to get married. Bosses immediately think, ‘pregnancy risk’ and ‘maternity leave’. During my time at the BBC, one potential anchor deliberately hid her pregnancy at the time of her interview because she knew the system all too well. Ironically, I was seen as the ideal candidate, and least likely to have babies; a go-getting, ambitious, fiercely committed career woman. No one could have imagined I had three children at home, and did a job I didn’t particularly care for only for their financial security.

    There were so many women who’d worked alongside me who had to give up on the careers they had built because there were no crèches at work. The childcare bills for an individual trying to complete an education while working should be treated sympathetically. In some cases, the extortionate childcare fees force women to abandon their careers altogether. The salaries on offer are nowhere near enough to cover these exorbitant additional costs. Not everyone is mad enough to live and work across three different counties. I might have been, but it’s not for everyone.

    I remember struggling to understand the tax credit system in the UK. In the end, I decided I had no time to fill in long forms, and opted to work longer hours. There were, of course, people who were experts at living off the state. I was shocked when I learned an acquaintance of mine was living comfortably in a nice area of London without having to work, only because the family knew how to work the benefit system. Three perfectly healthy adults in the house were choosing not to work because they felt the job opportunities were beneath them. I found the attitude unforgivable, and still do. Although this acquaintance was married, the couple chose to show themselves as separated. The husband actually worked abroad at a very good post, but the wife got single parent benefits. I was a single parent raising three kids on my own, working nonstop only because I didn’t have

    the time to understand how the benefit system worked, or more specifically, how to ‘work the system’. And I didn’t want to know.

    The tax credits system was a particularly long and tedious process. I had no time to fill in forms, stay on hold on the phone, or stand in offices. I could not find a registered child-minder in my area, so I had to opt for an expensive day-care nursery far away from the home. If I used trustworthy next-door neighbours for childcare, I could not claim it back since they were not registered. At one point, I felt as if I was only making enough to cover the childcare expenses. I was lucky that I started making really good money, but not many do. It was extortion. The child would be there for an hour or two at most, but I would have to pay for the full session. Class timings meant I had to frequently pay for both the day and evening sessions, even though Inaya was not there all day.

    Similarly, the primary school allotted to us when we moved to Newbury was very far away, so I needed a complex system of child-minders to drop Inaya to school. I could pick her up when my morning shift ended but mornings were a problem. In the end, I convinced the council to give her a space at a primary school near Ridha’s school, so the girls could walk to school together. Had it not been for my convincing writing and mitigating skills, we would have had to put up with the ludicrous situation.

    Not everyone would be as driven or committed as I was about my children’s education. I believe the state should support those who are working very hard, as well as be supportive when people need a helping hand because of a sudden change in circumstances. However, it should not be a continuous drain on the community and hardworking taxpayers. While I agree with a welfare state concept, I do not believe that one should have a free ride indefinitely. There should always be that safety net, so that we do not abandon our fellow humans, but every person is capable of pulling themselves out of a dire situation and bouncing back, if they have the drive and the will to work hard.

    §

    2011 was a turning point in my life. I finally realized that I did not need a man, love, or a companion to be happy. The kids were older. I could afford to hang out with work colleagues a bit more. I had finally settled into the BBC job. I had been promoted to a senior broadcast journalist position. I had found time to decorate,

    and I had painted the walls of my home with the colours I liked (warm chocolate and a vibrant grey). There was wisteria on the porch and a dog in the beautiful garden. The girls walked to school happily with their friends and neighbours. Sahir was finally at a grammar school he loved. Life was perfect, but I needed more than perfect. I have always envied people who can sit for hours poring over magazines or lazing in the sun, but my loved ones know that a life too comfortable would kill me.

    When men were trying to chat me up, they would make the cardinal mistake of suggesting that I needed to slow down, and that I could do with some relaxing time off. A man attempting to change me is going to be shown the door before he even turns up at the doorstep. I liked the pace of my life. I liked the hours of my work. My rest IS my work. There is nothing more exhausting to me than a holiday where one is doing nothing. I live life in a mode of “You only stop when you die!”

    I have been surrounded by exceptionally lazy people throughout my life. The men in my life had no work ethic or interest in their jobs. They were on perpetual holidays. Some of the violence in my first marriage was centred around phone calls from the hospital in the middle of the night to the doctor on call. The rage following a call that you are being paid extra to attend was ludicrous. If the doctor happened to be called after he had dozed off, the whole Rehman household was forced into a literally rude awakening. Stripping the covers off the wife and sleeping child, and throwing them on the floor was familiar practice. Turning on all the lights while shouting the favourite Punjabi expletives was also part of the routine. We knew to lie very still while the circus played out. Soon, he would be gone, and we could get a couple of hours of peace.

    My children and I were desperate to stay out of my husband’s big, cold house, but we never wanted to leave our own warm, much smaller home. To think I had wondered if my kids would blame me after the divorce. After all, they had lost financial security and that big house. They’d been deprived of a parent. It was strange to have these thoughts only for them to inform me years later that they had hated the bigger house. And the announcement later that I wanted to sell the first home I had bought, which was a much smaller 3 bedroomed semi-detached house, brought tears to their eyes.

    With Ijaz, we had learned that the only way to avoid loud shouting and abuse was to be around other people. Ijaz would often say, “You seem so happy around other people”. On weekends when we went with his friends to watch Bollywood

    films, or went to their houses for dinner, we would never feel like coming home. He would not shout in front of strangers. Cinema offered not only physical safety, but mental escape too. The Bollywood film scripts seemed so tame in comparison to my melodramatic life. They offered the romance and the laughter missing from it.

    When driving back from school one day, I remarked angrily to my older daughter that she would never have dared to throw a tantrum in front of her own father. She quipped back wittily with, “Well you should be proud of the fact that I feel safe enough to voice my opinion. I’m not scared anymore. I’m blossoming”. I couldn’t hide my smile. It was true: they were blossoming into confident young people who knew their worth. Big houses and luxury vehicles cannot build character or self-esteem. Only the knowledge that you are loved unconditionally can do that. Although having two parents would be ideal, sometimes just one person who realises the privilege of being a parent can do a decent job. The only condition for success in anything you do, whether it’s a professional career or being a mother, is that you must love what you do.

    The trouble with the men in my life was that they were living unhappy lives. Not being true to themselves meant they couldn’t be true to anyone around them, be it colleagues, friends, or partners. I was taught the value of freedom, and given the dream of flying. I passed this much-cherished freedom to my children. Their souls are not trapped, so they are bound by love not by force. They can go wherever they want to go but despite this, I find that they always stay close to home.

    After the first year at the BBC, when I would frequently have to fight my tears on the way back home, I settled into the environment so well that the people who had given me a tough time completely warmed to me. I learnt to give witty retorts to sarcasm and immediately had a better response. I stopped taking myself and the jabs seriously, and I was treated much better immediately. My family life had become settled too. I had abandoned any romantic idea of a ‘knight in shining armour’ and of me settling down as a housewife. I had settled into the new identity of an independent professional woman. I had moved into a beautiful property and the kids had made good friends in the neighbourhood.

    Money was enough to cover our outgoings, but our expenses were increasing. Sahir and I were traveling out of the area every day. Ridha was in secondary school. We had a bigger house and a huge, rather demanding dog. Maximus was certainly a handful, and would eat literally anything he could sink his teeth into. From sofas to

    fences to doors, Maximus chewed into everything, and that was just the tip of the iceberg when it came to him. Belgian shepherds are hard work, but I realised that they were still easier than most grown men.

    My corporate event earnings had gone down because of my growing profile at the BBC, and I really needed to improve my income. One day, out of the blue, I got a call on my mobile phone from a man who said that he was looking to hire someone for the weather presenter position for Sky Breakfast. I thought this was rather bizarre and unprofessional, and was convinced it was a hoax call. I had not applied for a job with them. I discussed it with a male colleague and we agreed that it was very odd. I made some enquiries and found out that this was indeed the boss at Sky. I was one of just two ladies he’d called.

    Rather excited and nervous, I went in for the interview. The salary was more than double my pay at the BBC. Not only was the Sky package mouth-watering, but it was not even a regional position. It was the main breakfast weather presenter position for the whole of the UK on Sky. I walked in and was taken to the weather office where I was enlightened on software they used. The older lady there was warm and friendly. I played around with the graphics to get accustomed, and found it much simpler than our BBC set-up. I was then taken to meet the boss. The grey-haired gentleman received me, and took me around the impressive newsrooms, studios, and galleries. We then walked to the cafeteria. I asked for an Americano and he watched closely as I heaped in the sugar. He commented with shock at my sugar intake.

    “I can understand why I like my sugar,” he said, “because I’m a post war kid and sugar was rationed. What’s your excuse?”

    I raised both eyebrows, shrugged, and replied simply, “I like it!” We walked back to his office. He seemed very intrigued by me. I wasn’t sure

    where to place him. Was he a down-to-earth boss? Or was it something else? The conversation was not about my MET office training or knowledge about our audiences. He was mainly talking at me. Telling me what he did. How he had improved the show. Then suddenly he asked if I was single.

    “No, I am not. I have a lovely man in my life,” I fired back. It was a convincing lie, and did the trick. He wasn’t interested in details of my lovely phantom man. He moved on. With the next thing he said, the reason he was so friendly finally became clear.

    “You see I have two blondes on the sofa already,” he stated. “I needed a

    brunette.” I shot up in my seat. To say that I was furious would be an understatement. I

    made no effort to hide my distaste at his sexism. This man had so much authority that he seemed to believe he could say whatever he wanted. His misogynistic remarks were not appreciated and I made it clear.

    “Well I am sorry to disappoint you,” I replied. “I am not what you are looking for. I am not a real brunette. My hair colour is out of a bottle. It changes when I want it to”. And with that, I turned on my heel and walked out.

    Ridha saw the look on my face as I got home. I told her that I wasn’t going to get the job. When she pestered me about it, I told her what I had said to him. The 15-year-old held her head in her hands and cried, “Mum! Why did you say you are not single? You should have ignored his silly comments. We needed this job!”

    I looked her in the eye and said, “Listen to me Ridha, this is not who I am and this is not who I want you to be. I will get something bigger and much better than this, and I will not have to compromise my integrity for it. We need to earn respect more than a higher salary”.

    The job eventually went to another woman of Asian origin by the name of Nazaneen Ghaffar, the other shortlisted candidate. I like to think that she got the job based on merit, and that this guy did not use the same sleazy approach with her. Although at the time the Sky News weather presenter position on its Sunrise programme was a very tempting offer, I knew that being principled and uncompromising brings only momentary disappointment. Though not very worldly or cunning, my decisions have taken me to greater heights. I have been on non-talking terms with employers at times, but they couldn’t fire me even then, not with the business I was bringing in.

    Getting involved with bosses is not the way up for a smart woman.

    Chapter 10

    I was never an anti-social person, but it’s fair to say that I went out of my way to

    avoid certain encounters and social circles. Despite this, I would often end up meeting a wide variety of strange and interesting people. In one instance, I met the ex-Chief of the Army Staff and former President, General (retired) Pervez Musharraf, at a large gathering for Pakistanis near Slough.

    My newly made friend, the drama producer Laila, was a social butterfly, and her bubbly requests were hard to refuse. I found her lively exuberance endearing. She suggested I drop in to this party for a while. She knew I avoided Pakistani community events. I had successfully avoided the Pakistani social circles since I’d become single. A divorcee is easy prey for our ‘society uncles’, and I was also thinking about protecting my children from their biological father, and preventing him from finding out where we lived. I asked the gentleman whose marriage proposal I was still considering to accompany us to this occasion.

    The gathering was in the house of a rather strange drunkard. Everyone addressed him simply by his initials rather than a proper name. He had apparently been a first-class cricketer in the 70s and 80s but I had never heard of him before. I was told that he was a presenter on an Asian channel. He was so sloshed that he couldn’t pronounce my name, continually referring to me as Rehab and laughing at his own ‘joke’. The walls of the small house (even the tiny bathroom) were covered with pictures of him with every Pakistani politician I knew.

    That evening was extra special as the gathering was in honour of the former President Musharraf and the man he had hand-picked to be PM, Shaukat Aziz. It was an odd mix of people, from the ultra-rich to the ultra-sleazy. I was immediately recognised from ‘off the telly’. I maintained a safe distance from the men as I sensed that this gathering was in large part just a collection of eye candy for the former General. I sat with the wives of the retired General and the former banker-turned PM. Both ladies were very friendly, and warmed to me immediately. Mrs Shaukat Aziz was an incredibly humble woman, while the rather well-dressed Mrs Sahiba Musharraf had a regal air to her.

    A few minutes into the gathering I signalled to both my friend and my suitor that I wanted to leave. This was not the sort of place I was comfortable with but it took me a good thirty minutes to finally get them to go. Everyone wanted to get close to the former President, who was enjoying the music and red wine. I spotted the journalist and author Christina Lamb sat with him. I had enjoyed reading her book Waiting for Allah, which revolved around the blunders of Benazir Bhutto and the political engineering at the time. Her argument stuck with me: that it was ironic that the country formed on the basis of the two-nation theory was still searching for a collective identity.

    Musharraf would grab the mic and break into his favourite songs. The one I remember is the famous Bollywood number Tu meri ashiqui hai (You are my love). His bald bouncer, Jimmy Chauhdry, stayed close to him and made sure no one photographed or recorded the intoxicated General singing away with the professional musicians, entertaining everyone. It was the maestro Hamid Ali Khan and his son who had been called in to sing that evening for the man who still thought he was king. It was a small drawing room, but the mehfil (intimate concert) atmosphere was maintained by the owners of local TV channels flinging £20 and £50 notes at the performers.

    At the time, Pakistanis like myself had been given the impression that this General was different: an upright, no-nonsense guy. I watched the scene in quiet disappointment. Here I saw the reality of those in the corridors of power, and it disgusted me. The atmosphere would be disturbing for any self-respecting female. I recalled how a young devout Muslim boy from Bradford had sought me out at a policing conference that year to pick my brains on who was the best leader for Pakistan. He wanted me to tell him who was better: Pervez Musharraf or Imran Khan. I had given the young lad some sisterly advice: to pay more attention to the politics of Bradford than Pakistan. This was a bright kid who’d won a scholarship to Oxford, but there was clearly much he had to learn and understand about the realities of the world. It would become apparent years later that I had given him some extremely good advice

    My friend nudged me and pointed to the heavily made up peshkash (production) introduced to the President. One of these voluptuous sari-clad women had apparently been flown in from America. I did not know who to feel sorry for: the young ladies paraded in front of this powerful man, the men facilitating this, or the country these men ruled. No one else seemed bothered by

    the shenanigans. Stunning Polish bartenders served the guests, ensuring that the alcohol kept flowing, and everyone was merry.

    I stood up to help myself to some food, and was just making up another plate for my friend when two men came up to me and said, “Kubhi hummay bhi serve ker dein” (You could serve us sometimes as well). I immediately put the dish down and called out to my friend, “I am leaving. You are welcome to stay”.

    I walked out with the host’s live-in girlfriend pleading for me to stay. As I made my way towards my car, my suitor and friend followed me rather reluctantly, giggling at my ‘childishness’. I realised in that moment that this man wouldn’t be able to defend my honour if it came to that. He wasn’t the only one of course: There were countless who would never measure up to what I was looking for in a man. Life would teach me that only I could protect myself.

    Following that sour experience, the host sent us all another invitation for a quiet private dinner with no riffraff. My suitor’s family had a military background, and he felt that he had made an impression on the chief guest and the host, but I told him clearly that he was mistaken. I suspected it was more to do with them trying to befriend me. After several further invitations, I finally accepted one. It was, indeed, a quiet affair this time, with only four or five couples invited. The General, the PM, and their wives treated me with a lot of respect. Sahiba Pervez greeted me warmly and appreciated my traditional ensemble. She had a sharp sartorial sense.

    Hafiz Pirzada had also been invited. The ageing advocate was admired for his legal prowess, and had been a witness to many historic moments. I discovered that his old age had not dimmed his passions. He lived up to his romantic image, spouting couplets here and there, and even singing the famous Kabhi Kabhi Bollywood number, smiling appreciatively as I helped him with a few verses when his memory failed him. I was amused, and reminded of the famous verse by Ghalib: “Go haath ko jumbish nahi ankhon mein tu dum hai” (I may have lost mobility but my eyes still function). Pirzada Sahab also came across as a die-hard romantic rather than a sleazy lecher. He invited me warmly to his hunting lodge in Hermitage, a stone’s throw away from my own home near Highclere; a similar invitation to many others that I did not accept. But after avoiding even a dip in the frying pan, I was about to jump straight into hellfire.

    §

    My mother always said that she had premonitions, and that she recognised that same ability in me.

    The first time I remember such a thing was the night my grandmother passed away. My own mother was very disturbed as she put me to bed. This was unusual as she would always tell me stories. I went to sleep almost immediately. In my dream, I saw my mother’s funeral. I had never seen a Pakistani Islamic funeral. In fact, I had never seen any funeral of any sort. I saw my mother’s body wrapped in the white shroud, laid out on the traditional wooden divan bed. A close view of her face showed a thick black thread on her eyelashes.

    My older brother recalls me telling him about my dream. I was only eight at the time. When I woke up, I was in a car going up to my grandfather’s house in the hills of Abbottabad. On our arrival at the familiar tall ochre house, the kids were kept in the staff kitchen. Outside, I could hear sounds of women crying. A little later, one of the adults must have realised how absurd this idea of keeping the children away from the funeral was and led us back out. As the time for burial approached, there was a last-minute panic. After a few minutes of scrambling, they found what they were looking for. It was a black thread from the covering of the holy Kaaba in Makkah. It was laid on my grandmother’s eyelashes before she was taken to her final resting place.

    Then, decades later, there came that cold November morning in 2010. I was more reluctant to get up for my 4am shift than usual. I dragged myself out of my bed and into the car. Nothing was lifting my spirits. I would normally be ready well before the first TV broadcast, but I was taking my time that day. I had just straightened one side of my hair when I got a call on my mobile. It was my brother’s son, Hamza. As soon as he said, “Here, talk to Barimummy,” I knew something was wrong. Ridha had apparently had a premonition of it. And just as she had been forewarned only the night before, he was gone. It was my father.

    Nothing can prepare you for that shock. Even if you’d worried about the death of a parent all your life, and imagined what it would be like, you could never be ready. I had so many conversations left in my head: conversations we were meant to have, things we needed to say. How could he leave without answering the millions of questions I still had for him? How could he go without keeping his promise of coming over for summer to stay with me? With floods of tears, I immediately called my travel agent to book my flight, and then my told my son. I walked out to find my producer. He saw it on my face immediately, knew that

    something dreadful had happened and told me to go home. The irony of it hit me quite suddenly. When someone is no more, we take off immediately to find them, but while a person is alive and is desperate to see us, we have no time to visit.

    I don’t know how I drove back home. Sahir had called a friend over, who drove me to the airport. On the way, my cousins told me that they were going ahead with the burial. They could not wait for me to arrive. It was an eight-hour direct flight and it was freezing in our ancestral village of Baffa, but still they decided to bury Daddy without me. I wouldn’t even see his face one last time.

    It was early afternoon as I arrived at the village home. I had put a burqa on over my top and trousers. The place was empty. The funeral guests had gone. My mother rushed to hug me. Amid her tears she whispered, “Why is your skin looking so bad?” That was typical Mummy. Four days after the birth of my first baby, she had asked me why my tummy was sticking out. My mother, bless her soul, wanted us to always look perfect. Of course, we did not understand her loving concern. We saw it as criticism. As I was led to the small mound of earth, where my daddy was buried alongside his parents in our family cemetery, I lifted my hands in prayer. But to me that didn’t feel like bidding him a final farewell. To me, this was not where my Daddy was. Coming all this way just for this had given me no satisfaction at all.

    I watched how everyone comfortably moved on. But I couldn’t. I come from a religious family who believe in Allah’s will, but at that point in time I couldn’t just snap out of my grief like I was expected to. I went back to our home in Peshawar to search for a final letter, or a few words; something from him to me. There was nothing of the sort. Instead, the inside of his cupboard looked like a scrapbook about me and the kids. Every little thing I had ever sent him, like cards, letters, and gifts. My pictures adorned the shelves like a small religious shrine. He loved me so much but kept it quiet all his life. If only I had known that someone loved me this much. If you love your kids, you should say it to them often. Hug them even when they push you away. That is all they want from you: Just your time and your smile. My kids are better than me. As I rush around giving instructions right, left and centre at breakneck speed they often grab me for a hug or randomly say, ‘Mum you look beautiful’ just to make me stop long enough to look at them and smile.

    Even though I was lucky enough to have the best dad anyone could ask for, I regret that I could not spend as much time with him as I would have liked. It took me a good two weeks of compassionate leave before I could see or talk to anyone.

    To this day little things remind me of Daddy. I stop to notice his favourite perfume in a busy store, an elderly man’s socks on the train, and of course the sight and smell of rotisserie roasted chicken.

    My father passing away changed something in my head. I decided that I wanted to be as near my mother and sister as I could be. l had to be there for them now that he was gone.

    §

    Ghullam Yahya Khan emerged from his red and white double-storey brick house in the early hours of the morning at the sound of the prayer call. It was still dark. His tall, imposing figure and flowing snowy white beard were recognisable from a distance. For the beautiful village of Baffa, a valley surrounded by picturesque snow-capped mountains, my grandad was known as Haji Sahab (or Master Sahab). To us, he was just Abbajee. His day would start with a brisk walk from his home to the mosque for Fajr prayers. Like most Swatis, Abbajee was bound by a strict Deobandi Sunni faith and would return home only after performing Ishraq (an additional supplementary prayer after sunrise), a tradition followed by my Daddy and then by my brother.

    Some days after prayers, Abbajee would put on his wellies, and with his rifle in hand, walk all the way to the nearby town of Dumbara, for shikar (hunting) in the marshes. Hunting is second nature to Pashtun families. Haji Sahab (although an academic, progressive man) was very much true to his pure Lughmani Swati roots. As a crack shot with the gun, he encouraged even his granddaughters to accompany him occasionally on the morning hunt. I personally do not like killing living things, but am very fond of target shooting as a sport. Many wild hares and local pheasants were brought back from these morning expeditions, while all the while a walking lesson in science and nature would be given.

    For the former principal, the day started with Quran teaching to the boys in the neighbourhood. Mohammad Ali Mian (now a businessman in New York) was one of these kids, and recalls those early morning lessons fondly. His own father, Shamsuddha Sahab, was part of that enlightened community, and was the first one to publish a magazine from Baffa. In fact, Baffa was the only town in Hazara Division with an intermediate level institution as early as 1934. Breakfast was freshly cooked crisp parathas (Danish pastry-style bread) cooked in desi ghee

    (unclarified organic butter) and served with makhi (honey), double cream and fried eggs. My own father would eat fresh double cream mixed with honey for breakfast well into his old age, and despite this obvious disregard for calorific content, he stayed slim until his death. Sometimes traditional pancakes called manian were also cooked. Unlike traditional parathas in the subcontinent, rice flour was used for the parathas in our household.

    The local milkman, known as Gujjar Baba, used to bring the milk in a black urn to the bangla. The locals called it ‘The Bangla’ because it was the first brick house in the area. He would drop the delivery in the smaller of the two kitchens at the back of the house. Ammajee, my grandma, would check with a lactometer when he was not looking, and shock him by telling him accurately how many parts of water he had mixed in the milk. He believed she had magical powers to detect his deception, and was terrified of her. My grandma wasn’t the sort of woman you could pull a fast one on. Her small eyes were sharp and piercing. She could sense what was going on. Even in her late age when she was immobile, she controlled the entire household from her bed. As a younger woman, she was not only a decisive woman, but a decidedly courageous one. She was not much for hysterical emotions and had no patience for teary outbursts or tantrums.

    She would love telling us how the serious Master Sahab had been bedazzled by the sunshine falling on her auburn hair. That one glimpse had resulted in a proposal and an extremely loving union for the very young Zohra Jaan. My grandmother would have been hardly 14 at the time of her marriage but was already over 5’ 7”, exceptionally tall for a Pakistani woman. The strikingly attractive redhead had lost her mother at a very young age. The stepmother had intentionally taught her no housekeeping skills and refused to give her any sort of education. The idea was that the young girl would be rejected by her future husband and would return to the father’s home to a subservient life. But her educationist husband loved her dearly and immediately set about teaching her at home.

    He was known for his rather flowery, literary Urdu. Once, he wrote a letter to his niece to inform her of her father’s death. The words used were so difficult that the girl only discovered what they meant a day later. He had used the complicated term Saniha-i-Irtisaal to describe the death. As soon as his young wife learnt to write in Urdu, the young couple started writing to each other whenever they were apart. One of these letters was intercepted by my grandfather’s grandmother. The

    young girl was reprimanded for writing to her husband, but it did not stop their romance.

    When Zohra Jaan fell pregnant after a few years of marriage, her husband would smuggle in her cravings in his pocket. Child deaths and infant mortality were high at the time. The couple lost their firstborn (a girl) when the child was only two years old. Their first son was born a couple of years after, and my grandma fasted one day every month for the rest of her days for his health and life. The couple loved to take evening strolls but it wasn’t in step with cultural norms of the time. My Abbajee would cover his face as a simple disguise on these walks so the couple could maintain their privacy. One evening, the local police officer approached him and pulled off the scarf. He was shocked to see the young local Master. He immediately apologised and explained that he had mistaken it for a kidnapping. The young couple were adventurous, too, and occasionally slipped out for a late evening swim in the river Sirin after dark.

    As the young teacher made rapid progress in his career, his salary was raised to 100 Rupees, which was a lot of money in the days before the Partition. The loving husband decided to buy his wife shoes decorated with pure silver for 90 rupees. The family were landowners so did not really live off the salary, but nevertheless my grandmother didn’t appreciate such extravagance. In any case, she told us that they were ridiculously heavy to walk in (perhaps he was trying to slow his hyperactive wife), but, ever the practical one, she kept them in a safe and sold them years later to help build her dream home, Nayyar Manzil, named after my Daddy.

    It is tradition in Pashtun families to spend a lot on gold jewellery. My grandma was always laden with it. When the Partition riots started however, she thought ahead, buried all of it in the Tandoor clay oven, and sealed it. Perhaps this squirreling ingenuity was hereditary: I always used to hide my jewellery in the baby’s disposable nappies carton. The house below Nayyar Manzil belonged to her friend Guladamay, and a tall jojoba tree grew in her courtyard. The top had branches reaching into our house. Sinjli, or jojoba berries, were popular with the kids. My grandma, being a fair one, was in the habit of buying the berries off her friend. After breakfast adolescent girls would be taught Naazra (Quran pronunciation) with translation by my Ammajee. To maintain purdah for the girls, Abbajee would keep an ear out from the balcony above. A variation of a dumbwaiter was used to send snacks and teas up during the day. Abbajee would otherwise spend his time tending to the grapes up on his beautiful wooden

    balcony. He was also fond of mending shaheed (damaged) Quranic scriptures, which people would bring to him.

    An afternoon siesta was a must for my grandma, but was occasionally interrupted by a young, mentally-disturbed man who insisted she keep his money for safe-keeping. This destitute man would saunter in and touch her feet to ask for money he had left with her previously. Zohra Jaan had the reputation of being brutally honest and utterly trustworthy. By the time afternoon tea was laid out, young girls would drop by to learn cutting and embroidery from my grandma. Even garments like coats and trousers were taught. My grandma mused that, in her youth, they were so accomplished at needlework that they would measure threads before starting a piece to see who would finish fastest. In fact, back in the day men were taught everything too. My cousin told me that even Abbajee could darn his own socks beautifully.

    Sections from the Bahisti Zewar (a book written specifically for women by Maulana Thanvi) would be taught alongside the vocational training. In the evening, the tandoor (clay oven) would become the gossip point for the villagers. We were rice-growers as a family, so fragrant basmati rice from our own fields was cooked in the evening. Ammajee boasted that her katchi basmati would reach seven homes. Orange and pink blossoms framed the well under the tall pomegranate tree. The oghra (rice water) would also be given to all the family to drink, and be used as a facial toner.

    We were the only Muslim family with a hand pump. It was placed outside the house so the whole village could use it. Providing water is the duty of a good Muslim. There was only one other hand pump belonging to a Hindu family in the area. My Daddy recalls pleasant, harmonious times growing up with Hindus and Sikhs pre-Partition. There was never even a trace of racism or bigotry.

    Evening supper was always after Maghrib (evening prayers), and there would always be meat cooked with vegetables on the menu served with white rice (e.g. palak gosht (meat and spinach), shuljum gosht (meat and turnips), or aloo gosht (meat and potatoes)). Abbajee would have his dinner after his return from Isha prayers in the mosque. For him, Ammajee would make karori (a thin crispy rice cake) by coating the rice with extra butter and flattening it down with a dish. I remember her making us crispy squares of puffed wheat called murunday, sweetened with dark molasses syrup. Even for supper, Abbajee liked double cream served separately with the curry.

    Ammajee had a low wooden carved takhta to pray on, resembling a Japanese table, instead of a fabric jaye namaz (prayer mat). And whilst sat on it, the maid would bring a silver urn for her to wash her feet and complete her ablutions before prayers. My cousins remember how, in the dark stillness of the evening, the only sound echoing in the courtyard would be Ammajee reciting her intention of prayer, the Niyyah. “Salor rakat Namaz Masputam” (I make the intent to pray four Isha rakat farz prayers) would be heard as they waited impatiently for her to put them to bed and tell them stories.

    Baffa is on the Northern edge of the Pakhal valley of the Mansehra district. Beyond the valley lie the majestic Himalayas. It gets very cold in the winters. Ammajee would use a Kashmiri style kangri (a straw basket with a clay urn inside it, filled with glowing embers) to warm the beds. The glowing embers were covered with ash on top to prevent burns, but a quilt or two was frequently burnt by my multi-tasking grandma.

    Night-time care was incomplete without putting surma in her eyes, and tying her long red hair (by now turning a silvery-grey) up neatly in a kasava (bandana). Kids would fight over who would get to sleep in Ammajee’s wooden palang (bed). In the end, an additional bed would be placed near the bed to accommodate all the kids. Just before bed, both the husband and wife had a habit of reciting Surah al-Mulk aloud from memory. Although a deeply religious family, they had a progressive attitude too. A big radio was placed on the veranda and played international news and current affairs. This became a habit Ammajee continued with after she lost her husband in 1979. In the long and lonely eleven years that followed, she continued to regale us with folk tales and scientific news she had heard on the radio, a ritual hated by my college-going sister, as she would have to sleep in Ammajee’s room when grandma stayed over with us.

    Abbajee’s storytelling was mainly of an academic nature. Even his glow-in-the-dark tasbeeh (rosary) was used to amuse the little ones. However, he had a fun, hands-on approach to teaching science. He even once brought an industrial Ice cream machine home to teach the kids the practical uses of chemical changes. The older ones would learn geography as he carved out country maps on the skin of an orange. The one with the most correct answers would win the first orange.

    Our parents had extremely strong geography and maths skills. Highly-educated people from Baffa often surprise me by informing me that my grandfather had taught them after he retired. Free maths and science support was offered

    throughout the afternoon by the retired educationist. However, my Daddy did not appreciate the academic instruction as a child, and preferred sports. He was a naughty child, with a fondness for truancy and playing practical jokes. Once, to get out of a lesson, Daddy put Abbajee’s hat on a wasp nest. It had the desired effect: The unsuspecting victim picked up his hat, got stung by the wasps, and lessons were cancelled.

    For the kids of the family, my older aunt Zaitoon bibi was a great tutor for A-levels on all curriculums, including American and Cambridge systems. Zaitoon bibi was much older than my dad and uncle. They loved her like a mother. She would get the confessions out easily. She was very keen on personal hygiene so the little grubby brothers were made to scrub their feet before getting into bed. My dad, being very pale, didn’t have to scrub for long, but Sultan Unca, the slightly darker one in the family, would always be spending hours scrubbing away to get his feet as white as my father’s. Surprisingly, despite being darker and the skinniest, he was Ammajee’s favourite, and was also considered quite debonair as a young man. To this day, the younger ones in the family see him as the epitome of a macho, good-looking man. The favourite son would get a freshly-baked cake nearly every day. Ammajee left her handwritten recipe book of clay-oven cake-baking to Zaitoon.

    Zaitoon bibi was the pillar that held the family together. In the last ten years of her life, Ammajee preferred to stay at their place. Most of the grown-up grandchildren had become doctors, and they reciprocated the love they had received as kids. I found my Ammajee adorable, and the clash of personalities between my mother and grandma was entertaining. My mother was a bit of a slow, wise turtle, while my grandma was impatience and energy personified.

    My father ended up with four siblings. The eldest son was initially named Ghullam Farid, but Maulana Thanvi suggested that it was better to be the servant of the All-Wise (one of the names of Allah) than the slave of Farid (the Sufi saint). And so, the boy was named Abdul Hakeem Khan. He lived up to his name and went on to become the Chief Justice of Peshawar High Court, and later the Governor of the NWFP (now the province of KP).

    The younger daughter, Zubeida bibi, would later become my mother-in-law. Zubeida was studying in Lahore College at the time of the Partition. This college became famous as one of the symbols of the independence struggle when a 14-year-old girl, Fatima Sughra, planted Pakistan’s flag atop it. When the riots started, the girls were evacuated from the boarding school and sought refuge in a local

    advocate’s home. My mother-in-law was a funny, pleasant woman. She told us how difficult it was to spend that night hidden away; there wasn’t even any water to wash hands and face. She found one of her dupattas outside. It was damp, and she wiped her face with it. In the morning, the Advocate’s wife came and told the girls that the cat had peed on a dupatta lying outside.

    With great difficulty, my aunt and her cousin were brought back home. Despite the taunts from the locals, Abbajee defiantly sent his girls to study at the best institutions of the time. He was committed to the education of the women in the family. So much emphasis was placed on learning that my grandma would use mules laden with wheat as a barter arrangement to buy all of the huge volumes of Maulana Thanvi’s Tafseer (Exegesis).

    Haji Sahab was respected across the town. All he had to do was lay his shawl across the seats of a public transport bus if he wished to reserve it for his visitors or family. Everyone would recognise it. The seats would remain unclaimed. My cousin recalls that Khaista Khan, the driver of the Government Transport Bus, would deliver a basket full of organic chickens to the grandchildren of Haji Sahab in Mansehra every so often. Their family driver would collect it from the bus stop near the Ziarat point in Mansehra.

    This was the Pakistan I had heard about from my family. This was my background and my culture. With my Daddy’s passing, one more link to this family was broken. But now, it was time for me to rediscover all of this on my own. It was time for me to go home.

    The narrator’s career at the BBC was a significant part of her life, marked by both challenges and successes. Here’s a breakdown of her experiences:

    • Early Days and Initial Challenges: The narrator started at BBC South in July 2008 as an early morning weather presenter, a position she accepted to have more evening time with her children. She had previously worked at BBC Look North but disliked the atmosphere.
    • Workplace Dynamics: The first year at the BBC was difficult. She faced workplace bullying and office politics. She experienced backstabbing and rudeness from colleagues. Many of these issues, including jealousy and negative comments, came from female colleagues. She was new to office politics and initially took the comments personally.
    • Positive Aspects: Despite the negativity, she received a very positive response from the audience in the South. Her bosses were happy with her progress.
    • Progression and Recognition: She made rapid progress and was asked to do the evening shift after a positive response to her first lunchtime broadcast. A stylist was assigned to her and she worked to perfect her appearance and presentation.
      • She used the stylist’s advice to develop her look, incorporating research statistics and advice from stylists who had worked with BBC greats like Terry Wogan.
      • Her presentation became so popular that South Today audiences tuned in to see her “parting wave and a shot of my shoes”.
      • A golf trophy was even named after her in Hampshire, fashioned in the shape of her high heels.
    • Role and Responsibilities: She had a detailed radio broadcast for Radio Berkshire at 5:30 am. Because she lived in the county, she could give a “very personal touch” to her reports. She worked hard on her delivery, scripting, and banter for radio. She also worked to perfect her ability to explain weather systems in simple terms.
    • Preparation and Training: She initially had no experience with weather reporting and took steps to learn, including studying in libraries before undergoing formal training. She was sent for Met Office training in London and Exeter.
    • Personal Touch: She was passionate about radio work and focused on the details of her delivery.
    • Balancing Work and Personal Life:
      • She drove from Newbury to Southampton for her early shifts. She timed her journey to precisely 26 minutes.
      • She would leave home in her pajamas, without makeup, and enjoyed her alone time.
      • She balanced her work at BBC with her responsibilities as a single parent with three children.
      • She juggled childcare and other responsibilities while working long hours.
    • Discrimination and Bias: The narrator observed that there was bias against women at the BBC who were about to get married, because employers worried about “pregnancy risk” and “maternity leave”. She saw how women had to give up careers they had built because of lack of childcare.
    • Long Hours and Sleep Deprivation: Her early morning shifts on the BBC meant that she had only around four hours of sleep. This lack of sleep became a pattern that affected her even on relaxed days.
    • Financial Stability: After three years, she was finally stable and settled into her new home. She began to earn enough to pay for her expenses, including child care, which she described as extortionate.
    • Promotion and Settling In: By 2011, she had settled into the BBC job and been promoted to a senior broadcast journalist position.
    • Departure: She ultimately left the BBC in November 2012.
    • Reasons for leaving: She was offered a job at Sky News with a salary that was more than double her pay at the BBC, but she refused it because of the sexist comments made by the boss. She chose not to compromise her integrity for a higher salary. She notes that “getting involved with bosses is not the way up for a smart woman”.

    In summary, the narrator’s BBC career was a period of significant professional growth, recognition, and personal challenge. She faced difficult workplace dynamics, particularly from female colleagues, but she also achieved success and gained a loyal audience. She balanced her career with her responsibilities as a single parent and was committed to both her work and her children. Her time at the BBC also highlighted for her the discrimination that women face in the workplace. She eventually left to protect her own integrity.

    The sources provide extensive details about the narrator’s family life, encompassing her relationships with her children, parents, grandparents, and other relatives. Here’s a breakdown:

    Childhood and Upbringing:

    • Isolated Upbringing: The narrator grew up in a very isolated and sheltered environment with no siblings or cousins around.
    • Strict Schooling: She attended a strict single-sex Catholic school and was a tomboy, with no interest in romance during her childhood.
    • Early Marriage: She married a cousin who was 16 years older than her, whom she had only spoken to on two occasions before their engagement.
    • Housebound Housewife: For over 12 years, she was a housebound housewife and an over-involved mother to three children.

    Relationship with Children:

    • Close Bond: The narrator developed a close relationship with her children and enjoyed their company far more than most parents ever do.
    • Prioritizing Children: Her decisions, including whether to remarry, were heavily influenced by her children’s welfare. She explained to a potential suitor that her decision would depend on how well he interacted with her children and that any man in her life would have to accept her children as his own.
    • Protecting her children: The narrator was also concerned with protecting her children from their biological father.
    • Single Parenting: She managed two jobs a day with three children and no family or friends around to support her.
    • Children’s Growth: She was proud of her children blossoming into confident young people who knew their worth. She notes that her children often grab her for a hug and tell her she looks beautiful, which makes her stop and smile.
    • Children’s Perspective: The narrator notes that her children hated their large first home with her first husband and that they cried when she wanted to sell the first home she bought after the divorce.
    • Children’s Safety: She remarks that her daughter feels safe enough to voice her opinion because she is not scared anymore.
    • Impact of divorce: She wondered if her children would blame her after the divorce and recognizes that they had lost a parent and financial security.
    • Balancing work and childcare: She juggled childcare and other responsibilities while working long hours, and at one point it felt as if she was only making enough to cover the childcare costs. She had to rely on a complex system of childminders to take her daughter to school.

    Relationship with Parents:

    • Father’s Death: Her father’s death in 2010 was a major turning point in her life. She was devastated that she couldn’t say goodbye.
    • Father’s Love: She discovered after his death that he had kept all her cards, letters, and gifts, and that her pictures adorned the shelves like a shrine.
    • Father’s influence: Her father taught her to recite “Al-hamdu lillah rabbil ‘alamin” (Thank the Lord of all the Universe) three times to count her blessings [See Conversation history].
    • Relationship with mother: Her mother wanted her to always look perfect, and had asked her why her skin looked so bad immediately after her father’s death. Her mother had also asked why her tummy was sticking out four days after the birth of her first baby. She says that she and her mother have very different personalities and that the clash between her mother and grandmother was entertaining.
    • Moving Closer to Family: After her father’s death, she decided to move closer to her mother and sister.

    Relationship with Grandparents:

    • Grandfather: Her grandfather was a respected figure in their village, a former principal known for his academic nature, hunting skills, and teaching. He taught science to his grandchildren using hands-on methods and taught geography by carving country maps on an orange..
    • Grandmother: Her grandmother was a strong and courageous woman who controlled the household, was known for her honesty, and taught skills like Quran pronunciation, cutting and embroidery to the young women in the family. She was a decisive woman and had no patience for teary outbursts or tantrums. She was also a very practical woman who sold shoes her husband bought her to help build her dream home.
    • Grandparents’ Relationship: Her grandparents had a loving and romantic relationship, with her grandfather smuggling in her cravings during her pregnancies. They took evening strolls together and would slip out for late evening swims in the river Sirin.. They wrote letters to each other whenever they were apart.
    • Grandparents’ traditions: Her grandparents maintained many traditions, such as reciting the Quran and telling stories.
    • Other Relatives: The narrator mentions various aunts, uncles and cousins who were influential in her upbringing and family life. Her aunt Zaitoon was a pillar that held the family together and was a tutor for A levels for all curriculums..

    Marital Relationships:

    • First Marriage: She was in a difficult first marriage with a man from a family with strict military-style rules. She hated waking up in the mornings and fantasized about spending Sunday mornings in bed. She secretly wished she would never wake up. She and her children would avoid her husband by being around other people, since he would not shout in front of strangers. She describes her first husband and other men in her life as having no work ethic and being on perpetual holidays.
    • Second Marriage Proposal: She received a proposal from a man she met in Pakistan, but eventually declined it. She says she realized she was not the same woman she thought she was after he arrived in the UK, and that she was not a housewife you could walk all over. She decided she was too old to settle down and that it was too much to expect someone to adapt to her dynamic lifestyle..
    • Rejection of Relationships: She decided she did not need a man to be happy. She dislikes men who suggest that she needs to slow down and that she could do with some relaxing time off. She will show the door to a man who attempts to change her.

    Values and Beliefs:

    • Importance of Love: She believes that only the knowledge that you are loved unconditionally can build character and self-esteem. She believes that if you love your children you should say it to them often, hug them and give them your time and smile.
    • Freedom: She was taught the value of freedom and passed this cherished freedom on to her children.
    • Work Ethic: She has a strong work ethic and believes that “you only stop when you die!”
    • Personal Growth: She values personal growth, independence, and the ability to protect herself.

    The narrator’s family life is complex and multifaceted, characterized by both love and challenges. She is deeply connected to her children and her extended family, while also valuing her own independence and personal growth. Her experiences with marriage have shaped her views on relationships, and she has prioritized her children’s well-being above all else.

    The sources provide a detailed account of the narrator’s views and experiences regarding marriage, highlighting several key issues:

    First Marriage:

    • Difficult Relationship: The narrator describes her first marriage as a difficult and restrictive experience. She says she hated waking up in the mornings and secretly wished she would never wake up.
    • Military-Style Rules: Her first husband’s family operated on strict military-style rules, which clashed with her family’s more relaxed approach. She and her children avoided her husband by being around other people because he would not shout in front of strangers.
    • Lack of Affection and Intimacy: She describes her relationship as one where she would escape to bed early to avoid him.
    • Violence: The narrator indicates that there was violence in her first marriage, often centered around phone calls from the hospital in the middle of the night. She describes her husband stripping the covers off of her and her sleeping child and throwing them on the floor.
    • Desire for Escape: She and her children were desperate to stay out of her husband’s big, cold house, but they never wanted to leave their own warm, much smaller home.
    • Impact on Sleep: The marriage impacted her sleep schedule, leading to a pattern of only sleeping four hours at a time.

    Second Marriage Proposal:

    • Circumstances of Proposal: She was proposed to by a man she had met briefly through work in Pakistan who had only seen her on TV. He proposed after months of only watching her on TV shows.
    • Initial Hesitation: She did not take the proposal seriously at first, thinking it was just an infatuation.
    • Condition for Acceptance: She agreed on the condition that he move to the UK and get settled so that she could see how well he interacted with her children.
    • Realization of Change: Upon his arrival, she realized that she was no longer the same woman she was before. She was not the unsure young girl or housewife, but a woman who worked in a corporate setting and took crap from no man. She recognized that she had transformed from a housewife to a focused, busy professional.
    • Lack of Common Ground: Despite his repeated efforts to connect, they were too different to develop any common ground.
    • Eventual Rejection: She eventually rejected the proposal, deciding she was too old to settle down, and that it was too much to expect someone to adapt to her dynamic lifestyle.

    Views on Relationships and Men:

    • Mistakes with Men: The narrator acknowledges making mistakes when it came to men, noting that professionals often don’t have time to do due diligence on relationships.
    • Lack of Investigation: She admits to not consulting anyone or investigating the relationship histories of the men in her life.
    • Isolation: She attributes her poor choices to leading a very isolated and sheltered life.
    • Rejection of Traditional Roles: She had abandoned any romantic ideas of a ‘knight in shining armor’ and of her settling down as a housewife.
    • Dislike of Men Trying to Change Her: She dislikes men who suggest that she needs to slow down and relax. She says that she will show the door to any man who attempts to change her.
    • Unhappy Men: She believes that the men in her life were living unhappy lives and not being true to themselves.

    Personal Growth and Independence:

    • Realization of Independence: By 2011, she realized she did not need a man, love, or a companion to be happy.
    • New Identity: She settled into the new identity of an independent professional woman.
    • Self-Protection: She learned that only she could protect herself.

    Other Issues:

    • Workplace Sexism: She encountered sexism when interviewing for a job at Sky, where the interviewer said he needed a “brunette” because he already had “two blondes on the sofa”.
    • Hiding Marital Status: When interviewing for a job at the BBC, a potential anchor hid her pregnancy because she knew the system and potential bias against pregnant women.

    Impact on Children:

    • Prioritizing Children’s Welfare: Her decision on whether or not to remarry was heavily influenced by her children’s welfare.
    • Protecting Children: She was also concerned with protecting her children from their biological father.

    The narrator’s experiences with marriage have been challenging and have led her to value her independence and the well-being of her children above all else. She has learned from her mistakes and has come to view marriage with skepticism, preferring to focus on her personal and professional growth.

    The sources reveal several instances of workplace sexism that the narrator experienced or observed:

    • BBC Workplace Bullying and Rudeness: The narrator describes her first year at the BBC as characterized by workplace bullying and office politics. She faced “painful backstabbing and blunt rudeness” from colleagues, particularly female colleagues, and a senior woman in News-Planning who was not supportive of her career. These actions were often focused on trivial matters or driven by jealousy.
    • Sexism at Sky Interview: During an interview for a weather presenter position at Sky, the interviewer stated that he needed a “brunette” because he already had “two blondes on the sofa”. The narrator was infuriated by this blatant sexism and immediately ended the interview, stating that her hair color is out of a bottle and changes whenever she wants it to.
    • Bias Against Women About to Marry: The narrator notes that there is a bias against women who are about to get married, with bosses immediately thinking about “pregnancy risk” and “maternity leave”. This perception often leads to women being overlooked for job opportunities. She also mentions that one potential anchor deliberately hid her pregnancy at the time of her interview because she knew the system.
    • Jealousy Among Female Colleagues: The narrator experienced considerable opposition from female colleagues who she felt were threatened by her. She described that a younger, childless colleague was spreading hateful things about her. She discovered an email about her to a fellow sports journalist. She also observed that a senior woman in News-Planning found it hard to hide her dislike for her and was not at all keen to help her in her career progression.
    • Unrealistic Demands on Women: The narrator argues that women in the workplace put unrealistic demands on themselves, trying to be both “domestic goddesses” and handle stressful jobs. The sources suggests that society defines “the perfect woman” by her marital status, children and domestic skills, not her professional achievements.
    • Lack of Support for Working Mothers: The narrator points out that there were no crèches at work and that many women had to give up their careers due to the lack of childcare. She also describes her difficulties finding childcare, and having to pay for a full session even when her child was only there for an hour or two. She also noted that employers are not sensitive to parents’ childcare issues. The narrator also suggests that the childcare bills for an individual trying to complete an education while working should be treated sympathetically.
    • Lack of Collaboration Among Women: The narrator criticizes the lack of collaboration among women in the workplace, suggesting that they often spend more time trying to damage other women’s opportunities rather than improving their own. She emphasizes the need for professional women to work together to strengthen their positions in the corporate world.
    • Discriminatory remarks: The narrator describes that in her first year at the BBC she experienced frequent jabs at trivial matters like the size of her car combined with outright jealousy.
    • Men assuming single marital status: The narrator describes how the boss at Sky asked if she was single. This implies that single women are seen as more appropriate for certain roles or are viewed as being more available to work longer hours, or to form romantic or sexual relationships with people at work. The narrator responded that she had a lovely man in her life, a lie that stopped his inquiries.

    These instances highlight the challenges women face in the workplace, including overt sexism, subtle biases, lack of support for working mothers, and a culture of competition rather than collaboration among women. The narrator’s strong reaction to these instances, particularly her decision to walk out of the Sky interview despite needing the job, demonstrates her commitment to her principles and refusal to compromise her integrity.

    The sources provide several insights into Pakistani culture, particularly through the narrator’s personal experiences and family background. Here’s a breakdown of key aspects:

    Family and Social Structures:

    • Traditional Family Values: The narrator’s family history reflects traditional Pakistani values, with a strong emphasis on family ties and respect for elders. Her paternal grandparents, Abbajee and Ammajee, exemplify these values. Her father’s family had a very structured routine, which was in stark contrast to the narrator’s family.
    • Importance of Education: The narrator’s grandfather, Abbajee, was a respected educator who valued education for both boys and girls. He ensured the women in his family received education, defying local norms. The narrator herself places a high value on her children’s education.
    • Extended Family: The narrator grew up without siblings or cousins around. However, she was part of a large extended family with many cousins, aunts and uncles, including a large family in her ancestral village of Baffa. The importance of family gatherings is also mentioned, for example, when the narrator went to a Pakistani party near Slough.
    • Gender Roles: Traditional gender roles are evident in the source, with women often being associated with domestic duties, while men are seen as the heads of the household. However, the narrator also highlights the changing roles of women and the challenges they face in balancing work and family.
    • Marriage Customs: The narrator’s first marriage was to a cousin, arranged with minimal prior interaction. Her second proposal came from a man who was an admirer from afar. These instances highlight some traditional marriage customs. There is also mention of the pressure on divorced women in Pakistani society.
    • Importance of Respect and Honor: The narrator’s experience at a gathering honoring the former President Musharraf demonstrates the importance of respect, particularly for those in power. She was disturbed by the way women were treated as “eye candy”. Also, her negative experience with the man who proposed marriage to her was partially due to his inability to defend her honor.
    • Hierarchical Social Structure: The gathering with Musharraf and other prominent figures demonstrated the hierarchical nature of Pakistani society, with clear distinctions between the powerful and ordinary people.

    Religious and Cultural Practices:

    • Islamic Faith: The narrator’s family is deeply religious, following the Deobandi Sunni faith. The importance of prayer and adherence to religious traditions is emphasized, as seen in Abbajee’s daily routines.
    • Quranic Education: The Quran is central to their lives, with the family engaging in Quranic teaching, and recitation.
    • Traditional Clothing: Traditional clothing is mentioned, especially when the narrator wore a traditional ensemble when meeting with Mrs. Sahiba Musharraf. Also, the narrator put on a burqa when she arrived in her ancestral village after her father died.
    • Hospitality and Food: Traditional Pakistani foods are mentioned throughout, including parathas, meat dishes, and rice. The importance of offering hospitality is also apparent, with Ammajee ensuring that the whole village could use their hand pump for water.
    • Storytelling: Storytelling is a key part of their cultural tradition, with both Abbajee and Ammajee sharing stories with the children.

    Social Issues and Attitudes:

    • Skepticism of ‘Modern’ Leaders: There is an undercurrent of skepticism towards the behavior of leaders, as shown in the narrator’s disillusionment with Pervez Musharraf.
    • Attitudes towards Women: The source illustrates differing views of women. The narrator was appalled by the sexism she faced and also critical of women for not supporting each other in the workplace. In contrast, traditional gender roles are also highlighted with women expected to be “domestic goddesses”. The narrator’s grandmother was also a strong and courageous woman.
    • Clash of Modern and Traditional: The narrator’s own life reflects a clash between modern, independent professional life and traditional expectations. This is particularly evident in her career choices and her relationships with men.
    • The impact of Partition: The sources describe the impact of the Partition on people’s lives. The narrator’s aunt had to seek refuge from the riots in Lahore. Also, her family described how they had lived harmoniously with Hindus and Sikhs prior to the Partition.

    Regional Identity:

    • Pashtun Culture: The narrator’s family has Pashtun roots, and this regional culture is highlighted through references to hunting, traditional food, and social customs. There is also a mention of the family’s traditional Swati roots.
    • Baffa Village: The source provides a detailed look into the narrator’s ancestral village, Baffa, highlighting its history, community, and traditional lifestyle.

    Diaspora Experience:

    • Pakistani Community Events: The source mentions events held for Pakistanis in the UK, and the narrator’s reluctance to attend them.
    • Protecting Children: The narrator was also thinking about protecting her children from their biological father, and preventing him from finding out where they lived.

    In summary, the sources illustrate the complexities of Pakistani culture, highlighting the importance of family, religion, and tradition, while also showing the challenges and changes that individuals, particularly women, face in a modern world. The narrator’s personal journey provides a unique lens through which these cultural aspects are viewed. The text also illustrates the contrast between traditional Pakistani family life and values with the experience of living in the UK.

    Chapter 10

    I was never an anti-social person, but it’s fair to say that I went out of my way to

    avoid certain encounters and social circles. Despite this, I would often end up meeting a wide variety of strange and interesting people. In one instance, I met the ex-Chief of the Army Staff and former President, General (retired) Pervez Musharraf, at a large gathering for Pakistanis near Slough.

    My newly made friend, the drama producer Laila, was a social butterfly, and her bubbly requests were hard to refuse. I found her lively exuberance endearing. She suggested I drop in to this party for a while. She knew I avoided Pakistani community events. I had successfully avoided the Pakistani social circles since I’d become single. A divorcee is easy prey for our ‘society uncles’, and I was also thinking about protecting my children from their biological father, and preventing him from finding out where we lived. I asked the gentleman whose marriage proposal I was still considering to accompany us to this occasion.

    The gathering was in the house of a rather strange drunkard. Everyone addressed him simply by his initials rather than a proper name. He had apparently been a first-class cricketer in the 70s and 80s but I had never heard of him before. I was told that he was a presenter on an Asian channel. He was so sloshed that he couldn’t pronounce my name, continually referring to me as Rehab and laughing at his own ‘joke’. The walls of the small house (even the tiny bathroom) were covered with pictures of him with every Pakistani politician I knew.

    That evening was extra special as the gathering was in honour of the former President Musharraf and the man he had hand-picked to be PM, Shaukat Aziz. It was an odd mix of people, from the ultra-rich to the ultra-sleazy. I was immediately recognised from ‘off the telly’. I maintained a safe distance from the men as I sensed that this gathering was in large part just a collection of eye candy for the former General. I sat with the wives of the retired General and the former banker-turned PM. Both ladies were very friendly, and warmed to me immediately. Mrs Shaukat Aziz was an incredibly humble woman, while the rather well-dressed Mrs Sahiba Musharraf had a regal air to her.

    A few minutes into the gathering I signalled to both my friend and my suitor that I wanted to leave. This was not the sort of place I was comfortable with but it took me a good thirty minutes to finally get them to go. Everyone wanted to get close to the former President, who was enjoying the music and red wine. I spotted the journalist and author Christina Lamb sat with him. I had enjoyed reading her book Waiting for Allah, which revolved around the blunders of Benazir Bhutto and the political engineering at the time. Her argument stuck with me: that it was ironic that the country formed on the basis of the two-nation theory was still searching for a collective identity.

    Musharraf would grab the mic and break into his favourite songs. The one I remember is the famous Bollywood number Tu meri ashiqui hai (You are my love). His bald bouncer, Jimmy Chauhdry, stayed close to him and made sure no one photographed or recorded the intoxicated General singing away with the professional musicians, entertaining everyone. It was the maestro Hamid Ali Khan and his son who had been called in to sing that evening for the man who still thought he was king. It was a small drawing room, but the mehfil (intimate concert) atmosphere was maintained by the owners of local TV channels flinging £20 and £50 notes at the performers.

    At the time, Pakistanis like myself had been given the impression that this General was different: an upright, no-nonsense guy. I watched the scene in quiet disappointment. Here I saw the reality of those in the corridors of power, and it disgusted me. The atmosphere would be disturbing for any self-respecting female. I recalled how a young devout Muslim boy from Bradford had sought me out at a policing conference that year to pick my brains on who was the best leader for Pakistan. He wanted me to tell him who was better: Pervez Musharraf or Imran Khan. I had given the young lad some sisterly advice: to pay more attention to the politics of Bradford than Pakistan. This was a bright kid who’d won a scholarship to Oxford, but there was clearly much he had to learn and understand about the realities of the world. It would become apparent years later that I had given him some extremely good advice

    My friend nudged me and pointed to the heavily made up peshkash (production) introduced to the President. One of these voluptuous sari-clad women had apparently been flown in from America. I did not know who to feel sorry for: the young ladies paraded in front of this powerful man, the men facilitating this, or the country these men ruled. No one else seemed bothered by

    the shenanigans. Stunning Polish bartenders served the guests, ensuring that the alcohol kept flowing, and everyone was merry.

    I stood up to help myself to some food, and was just making up another plate for my friend when two men came up to me and said, “Kubhi hummay bhi serve ker dein” (You could serve us sometimes as well). I immediately put the dish down and called out to my friend, “I am leaving. You are welcome to stay”.

    I walked out with the host’s live-in girlfriend pleading for me to stay. As I made my way towards my car, my suitor and friend followed me rather reluctantly, giggling at my ‘childishness’. I realised in that moment that this man wouldn’t be able to defend my honour if it came to that. He wasn’t the only one of course: There were countless who would never measure up to what I was looking for in a man. Life would teach me that only I could protect myself.

    Following that sour experience, the host sent us all another invitation for a quiet private dinner with no riffraff. My suitor’s family had a military background, and he felt that he had made an impression on the chief guest and the host, but I told him clearly that he was mistaken. I suspected it was more to do with them trying to befriend me. After several further invitations, I finally accepted one. It was, indeed, a quiet affair this time, with only four or five couples invited. The General, the PM, and their wives treated me with a lot of respect. Sahiba Pervez greeted me warmly and appreciated my traditional ensemble. She had a sharp sartorial sense.

    Hafiz Pirzada had also been invited. The ageing advocate was admired for his legal prowess, and had been a witness to many historic moments. I discovered that his old age had not dimmed his passions. He lived up to his romantic image, spouting couplets here and there, and even singing the famous Kabhi Kabhi Bollywood number, smiling appreciatively as I helped him with a few verses when his memory failed him. I was amused, and reminded of the famous verse by Ghalib: “Go haath ko jumbish nahi ankhon mein tu dum hai” (I may have lost mobility but my eyes still function). Pirzada Sahab also came across as a die-hard romantic rather than a sleazy lecher. He invited me warmly to his hunting lodge in Hermitage, a stone’s throw away from my own home near Highclere; a similar invitation to many others that I did not accept. But after avoiding even a dip in the frying pan, I was about to jump straight into hellfire.

    §

    My mother always said that she had premonitions, and that she recognised that same ability in me.

    The first time I remember such a thing was the night my grandmother passed away. My own mother was very disturbed as she put me to bed. This was unusual as she would always tell me stories. I went to sleep almost immediately. In my dream, I saw my mother’s funeral. I had never seen a Pakistani Islamic funeral. In fact, I had never seen any funeral of any sort. I saw my mother’s body wrapped in the white shroud, laid out on the traditional wooden divan bed. A close view of her face showed a thick black thread on her eyelashes.

    My older brother recalls me telling him about my dream. I was only eight at the time. When I woke up, I was in a car going up to my grandfather’s house in the hills of Abbottabad. On our arrival at the familiar tall ochre house, the kids were kept in the staff kitchen. Outside, I could hear sounds of women crying. A little later, one of the adults must have realised how absurd this idea of keeping the children away from the funeral was and led us back out. As the time for burial approached, there was a last-minute panic. After a few minutes of scrambling, they found what they were looking for. It was a black thread from the covering of the holy Kaaba in Makkah. It was laid on my grandmother’s eyelashes before she was taken to her final resting place.

    Then, decades later, there came that cold November morning in 2010. I was more reluctant to get up for my 4am shift than usual. I dragged myself out of my bed and into the car. Nothing was lifting my spirits. I would normally be ready well before the first TV broadcast, but I was taking my time that day. I had just straightened one side of my hair when I got a call on my mobile. It was my brother’s son, Hamza. As soon as he said, “Here, talk to Barimummy,” I knew something was wrong. Ridha had apparently had a premonition of it. And just as she had been forewarned only the night before, he was gone. It was my father.

    Nothing can prepare you for that shock. Even if you’d worried about the death of a parent all your life, and imagined what it would be like, you could never be ready. I had so many conversations left in my head: conversations we were meant to have, things we needed to say. How could he leave without answering the millions of questions I still had for him? How could he go without keeping his promise of coming over for summer to stay with me? With floods of tears, I immediately called my travel agent to book my flight, and then my told my son. I walked out to find my producer. He saw it on my face immediately, knew that

    something dreadful had happened and told me to go home. The irony of it hit me quite suddenly. When someone is no more, we take off immediately to find them, but while a person is alive and is desperate to see us, we have no time to visit.

    I don’t know how I drove back home. Sahir had called a friend over, who drove me to the airport. On the way, my cousins told me that they were going ahead with the burial. They could not wait for me to arrive. It was an eight-hour direct flight and it was freezing in our ancestral village of Baffa, but still they decided to bury Daddy without me. I wouldn’t even see his face one last time.

    It was early afternoon as I arrived at the village home. I had put a burqa on over my top and trousers. The place was empty. The funeral guests had gone. My mother rushed to hug me. Amid her tears she whispered, “Why is your skin looking so bad?” That was typical Mummy. Four days after the birth of my first baby, she had asked me why my tummy was sticking out. My mother, bless her soul, wanted us to always look perfect. Of course, we did not understand her loving concern. We saw it as criticism. As I was led to the small mound of earth, where my daddy was buried alongside his parents in our family cemetery, I lifted my hands in prayer. But to me that didn’t feel like bidding him a final farewell. To me, this was not where my Daddy was. Coming all this way just for this had given me no satisfaction at all.

    I watched how everyone comfortably moved on. But I couldn’t. I come from a religious family who believe in Allah’s will, but at that point in time I couldn’t just snap out of my grief like I was expected to. I went back to our home in Peshawar to search for a final letter, or a few words; something from him to me. There was nothing of the sort. Instead, the inside of his cupboard looked like a scrapbook about me and the kids. Every little thing I had ever sent him, like cards, letters, and gifts. My pictures adorned the shelves like a small religious shrine. He loved me so much but kept it quiet all his life. If only I had known that someone loved me this much. If you love your kids, you should say it to them often. Hug them even when they push you away. That is all they want from you: Just your time and your smile. My kids are better than me. As I rush around giving instructions right, left and centre at breakneck speed they often grab me for a hug or randomly say, ‘Mum you look beautiful’ just to make me stop long enough to look at them and smile.

    Even though I was lucky enough to have the best dad anyone could ask for, I regret that I could not spend as much time with him as I would have liked. It took me a good two weeks of compassionate leave before I could see or talk to anyone.

    To this day little things remind me of Daddy. I stop to notice his favourite perfume in a busy store, an elderly man’s socks on the train, and of course the sight and smell of rotisserie roasted chicken.

    My father passing away changed something in my head. I decided that I wanted to be as near my mother and sister as I could be. l had to be there for them now that he was gone.

    §

    Ghullam Yahya Khan emerged from his red and white double-storey brick house in the early hours of the morning at the sound of the prayer call. It was still dark. His tall, imposing figure and flowing snowy white beard were recognisable from a distance. For the beautiful village of Baffa, a valley surrounded by picturesque snow-capped mountains, my grandad was known as Haji Sahab (or Master Sahab). To us, he was just Abbajee. His day would start with a brisk walk from his home to the mosque for Fajr prayers. Like most Swatis, Abbajee was bound by a strict Deobandi Sunni faith and would return home only after performing Ishraq (an additional supplementary prayer after sunrise), a tradition followed by my Daddy and then by my brother.

    Some days after prayers, Abbajee would put on his wellies, and with his rifle in hand, walk all the way to the nearby town of Dumbara, for shikar (hunting) in the marshes. Hunting is second nature to Pashtun families. Haji Sahab (although an academic, progressive man) was very much true to his pure Lughmani Swati roots. As a crack shot with the gun, he encouraged even his granddaughters to accompany him occasionally on the morning hunt. I personally do not like killing living things, but am very fond of target shooting as a sport. Many wild hares and local pheasants were brought back from these morning expeditions, while all the while a walking lesson in science and nature would be given.

    For the former principal, the day started with Quran teaching to the boys in the neighbourhood. Mohammad Ali Mian (now a businessman in New York) was one of these kids, and recalls those early morning lessons fondly. His own father, Shamsuddha Sahab, was part of that enlightened community, and was the first one to publish a magazine from Baffa. In fact, Baffa was the only town in Hazara Division with an intermediate level institution as early as 1934. Breakfast was freshly cooked crisp parathas (Danish pastry-style bread) cooked in desi ghee

    (unclarified organic butter) and served with makhi (honey), double cream and fried eggs. My own father would eat fresh double cream mixed with honey for breakfast well into his old age, and despite this obvious disregard for calorific content, he stayed slim until his death. Sometimes traditional pancakes called manian were also cooked. Unlike traditional parathas in the subcontinent, rice flour was used for the parathas in our household.

    The local milkman, known as Gujjar Baba, used to bring the milk in a black urn to the bangla. The locals called it ‘The Bangla’ because it was the first brick house in the area. He would drop the delivery in the smaller of the two kitchens at the back of the house. Ammajee, my grandma, would check with a lactometer when he was not looking, and shock him by telling him accurately how many parts of water he had mixed in the milk. He believed she had magical powers to detect his deception, and was terrified of her. My grandma wasn’t the sort of woman you could pull a fast one on. Her small eyes were sharp and piercing. She could sense what was going on. Even in her late age when she was immobile, she controlled the entire household from her bed. As a younger woman, she was not only a decisive woman, but a decidedly courageous one. She was not much for hysterical emotions and had no patience for teary outbursts or tantrums.

    She would love telling us how the serious Master Sahab had been bedazzled by the sunshine falling on her auburn hair. That one glimpse had resulted in a proposal and an extremely loving union for the very young Zohra Jaan. My grandmother would have been hardly 14 at the time of her marriage but was already over 5’ 7”, exceptionally tall for a Pakistani woman. The strikingly attractive redhead had lost her mother at a very young age. The stepmother had intentionally taught her no housekeeping skills and refused to give her any sort of education. The idea was that the young girl would be rejected by her future husband and would return to the father’s home to a subservient life. But her educationist husband loved her dearly and immediately set about teaching her at home.

    He was known for his rather flowery, literary Urdu. Once, he wrote a letter to his niece to inform her of her father’s death. The words used were so difficult that the girl only discovered what they meant a day later. He had used the complicated term Saniha-i-Irtisaal to describe the death. As soon as his young wife learnt to write in Urdu, the young couple started writing to each other whenever they were apart. One of these letters was intercepted by my grandfather’s grandmother. The

    young girl was reprimanded for writing to her husband, but it did not stop their romance.

    When Zohra Jaan fell pregnant after a few years of marriage, her husband would smuggle in her cravings in his pocket. Child deaths and infant mortality were high at the time. The couple lost their firstborn (a girl) when the child was only two years old. Their first son was born a couple of years after, and my grandma fasted one day every month for the rest of her days for his health and life. The couple loved to take evening strolls but it wasn’t in step with cultural norms of the time. My Abbajee would cover his face as a simple disguise on these walks so the couple could maintain their privacy. One evening, the local police officer approached him and pulled off the scarf. He was shocked to see the young local Master. He immediately apologised and explained that he had mistaken it for a kidnapping. The young couple were adventurous, too, and occasionally slipped out for a late evening swim in the river Sirin after dark.

    As the young teacher made rapid progress in his career, his salary was raised to 100 Rupees, which was a lot of money in the days before the Partition. The loving husband decided to buy his wife shoes decorated with pure silver for 90 rupees. The family were landowners so did not really live off the salary, but nevertheless my grandmother didn’t appreciate such extravagance. In any case, she told us that they were ridiculously heavy to walk in (perhaps he was trying to slow his hyperactive wife), but, ever the practical one, she kept them in a safe and sold them years later to help build her dream home, Nayyar Manzil, named after my Daddy.

    It is tradition in Pashtun families to spend a lot on gold jewellery. My grandma was always laden with it. When the Partition riots started however, she thought ahead, buried all of it in the Tandoor clay oven, and sealed it. Perhaps this squirreling ingenuity was hereditary: I always used to hide my jewellery in the baby’s disposable nappies carton. The house below Nayyar Manzil belonged to her friend Guladamay, and a tall jojoba tree grew in her courtyard. The top had branches reaching into our house. Sinjli, or jojoba berries, were popular with the kids. My grandma, being a fair one, was in the habit of buying the berries off her friend. After breakfast adolescent girls would be taught Naazra (Quran pronunciation) with translation by my Ammajee. To maintain purdah for the girls, Abbajee would keep an ear out from the balcony above. A variation of a dumbwaiter was used to send snacks and teas up during the day. Abbajee would otherwise spend his time tending to the grapes up on his beautiful wooden

    balcony. He was also fond of mending shaheed (damaged) Quranic scriptures, which people would bring to him.

    An afternoon siesta was a must for my grandma, but was occasionally interrupted by a young, mentally-disturbed man who insisted she keep his money for safe-keeping. This destitute man would saunter in and touch her feet to ask for money he had left with her previously. Zohra Jaan had the reputation of being brutally honest and utterly trustworthy. By the time afternoon tea was laid out, young girls would drop by to learn cutting and embroidery from my grandma. Even garments like coats and trousers were taught. My grandma mused that, in her youth, they were so accomplished at needlework that they would measure threads before starting a piece to see who would finish fastest. In fact, back in the day men were taught everything too. My cousin told me that even Abbajee could darn his own socks beautifully.

    Sections from the Bahisti Zewar (a book written specifically for women by Maulana Thanvi) would be taught alongside the vocational training. In the evening, the tandoor (clay oven) would become the gossip point for the villagers. We were rice-growers as a family, so fragrant basmati rice from our own fields was cooked in the evening. Ammajee boasted that her katchi basmati would reach seven homes. Orange and pink blossoms framed the well under the tall pomegranate tree. The oghra (rice water) would also be given to all the family to drink, and be used as a facial toner.

    We were the only Muslim family with a hand pump. It was placed outside the house so the whole village could use it. Providing water is the duty of a good Muslim. There was only one other hand pump belonging to a Hindu family in the area. My Daddy recalls pleasant, harmonious times growing up with Hindus and Sikhs pre-Partition. There was never even a trace of racism or bigotry.

    Evening supper was always after Maghrib (evening prayers), and there would always be meat cooked with vegetables on the menu served with white rice (e.g. palak gosht (meat and spinach), shuljum gosht (meat and turnips), or aloo gosht (meat and potatoes)). Abbajee would have his dinner after his return from Isha prayers in the mosque. For him, Ammajee would make karori (a thin crispy rice cake) by coating the rice with extra butter and flattening it down with a dish. I remember her making us crispy squares of puffed wheat called murunday, sweetened with dark molasses syrup. Even for supper, Abbajee liked double cream served separately with the curry.

    Ammajee had a low wooden carved takhta to pray on, resembling a Japanese table, instead of a fabric jaye namaz (prayer mat). And whilst sat on it, the maid would bring a silver urn for her to wash her feet and complete her ablutions before prayers. My cousins remember how, in the dark stillness of the evening, the only sound echoing in the courtyard would be Ammajee reciting her intention of prayer, the Niyyah. “Salor rakat Namaz Masputam” (I make the intent to pray four Isha rakat farz prayers) would be heard as they waited impatiently for her to put them to bed and tell them stories.

    Baffa is on the Northern edge of the Pakhal valley of the Mansehra district. Beyond the valley lie the majestic Himalayas. It gets very cold in the winters. Ammajee would use a Kashmiri style kangri (a straw basket with a clay urn inside it, filled with glowing embers) to warm the beds. The glowing embers were covered with ash on top to prevent burns, but a quilt or two was frequently burnt by my multi-tasking grandma.

    Night-time care was incomplete without putting surma in her eyes, and tying her long red hair (by now turning a silvery-grey) up neatly in a kasava (bandana). Kids would fight over who would get to sleep in Ammajee’s wooden palang (bed). In the end, an additional bed would be placed near the bed to accommodate all the kids. Just before bed, both the husband and wife had a habit of reciting Surah al-Mulk aloud from memory. Although a deeply religious family, they had a progressive attitude too. A big radio was placed on the veranda and played international news and current affairs. This became a habit Ammajee continued with after she lost her husband in 1979. In the long and lonely eleven years that followed, she continued to regale us with folk tales and scientific news she had heard on the radio, a ritual hated by my college-going sister, as she would have to sleep in Ammajee’s room when grandma stayed over with us.

    Abbajee’s storytelling was mainly of an academic nature. Even his glow-in-the-dark tasbeeh (rosary) was used to amuse the little ones. However, he had a fun, hands-on approach to teaching science. He even once brought an industrial Ice cream machine home to teach the kids the practical uses of chemical changes. The older ones would learn geography as he carved out country maps on the skin of an orange. The one with the most correct answers would win the first orange.

    Our parents had extremely strong geography and maths skills. Highly-educated people from Baffa often surprise me by informing me that my grandfather had taught them after he retired. Free maths and science support was offered

    throughout the afternoon by the retired educationist. However, my Daddy did not appreciate the academic instruction as a child, and preferred sports. He was a naughty child, with a fondness for truancy and playing practical jokes. Once, to get out of a lesson, Daddy put Abbajee’s hat on a wasp nest. It had the desired effect: The unsuspecting victim picked up his hat, got stung by the wasps, and lessons were cancelled.

    For the kids of the family, my older aunt Zaitoon bibi was a great tutor for A-levels on all curriculums, including American and Cambridge systems. Zaitoon bibi was much older than my dad and uncle. They loved her like a mother. She would get the confessions out easily. She was very keen on personal hygiene so the little grubby brothers were made to scrub their feet before getting into bed. My dad, being very pale, didn’t have to scrub for long, but Sultan Unca, the slightly darker one in the family, would always be spending hours scrubbing away to get his feet as white as my father’s. Surprisingly, despite being darker and the skinniest, he was Ammajee’s favourite, and was also considered quite debonair as a young man. To this day, the younger ones in the family see him as the epitome of a macho, good-looking man. The favourite son would get a freshly-baked cake nearly every day. Ammajee left her handwritten recipe book of clay-oven cake-baking to Zaitoon.

    Zaitoon bibi was the pillar that held the family together. In the last ten years of her life, Ammajee preferred to stay at their place. Most of the grown-up grandchildren had become doctors, and they reciprocated the love they had received as kids. I found my Ammajee adorable, and the clash of personalities between my mother and grandma was entertaining. My mother was a bit of a slow, wise turtle, while my grandma was impatience and energy personified.

    My father ended up with four siblings. The eldest son was initially named Ghullam Farid, but Maulana Thanvi suggested that it was better to be the servant of the All-Wise (one of the names of Allah) than the slave of Farid (the Sufi saint). And so, the boy was named Abdul Hakeem Khan. He lived up to his name and went on to become the Chief Justice of Peshawar High Court, and later the Governor of the NWFP (now the province of KP).

    The younger daughter, Zubeida bibi, would later become my mother-in-law. Zubeida was studying in Lahore College at the time of the Partition. This college became famous as one of the symbols of the independence struggle when a 14-year-old girl, Fatima Sughra, planted Pakistan’s flag atop it. When the riots started, the girls were evacuated from the boarding school and sought refuge in a local

    advocate’s home. My mother-in-law was a funny, pleasant woman. She told us how difficult it was to spend that night hidden away; there wasn’t even any water to wash hands and face. She found one of her dupattas outside. It was damp, and she wiped her face with it. In the morning, the Advocate’s wife came and told the girls that the cat had peed on a dupatta lying outside.

    With great difficulty, my aunt and her cousin were brought back home. Despite the taunts from the locals, Abbajee defiantly sent his girls to study at the best institutions of the time. He was committed to the education of the women in the family. So much emphasis was placed on learning that my grandma would use mules laden with wheat as a barter arrangement to buy all of the huge volumes of Maulana Thanvi’s Tafseer (Exegesis).

    Haji Sahab was respected across the town. All he had to do was lay his shawl across the seats of a public transport bus if he wished to reserve it for his visitors or family. Everyone would recognise it. The seats would remain unclaimed. My cousin recalls that Khaista Khan, the driver of the Government Transport Bus, would deliver a basket full of organic chickens to the grandchildren of Haji Sahab in Mansehra every so often. Their family driver would collect it from the bus stop near the Ziarat point in Mansehra.

    This was the Pakistan I had heard about from my family. This was my background and my culture. With my Daddy’s passing, one more link to this family was broken. But now, it was time for me to rediscover all of this on my own. It was time for me to go home.

    The sources offer insights into Pakistani social events, primarily through the narrator’s experiences and observations. These events range from large community gatherings to more intimate dinners, revealing various social dynamics and cultural practices. Here’s a breakdown:

    • Large Community Gatherings: The narrator describes attending a large gathering for Pakistanis near Slough. She notes that such events are common within the Pakistani community. These gatherings can be a mix of different social classes, including “ultra-rich” and “ultra-sleazy” individuals. The narrator initially tried to avoid such gatherings after her divorce, but she was persuaded to go by a friend. She also notes that such events can be difficult for divorced women who may be seen as “easy prey” by some men.
    • Events Honoring Prominent Figures: The narrator attended an event in honor of the former President Musharraf and Shaukat Aziz. These events are characterized by a hierarchical social structure, where people vie for the attention of those in power. The narrator observed that the gathering was largely a display of “eye candy” for the former General. The atmosphere at this type of event can be disturbing for self-respecting women.
    • Social Dynamics at Gatherings: The narrator felt immediately recognized from “off the telly”. She noticed that many attendees seemed more interested in being seen with the former President than in genuine conversation. She noted how some people were more interested in trying to impress the hosts rather than having a good time. The event was also notable for its heavy drinking and the presence of professional musicians. The narrator felt uncomfortable with the “shenanigans” and the way women were being paraded before powerful men. She observed that some of the attendees were not bothered by this behavior. She also notes the presence of “peshkash” (production) introduced to the President. She observed that some women were flown in from America.
    • Music and Entertainment: Music and entertainment appear to be a significant part of these events. At the gathering for Musharraf, there was live music, and the former President himself sang Bollywood songs. The host’s family and local TV channel owners threw money at the performers. These details show that live music, and sometimes displays of wealth, are common at Pakistani social events.
    • Private Dinners: Following the chaotic gathering, the narrator attended a more quiet, private dinner with Musharraf and Shaukat Aziz. These smaller events were more intimate, with only a few couples invited, and were characterized by more respectful interactions. The narrator was treated with a lot of respect at this event, particularly by Mrs. Sahiba Musharraf who appreciated her traditional clothing. These dinners appeared to be more focused on genuine conversation and connection rather than the ostentation of larger gatherings.
    • Food and hospitality: Food and drink are a significant part of these social events. The source mentions that drinks were flowing at the party. The narrator also notes how she was preparing plates of food for her friend when two men asked her to serve them as well, an incident that made her leave immediately.
    • Interactions with Older Generation: At one of the dinners, the narrator met Hafiz Pirzada, an ageing advocate. She helped him with the verses of an old Bollywood song when he had memory issues. This shows the importance of intergenerational connection and respect for elders at social events.
    • Mixed Feelings: The narrator has mixed feelings about Pakistani social events, especially community gatherings. She initially avoided them, and was not comfortable at the large party that she attended. She was uncomfortable at the large party where the powerful figures were the focus and the women were treated poorly. She did, however, enjoy the quieter dinner, where she was treated with respect. Her experiences demonstrate a clear preference for more genuine and respectful social interactions.

    Overall, the sources highlight the diverse nature of Pakistani social events, ranging from large, somewhat chaotic gatherings with a strong emphasis on hierarchy and displays of power, to smaller, more intimate dinners with a greater focus on genuine connection. These events offer insight into Pakistani social dynamics, cultural practices, and the importance of both family and community. The narrator’s personal experiences, particularly her discomfort with the objectification of women and the lack of genuine social interaction at some events, provide a critical perspective on these aspects of Pakistani social life.

    The sources describe family premonitions as a recurring theme, particularly within the narrator’s family, suggesting a belief in the ability to foresee future events. Here’s a breakdown of the premonitions mentioned:

    • The Narrator’s Premonition of Her Grandmother’s Death: As a child, the narrator had a vivid dream the night her grandmother passed away. In this dream, she saw her mother’s funeral, with her body wrapped in a white shroud and a black thread on her eyelashes. The details of the dream were especially striking because the narrator had never seen a Pakistani Islamic funeral before, or any funeral of any sort. The next day, she learned of her grandmother’s death, and the black thread from the Kaaba was placed on her grandmother’s eyelashes. The accuracy of the dream with the events of her grandmother’s funeral suggests a premonition of her grandmother’s death.
    • The Narrator’s Mother’s Premonitions: The narrator mentions that her mother always claimed to have premonitions and recognized the same ability in her daughter. This implies that the ability to have premonitions is considered a hereditary trait within their family.
    • Ridha’s Premonition of the Narrator’s Father’s Death: Decades later, on the morning of her father’s death, the narrator’s nephew, Hamza, called to say that Ridha had had a premonition that something was wrong. This suggests that Ridha also has the ability to foresee events, as she was forewarned the night before the narrator’s father passed away. This premonition serves as a forewarning of the narrator’s father’s death.
    • Impact of the Premonitions: The premonitions had a significant emotional impact on the narrator and her family. The narrator’s dream of her grandmother’s funeral as a child was unusual, as it had occurred on the night her grandmother died. Her mother was very disturbed that night, and didn’t tell her a bedtime story as usual. The unexpected death of her father was difficult for the narrator to accept, despite the warning. She noted that no amount of preparation can ease the shock of losing a parent. Also, she was distraught when she realised that she would not see his face one last time, because her family had buried him before she arrived.

    These instances suggest a belief within the family that certain individuals possess the ability to foresee future events, particularly those related to death. These premonitions serve as a reminder of the unpredictability of life and the strong connection between family members, and are viewed as more than just coincidence within the family.

    The sources describe a social gathering held in honor of former President Pervez Musharraf, offering insights into the atmosphere, attendees, and the narrator’s reactions to the event. Here’s a breakdown of the key details regarding Musharraf’s party:

    • Setting and Attendees: The party took place at the home of “a rather strange drunkard” who was addressed by his initials rather than his proper name. The host was a former cricketer and TV presenter. The gathering was in honor of the former President Musharraf and Shaukat Aziz, the man he had hand-picked to be PM. The attendees were a diverse mix, ranging from the “ultra-rich” to the “ultra-sleazy”. The narrator noted a mix of people from various social classes and backgrounds.
    • Social Dynamics: The narrator felt immediately recognized from her appearances on TV. She observed that many attendees were vying for the attention of the former President, suggesting a hierarchical social structure. She noted that the gathering seemed to be a display of “eye candy” for the former General. The narrator kept her distance from the men as she sensed the nature of the gathering.
    • Female Attendees: The narrator sat with the wives of the retired General and the former PM. She noted that both ladies were friendly and welcoming. Mrs. Shaukat Aziz was described as “incredibly humble” while Mrs. Sahiba Musharraf had “a regal air”. The narrator also observed “heavily made up peshkash (production)” introduced to the President, including women flown in from America. The narrator was disturbed by this and how the women were paraded before the powerful men.
    • Entertainment and Atmosphere: The gathering featured live music, with professional musicians entertaining the guests. Musharraf himself would grab the mic and sing his favorite Bollywood songs. The atmosphere was described as disturbing for any self-respecting female. The narrator notes that the host and other local TV channel owners threw money at the performers, which created a “mehfil” atmosphere. There was also heavy drinking with stunning Polish bartenders serving the guests, ensuring the alcohol kept flowing.
    • Narrator’s Reactions: The narrator was uncomfortable with the event and wanted to leave soon after arriving. She was disgusted by what she saw as the reality of those in power. She felt the atmosphere would be disturbing for any self-respecting female. The narrator’s discomfort stemmed from the objectification of women, the lack of genuine social interaction, and the overall “shenanigans”. The narrator’s friend and suitor were reluctant to leave when she was ready to go. Her suitor’s inability to understand why she wanted to leave made her realize that he was not the kind of man she was looking for.
    • Musharraf’s Behavior: The former president seemed to enjoy the music and red wine. He would grab the mic and sing Bollywood songs while his bald bouncer, Jimmy Chauhdry, made sure no one photographed or recorded him. The narrator was disappointed as she had thought that he was a different kind of leader.
    • Subsequent Private Dinner: After the chaotic gathering, the narrator was invited to a quiet private dinner with Musharraf, Shaukat Aziz and their wives. This time, the event was small, with only four or five couples invited. The atmosphere was much more respectful, and the narrator was treated with respect, especially by Sahiba Pervez. She appreciated the narrator’s traditional outfit. Hafiz Pirzada, an ageing advocate, also attended this more intimate dinner.

    In summary, the party in honor of Musharraf was a large, somewhat chaotic event with a mix of people vying for the attention of the former President. The narrator was uncomfortable with the objectification of women and the overall atmosphere. This contrasted with a subsequent smaller, more intimate dinner where the narrator was treated with respect, which provided a different kind of social experience.

    The sources provide extensive details about the narrator’s family history, spanning multiple generations and offering insights into their values, traditions, and way of life. Here’s an overview of the key aspects:

    • Paternal Grandparents: The narrator’s paternal grandfather, Ghullam Yahya Khan, known as Haji Sahab or Master Sahab, was a prominent figure in his community. He was a former principal and a progressive, enlightened man, deeply rooted in his Lughmani Swati roots. He was a crack shot with a gun and encouraged his granddaughters to accompany him on morning hunts. He was also a religious man who adhered to the Deobandi Sunni faith. He taught the Quran to local boys and was also known for his literary Urdu. The narrator’s paternal grandmother, Zohra Jaan, was a striking redhead who was exceptionally tall for a Pakistani woman of her time. She was not given any education or housekeeping skills by her stepmother, but she was later taught by her husband. She was a courageous and decisive woman, and was also very observant and perceptive. She was also very skilled at needlework and taught these skills to young girls. Together they had a very loving union, and they were also adventurous, going for late night swims together in the river.
    • Family Home and Lifestyle: The family lived in Baffa, a village in the Pakhal valley. The family home, known as “The Bangla,” was the first brick house in the area. The family were rice-growers and the fragrant basmati rice from their fields was a staple food. The family had a hand pump outside their home for the whole village to use. The family also had a strong sense of community and provided free maths and science support to others. The family observed strict religious practices, with prayers and Quranic teachings being an important part of daily life. The family also had a modern outlook, listening to international news on the radio.
    • Family Traditions: Many Pashtun family traditions are mentioned in the source. For example, the family had a tradition of hunting. Also, it was traditional to spend a lot on gold jewellery. Other traditions that are mentioned include reciting Surah al-Mulk before bed, using a Kashmiri style kangri to warm the beds in the winter, and eating parathas made with rice flour.
    • Emphasis on Education: The family placed a strong emphasis on education. The narrator’s grandfather was an educationist, and he was also committed to the education of women in the family. He ensured his daughters studied at the best institutions of the time. He taught the local boys the Quran, and offered free maths and science support to members of the community. The women of the family were also actively involved in education, with the narrator’s grandmother teaching Quranic pronunciation and her aunt teaching A-levels.
    • The Narrator’s Father: The narrator’s father, Nayyar, was a naughty child who enjoyed truancy and playing practical jokes. He was also very loved by his father who taught him science and nature. Despite his love of sports, he grew up to be a slim man. He loved his daughter very much, but kept his feelings quiet. He collected all the letters, cards and gifts she had given him, and kept them as a small shrine.
    • Family Relationships: The family was very close-knit, with strong bonds between the generations. The narrator’s aunt, Zaitoon bibi, was like a mother to her father and uncle. The family members looked out for one another and took care of one another. The narrator’s grandmother was close to her grandchildren, who would fight over who got to sleep in her bed. The narrator mentions how she found the relationship between her mother and grandmother entertaining, as they had very different personalities.
    • The Narrator’s Parents: The narrator’s parents had a loving relationship. The narrator’s father was a very loving and devoted father, as demonstrated by the shrine he kept for his daughter. The narrator’s mother was very concerned about the way her children looked, and was also very loving, as she wanted them to always look perfect. The narrator’s father would eat double cream with honey well into his old age, which she notes is an “obvious disregard for calorific content”. She also notes how her mother wanted her to look perfect and was concerned about the state of her skin when she returned for her father’s funeral.
    • Social Harmony: The narrator’s father recalls growing up with Hindus and Sikhs pre-Partition. There was never any trace of racism or bigotry. This detail suggests a harmonious coexistence between different religious communities before the partition of India.
    • The Narrator’s Extended Family: The source mentions the narrator’s aunt Zubeida, who later became her mother-in-law. She was studying in Lahore at the time of the partition and had to seek refuge in a local advocate’s home. The narrator also mentions that her older aunt, Zaitoon bibi, was a great tutor for A-levels. The source also mentions the narrator’s brothers and cousins.
    • Impact of Partition: The source mentions the partition of India, and how the narrator’s aunt was forced to seek refuge due to the riots. The family’s history is deeply rooted in the pre-partition era, which shaped their values and traditions. The narrator’s grandmother buried all her gold in the tandoor during the partition riots.

    In summary, the narrator’s family history is rich with traditions, strong values, and a deep sense of community. The family placed a strong emphasis on education, religious observance, and family ties. The details paint a picture of a family that is both deeply rooted in its cultural heritage and open to progress and modernity. The family history also highlights a harmonious past before the partition, and emphasizes a commitment to education across all genders.

    The sources provide a detailed look into the author’s family history, showcasing their values, traditions, and way of life across generations. Here’s a summary of key aspects of the author’s family:

    • Paternal Grandparents: The author’s paternal grandfather, Ghullam Yahya Khan, known as Haji Sahab or Master Sahab, was a former principal and a respected figure in his community. He was deeply religious, following the Deobandi Sunni faith and teaching the Quran. He was also a progressive man with a love for science and nature, and a crack shot with a gun, inviting his granddaughters on hunting expeditions. The author’s paternal grandmother, Zohra Jaan, was a tall, striking redhead who was courageous, decisive, and skilled at needlework. She was initially denied education and housekeeping skills, but was later taught by her husband. She was a very perceptive and observant woman. Together they had a loving relationship and enjoyed adventurous activities like late-night swims in the river.
    • Family Home and Lifestyle: The family lived in Baffa, in a house called “The Bangla” which was the first brick house in the area. They were rice farmers and the fragrant basmati rice from their fields was a staple food. The family had a hand pump outside their house, which was available for the whole village to use. The family also listened to international news on the radio, showing a modern outlook.
    • Family Traditions: The source mentions many Pashtun family traditions, including hunting, and spending on gold jewelry. Other traditions included reciting Surah al-Mulk before bed, using a Kashmiri style kangri to warm beds, and eating parathas made with rice flour. The family also had strong religious practices, with prayers and Quranic teachings as important parts of daily life.
    • Emphasis on Education: Education was highly valued in the family. The grandfather was an educationist who taught the Quran and offered free math and science support to the community. He also supported the education of the women in his family, ensuring his daughters studied at good institutions. The grandmother taught Quranic pronunciation, and an aunt tutored A-levels.
    • The Author’s Father: The author’s father, Nayyar, was a mischievous child who enjoyed playing practical jokes, but grew up to be a slim man despite eating cream with honey. He was very loved by his father, who taught him about science and nature. He loved his daughter very much but kept his feelings quiet. He secretly collected all the letters, cards and gifts she had given him and kept them in his cupboard as a small shrine.
    • Family Relationships: The author’s family was very close-knit with strong bonds between generations. Her aunt, Zaitoon bibi, was like a mother to her father and uncle and held the family together. The family was caring and looked out for one another. The author found the dynamic between her mother and grandmother entertaining, as they had different personalities.
    • The Author’s Parents: The author’s parents had a loving relationship. Her father was very devoted to her. Her mother was very concerned with her children’s appearance and was also very loving.
    • Social Harmony: The author’s father recalled growing up with Hindus and Sikhs before the Partition, noting that there was no racism or bigotry. This indicates a harmonious coexistence between different religious communities in the past.
    • Extended Family: The author’s extended family is also mentioned, such as her aunt Zubeida, who later became her mother-in-law. She also mentions her older aunt, Zaitoon bibi who was a tutor, and her brothers and cousins.
    • Impact of Partition: The source mentions the partition of India, and the riots that caused the author’s aunt to seek refuge. The family history is rooted in the pre-partition era, which shaped their values and traditions.

    In summary, the author’s family history is rich with tradition, strong values, and a deep sense of community. The family emphasized education, religious observance, and family ties, and also valued progress and modernity. The author’s family also demonstrated harmonious relationships between different religious communities before the partition of India. The source also indicates that the family had a strong commitment to education across all genders, with women in the family playing a significant role in education, as teachers, tutors and learners.

    Chapter 11

    F ollowing my beloved father’s death, my mother shuttled between Saudi Arabia

    (where my brother lived), Pakistan (where my sister lived), and my own home in the UK. She loved being at home with my girls, as she could watch all the soaps to her heart’s content, a luxury denied in the rather strict households of my siblings. My kids valued her presence too. Sahir told me how she had walked past him as he studied one day and amazed him by casually pointing out a complicated solution using her expertise in Further Mathematics from decades before. We were genuinely upset when she headed back to Pakistan.

    My sister had recently remarried and, since her previous marriage had been far from a fairy tale, I wanted to take the pressure of looking after mum off her. I thought my kids could have a brief cultural immersion too. My CV could also benefit from working in a conflict zone but, above all, I wanted to spend time with my mum. This was something I regretted not doing with Daddy. After seeing her rather rapid deterioration after Daddy’s death, I knew I didn’t want to leave it too late. I figured that, even if I got only a few days of work covering an election tipped to bring ‘the big Tsunami’, I would at least see history being made. I had planned to stay only for one academic year but my plans were about to change dramatically.

    I was one of the few anchors who managed to retain their jobs following the BBC’s Delivering Quality First cuts (DFQ). I was working as a senior broadcast journalist at the BBC when I was offered a position at News One in Pakistan. I had spent a week in Pakistan visiting all the major channels in August 2012. The first stop was ‘Hum TV’ where the rather adorable and blunt Sultana appa introduced me to Pakistani TV by saying, “Bhi yahan tu batmeezi chulti hai. Mere channel pe aakay log makool kyun ho jatay hain?”

    She had said that on Pakistani television, only indecent and loud behaviour sold, but people expected to come to her channel and behave in decent, sober fashion. She sent me off to view her breakfast show the following morning and give some feedback. Fahd Mustafa, the morning host, and KD, the producer, both came across as educated and progressive. However, the content in the show and script

    did not reflect their intellect. The producer explained that their core audience was not very educated, and lived off salaries well below Rs15,000 a month (approximately £100). They were here to make money, not responsible programming. Fantasy and escape was the surest way of capturing the audience. I spoke to the owner and suggested they try a late-night news show, very much like the newer cult programmes such as The Daily Show.

    After a few other stops, I met Daniyal Ali Khan, a friend of the family who was desperately trying to teach filmmaking to Pakistanis. He suggested Seema Tahir as the perfect match for me. So I marched off to News One and quickly found that he was right. I immediately hit it off with Seema. I also managed to completely blank the CEO, Tahir A Khan, who’d been in the office too. I somehow managed not to make the connection that they were husband and wife.

    One of the reasons I thought this would be a good match for me was because Seema had been praying when I was led into the office. The lady had a hard shell but a soft centre. She started telling me about her daughters, and how they found it difficult to settle in Pakistan.

    “You girls come all enthusiastic to work here but run away as fast as you can too”. I looked in her eye and said, “Seema, I don’t give up that easily”. I had made up my mind that I was going to work with this woman.

    The next stop was GEO, but it took me less than five minutes to get fed up with the folks at the biggest television network in Pakistan. The amount of time it took at GEO, going from one office to another, factored into my decision-making process. At GEO, I was led from one floor to another and given forms to fill out about existing salary scales and previous wage slips. When I insisted I was only there for an informal meeting, I was then led into a boardroom for an interview with a 20-something man with a Mohican-inspired spiked gel coiffure. He introduced himself as Mag. I later found out that he was the famous religious scholar Ghamidi Sahab’s son. He proceeded to quiz me condescendingly about how much I knew about Pakistan and politics. I felt tempted to tell him my age, but controlled myself and answered his questions with fake politeness and inward irritation. Sensing this, he suggested I meet his editor, but by then I had already had enough. I endured for only a little longer before telling them that I had a flight to catch and leaving. I was ready to go home, but told my mother and my sister that it looked promising and that I could well be returning in less than two months to start a new job at News One. The money offered initially was disappointing, but it

    was the 10pm slot. The decision to resign from the BBC was daunting but I was always a risk-

    taker. The day I handed in my notice, I picked up the phone to tell my mum that I would be with her in a matter of weeks. I didn’t know exactly how she would react, but I was obviously excited to tell her, and to hear how pleased she would be. I could practically hear the warm, vibrant tone of her voice when she would tell me how happy she was that I was coming back.

    Except she didn’t. There was no whoop of joy. Instead, after a pause, my mother announced to me that her daughter-in-law and grandsons would be moving in with her in a matter of a week or two. My kids were sitting across the dining table and saw me frown in disbelief in a way I have frowned many a time in life.

    “What?” I asked “Well…you could look for a house near me,” she responded. “Why would I want to rent a place near you? Sweety lives near you already, and

    that arrangement wasn’t working. I have resigned Mummy! And you’re telling me this now?”

    I didn’t know what to think. I didn’t know what to say next. I was just amazed. After urging me to come back and upend my entire life, my mother now told me that there was no room in her house for me.

    §

    Those early days of my career seemed a long way away now. I remember taking morning classes at the East Coast Media Centre for Media Broadcast Journalism. Then Inaya and I would make the long journey to Birmingham together so I could do my show on Legal TV. We would sing nursery rhymes most of the way, and while she slept I would listen religiously to Radio 4 and audio lectures produced by the Open University. They were happy times. I loved my job, which had mostly centred on detention centres, refugees, the Counter-Terrorism Bill and radicalisation. The social activist in me was very much visible in the content of my program.

    Then I’d moved on to the BBC. I had a beautiful home that I had lovingly decorated, and a settled, permanent staff position, which came complete with maternity, pension and further benefits as a senior broadcast journalist. I shared

    the red sofa with Sally Taylor, the main news anchor and a living legend, who had been presenting the main 6:30pm bulletin on South Today, in the biggest region after Scotland. Sally was one-of-a-kind: a female anchor ruling the roost for over fourteen years. Not only was she an inspiring female icon, but as time went by I found her to be far more helpful than most women around me. She wasn’t a sugar-coated pill, but rather a soft-centred gold toffee. The senior sport presenter was the effervescent Tony Husband. I loved our on-screen team, and the adoring fans of Southern England. My job was good and my children were well settled in a lovely area. My 4.30am start was rough at times, but was nothing compared to my gruelling earlier commutes from Lincolnshire to Birmingham. In general, life was good. And I left it all behind when I landed in Pakistan on the 12th of December 2012.

    When I did finally land in Pakistan, the first sight that greeted me was the looped TV news footage of the dead body of veteran and respected politician Bashir Ahmed Bilour. I was horrified at the lack of basic principles of dignity in death. The Bilour family had an unbeatable record in the main constituency of NA-1 at the heart of Peshawar. Even Benazir Bhutto, who was much loved by KP voters, had not been able to dislodge him. He had beaten her by over twelve thousand votes. I watched in despair as the bare torso of this brave son of the soil, who had stuck with the principles of Bacha Khani, was shown covered in splinters on live TV. I tweeted angrily in protest, only to get the reply, “You are new in Pakistan. You will get used to this lack of ethics”. But I knew I would never get used to things that were wrong. Of course, this resolve would soon be challenged an innumerable number of times.

    Bilour’s death meant that the NA-1 seat was, conveniently, up for grabs. There were many out there who would never have defeated him. A few months later, in the subsequent general elections, the NA-1 seat would be won by none other than Imran Khan, although he would be defeated in his own home town of Lahore. But that was the future. For the moment, I had far more pressing concerns than the future happenings in Pakistani politics. I began setting up my new headquarters. With the help of my dear friend Maria, I found a beautiful six-bedroomed house in F11, Islamabad, within a week.

    The house was opposite her friend Lubna, and as her husband happened to hold a senior position in the police, it was considered a safe choice. With the amount of space we had, and the layout of the place, I had many ideas. The plan

    was to give the ground floor rooms to my mother and my brother’s sons, and keep the upper portion for myself and my kids. I employed a guard, a driver, a cook and a housemaid to make sure everyone would be well looked after. I planned to do all that I could for my mother while reconnecting with my school friends. I had basically envisioned the leisurely lifestyle of a typical 40-year-old auntie-type in Pakistan. I was determined to make this work for everyone, one way or another.

    I thought I would only work a few days a week and that it would not be too punishing since I was now an anchor. I had been given a large team and a company car to use. All I had to do was worry about my appearance, as was the trend in Islamabad. I set about finding myself a stylist. Saleha took me to her designer and school-friend Bina Sultan. I was trying to find out if she was interested in doing my TV wardrobe but she didn’t seem too interested in talking shop at first. She just wanted to know personal details about me, which I evaded. She then interrogated me about my drug of choice. I pretended to be cool and laughed it off. But this woman was clearly in too relaxed a mood for it to have been naturally induced. She persisted, and when I declared that I had never touched drugs, she announced emphatically, “Well then, let’s jump straight into cocaine!” Then the subject turned abruptly to the cricketer-turned-politician Imran Khan, and a strange devotion poured out. He was clearly a regular at the house parties. The culture shock continued as a very tall, bald man with a big booming voice sauntered in. He was a TV presenter of Baluch-Pashtun origin. We chatted briefly about news channels and politics. As he interrogated me about where I’d come from, I looked at my friend and, sensing my unease, we left the Pakistan we never grew up in.

    About a month later, Bina gave me a call and said there were a couple of jackets I could borrow for the TV show. I dropped by in the early afternoon and found the woman slightly less loud, though she did keep referring to me as ‘baby’. As I tried on a coat, I found something bulging from one of the pockets. I put my hand in and pulled out a large brown fudgy substance wrapped in polythene. Bina jumped to her feet and immediately grabbed it back. “Oh Bhen…” she swore. “I think one of the models must have left it in there”. I left in a bit of a daze at this world that I had no knowledge about.

    Maria later took me for a pampering session to a local salon. We lounged on huge comfy armchairs with footstools while our feet were scrubbed and acrylic toenails applied. Arms were coated in creams and wrapped in cling film. All we were expected to do was bitch about everyone and everything around us. I took a

    picture and sent it to Ridha, who was already looking forward to moving to Pakistan.

    ‘I could live like this,’ I thought to myself. I recalled the words of a friend of mine from years ago. “Reham has never liked to give herself a rest. You are burning the candle at both ends. Slow down”. I make people around me dizzy with my pace and they tend to think I’m stressed out. What they don’t realise is that some people find relaxing lifestyles boring. If I didn’t have constant challenges in life, I would not know what to do with myself. I just like being busy without any motivation of money or fame. There are people who can literally be bored to death, and I’m one of them.

    I was about to be reminded that not everyone lived a pampered lifestyle. As I set about starting my job, I also found that no one would turn up to the office at 8am, and that the Internet would not work in my grand office. Half of the first floor was given to me as my personal office with a built-in make-up and dressing area. I was being kept very sweet. Perhaps it was thought that I would be entertaining political guests in my spacious office, as is commonly practiced by Pakistani political anchors.

    The problem was that I looked much younger than I was but was not prepared to entertain guests and forge personal contacts, as is the trend for Pakistani anchors dominating current affairs. I introduced new rules. No one was allowed in my office except for my female make-up artist. Instead of alcohol hidden away in cabinets, for the special guests, there were now clean prayer mats stacked up. The crew was treated with respect, and a culture of writing scripts and emails was introduced.

    I was told I didn’t look or behave like a Pakistani woman. Turning up to work at 8am is not the norm in many offices, particularly TV channels. Initially I was met with resistance by the inner lobbies. The first two programs were intentionally sabotaged. But I was never one to sit down and cry in despair. I was a woman built for resistance and very quickly won them over.

    §

    It was a cold January afternoon when I first met the man who promised the tsunami of change. Before leaving for Pakistan, I had been invited to overseas PTI events after receiving a random email from a taxi driver in Birmingham. He had

    become very disillusioned with Imran Khan but still supported PTI, and asked me to attend an event to help the party. I had no idea about the party, so I checked out a few videos and looked up Rabia Zia, a woman most PTI men were desperate to delete. I remember attending one of these events and seeing nothing but chaos and disorganization. Unimpressed, I left after fifteen minutes. Yet here I was, a year later, back in Pakistan, and with an interview request accepted by the celebrity politician.

    I had briefed my guard before going to Bani Gala. He knew to stay with me at all times. So off we went, first to the secretariat in Islamabad, where I met Naeem ul Haq for the first time, the Chief of Staff and main spokesperson for the big man himself. He interviewed me in a cold, messy boardroom. It smelt musty and dusty. He then jumped into my car and we drove on to Bani Gala, the mountaintop residence of the PTI leader.

    As Naeem walked ahead of us, my goofy guard whispered in my ear, “This guy is dodgy”.

    I nodded in agreement as Naeem led us into the property, which sprawled over many acres and boasted views of Rawal Lake and the city of Islamabad. The place had an old feel, and smelt like my grandfather’s house in Abbottabad. I was led into a room where I saw an older man dressed in black from head to toe, stood with his back to us, trying to start a fire and failing. It was the legend himself.

    I wore a black high-neck jumper under a long blue full-sleeved ankle-length printed kameez (tunic) and blue trousers. I had worn a very dull outfit on purpose, to project a serious look. I sat down in a red armchair as the man in black sat down on the settee opposite. From across the coffee table, he stared at me. I noticed that his cornea was ageing and had that grey look. My first thought was that he might need a cataract operation. He stared at me unblinkingly, while Naeem introduced me as an anchor who’d recently joined Tahir Khan’s News One.

    “So where have you come from?” “The UK,” I said “No, where in the UK?” “Berkshire.” “Where in Berkshire?” “West of Reading?” “Where? I know all of Berkshire”. “Newbury…you know Newbury?”

    “No, where is it?” I resisted the urge to roll my eyes. This barrage of questions was direct and

    unsettling but I met it coolly, making clear that it was his interview I was here for. He persisted with queries about my age, which I also dodged, prompting him to follow up with, “What are you, like 30? Well, you’re a baby compared to me. Do you exercise?”

    ‘No,” I replied, slightly perplexed. “I am allergic to gyms and fitness”. “You should exercise,” he continued. “As we grow older we need to maintain

    our fitness”. The talk of this man was odd; blunt to the point of rudeness. I got up and

    asked to use the bathroom. When I came out of the bathroom, an Alsatian was sat outside the door. I knelt to stroke him and started talking to him.

    “He doesn’t respond to English, only Urdu,” grunted The Man in Black. I desperately wanted to reply that I didn’t think dogs spoke any language but

    resisted, not wanting to jeopardise the interview. This beautiful Alsatian was called Sheru (meaning ‘lion’) and had belonged to the former President and dictator of Pakistan, General Musharraf. Imran got the dog after Musharraf went into self-imposed exile.

    I sat down again and the celebrity gobbled a plate of fried eggs and bread. The rest of us just sat there, looking on at him demolishing his food. I wondered if he might be diabetic. I got up to leave. As we moved outside, the dog followed me, and I noticed he was hobbling in pain. I mumbled something along the lines of, “I think there is something in his paw,” but it was met by another unconcerned grunt and shrug. “It’s just a thorn,” the Man in Black muttered. I debated silently whether to take the risk of taking the thorn out myself. I decided against it but hoped The Man in Black would later tend to the dog.

    Some men just do not listen to sincere, sound advice. Over a year later, I would discover that it had been a poisonous porcupine needle in that paw, and it had caused an infection. Within a few weeks, the beautiful dog that I had met was dead.

    §

    The first two months at work were not the easiest. I would overhear a few of the boys making plans to dislodge me, but even they became loyal supporters as the months went by. I rallied with the owners for their salaries, and ultimately left in

    protest. There was something very concerning when it came to the treatment of staff within the media institutions. The technical crew had not been paid in months, yet as a newcomer, I was being paid handsomely. I also learned that from that moment on, my salary would come to me through a media partner instead of directly from the owners.

    In an outburst, I made it clear that it was unacceptable to work in such conditions; where no money was being spent on production and crew. The owner and his media partner took me along to show me three other premises which I could use instead. Later that evening, the owner said that another media partner had arranged a dinner in his honour and I should be introduced to the fraternity.

    As I entered the rather artistically decorated home of Ali Qadir Gillani (who I later discovered would facilitate this sort of social mingling on a regular basis), I immediately felt uncomfortable. There were other columnists there, like Cyril Almeida, who I met for the first time, and who later become infamous for his controversial Dawn Leaks story. There were politicians too, with sleazy arrogance on their faces and scotch in their hands. One such chap, with tousled hair and a bored look that comes from too much privilege and very little to do, was a minister called Khusro Bakhtiar. He strolled over, but an experienced eye made a quick assessment and he didn’t even try his luck. A few other young, privileged and bored brats were also around, along with some old uncle-types, desperately trying to hang onto their fading virility. I caught sight of one I had met just a few weeks before. I immediately squirmed at the sight of him. To my horror, the man began edging his way towards me. This was the PTI leader and spokesperson of the party, Naeem ul Haq.

    Naeem ul Haq was not alone. He was with an exaggerated version of himself, apparently some party financier from the U.S. I saw whiskers and sleaze on the left, and more whiskers and more sleaze on the right. I sat down on a sofa well away from both of them, while their whiskers twitched away at the sight of this young, Western journalist in a blue tailored suit. I turned in my seat to face the guest to my right and tried to avoid the ghastly gaze of the two balding lechers. Suddenly, I felt a hand touch my knee. I felt a cold shiver of disgust and turned to give the owner of the offending hand a glare that promised to cut it straight off. He started to mutter something, but I immediately got up to make my way to the far end of the room, to try and make idle chit-chat with the younger media men.

    One of them was Sheryar Taseer, the blue-eyed younger son of the assassinated

    Governor of Punjab, Salman Taseer. I vaguely followed his conversation and planned my getaway from this party. It was evident that I was being paraded as the new eye-candy in town. The prowling, sleazy figure of the Chief of Staff to the PTI chairman was relentless in his chase. I saw him approaching us from the corner of my eye and backed away until I hit the glass cabinet behind me. I muttered something to Shehryar Taseer along the lines of, “Save me from this sleaze-ball,” and the young men tried their best to ward off the creepy man. Cyril mentioned his son and I immediately took the opportunity and said, “Oh, you are Ahmed’s dad”. The bluff worked and Naeem ul Haq backed off.

    I decided in that minute that I would make any possible excuse to leave not only the party, but the channel, too. I mumbled something about a football match that I couldn’t miss and got out of there. I declined as many invitations from the host as necessary until everyone, including Ali Gillani, recognised that I was not a young plaything. From that moment on, Ali and I forged a friendship based on respect. He didn’t bother to invite me to any more parties but kept me updated on all the gossip, something I later regretted not paying more attention to. I had found myself at least one friend in this unfamiliar, chaotic world.

    The dinner parties and gossip were of no interest to me. I was more interested in the real Pakistan. I had consciously tailored my show’s content around rediscovering my homeland and heritage. Within the confines of the pre-election frenzy, I focused on real people and not high-profile politicians. I have always been a proponent of the attitude that representatives in Parliament should be those who can best speak for their constituency. I loved the idea that in the UK, an unknown person who best represented the community, or had some particular ability, could rise from the bottom to the top in politics. The rise of the son of a Pakistani-origin bus-driver to the post of the Mayor of London was a great example for the rest of the world to follow. Despite being relatively new to the scene, it was clear that many of the elected Members of the National and Provincial Assemblies (MNAs and MPAs) were unsuitable for public office (although in fairness, this is true no matter where you go). I wanted to find those people who would genuinely be great representatives.

    In 2012, while I was at the BBC, I’d received a message from a few Conservative members in Southampton and Portsmouth, asking to meet. Over lunch, the three gentlemen explained why they needed new representatives. Although I had devoted all my free time to work with ethnic or deprived

    communities, and particularly with disabled children and youth, I had no idea it had been followed so closely. So much of my time went into supporting charities that my editor suggested I should learn to say no a bit more, and that I would soon get exhausted if I continued running around helping everyone. Over lunch, I was told that a female MP in a very safe seat was getting a lot of complaints. Apparently, on a Sunday, a veteran party worker had called her up and was miffed at the response. The lady had not been keen to entertain a constituent on a Sunday.

    I was flattered that I was being considered a potential future Conservative candidate, but I excused myself. I kept getting calls from the chap who had introduced me to the circle. I explained to him that I would have to leave my BBC job and that this was impossible as I had no other means of earning. He told me that the campaign would be funded. In the end I had to confess to them that I had children and needed an income to survive on. They still insisted I go for an initial interview to Cambridge, which I did. It was snowing that day and I struggled with the little one in the back of the car on sleet-covered roads to make it for the appointment on time. The interview turned out to be more of a confidence building exercise. I kept saying, “I don’t know how I can commit to a political career,” and the interviewer kept suggesting ways in which people coped. I told him that I was planning to go away to Pakistan for a year. The response was: “Just make sure you come back in time for the September conference”.

    I thought moving to Pakistan would improve my CV and maybe make it possible for me to pursue a different career, and perhaps even make room for politics too. I also fancied the idea of starting a business in Pakistan and importing goods to sell in the UK. The idea of changing my career from showbiz to business, and possibly working from home, was at the forefront of my mind: I wanted to spend more time at home with the children, and found the BBC job unchallenging. But in Pakistan, I got sucked into an even busier work schedule than ever. Not only was I working on TV, but I was travelling a lot more too. And as I travelled, I saw with dismay that all those sitting in Parliament were out of touch with the common folk. The elite were snooty as well as incompetent.

    After only a few programmes with these celebrity politicians, I was bored. I set about finding real people with real issues. As I had roots in the tribes of KP and Baluchistan, and could speak the language, I naturally focused on these two provinces. I belonged to a family that had been part of local politics and had played

    their part in the struggle for Pakistan, so I had more inside info about this region. I also felt a natural empathy with my own people. As I took the opportunity to explore the region, I started to fall in love with the rustic simplicity and hospitality of the people. My shows began to get noticed for including a lot of Pashtun voices. Three shows on primetime were aired in Pashto with subtitles. The American embassy watched these closely, and I was immediately asked for full transcripts of the shows. General Asad Durrani, the former Director General of the ISI (Pakistan’s intelligence agency), also kept a hawk-like eye on my interests and program content. He invited me to a dinner at Saddle Lounge. The purpose was to sway me gently towards their narrative, which was in stark contrast to mine. I was discussing on my shows how Ashraf Ghani was a clear winner because of his Pashtun origins, his prolific career, and his impressive abilities as an orator. Durrani and his other dinner guests insisted that Ghani was not as popular as I was suggesting. I was unconvinced at the time, but when the national unity government was announced, I understood the motive of the meeting. The Afghan refugee vote in Pakistan had been withheld for the first time in these elections. I clearly was not privy to this or other information Durrani had.

    To my surprise, Pakistani TV shows were not in the habit of discussing Afghan or Iran policy on primetime. News from the areas bordering Afghanistan and Iran were not given any coverage on mainstream TV. It was mainly India-bashing when relations with neighbouring countries were ever discussed. The leading parties also seemed disinterested in addressing the concerns of the peoples of these areas. The focus for politicians and media heads alike was North Punjab and Karachi.

    I decided to change this, primarily because I had more knowledge of the area, geographically and historically. Additionally, a story was developing here so it made perfect sense to me, logically and geo-strategically. The interviewees and subjects were intentionally selected to give audiences something radically different from the preferred set formula of three main topics: the cricketer-turned-politician, the Chairman of the MQM, and the head of a one-man party known only for his crassness. In the relatively young, ratings-mad media machine of Pakistan, transmissions were dominated by ugly catfights between attention-hungry politicians, and even hungrier channel owners.

    My shows were noticed for featuring unusual and informative content presented in an interesting style. I was genuinely enjoying the exploration of a new world, and apparently it shone through in the presenting style. There was once a

    stop in the city of Kohat, to spend the day with a small-town tailor who was elected as a District President of the party. The exuberant character who showed me into his home and life was adorable. At one point, he innocently showed he how he was cultivating cannabis at home (which we had to edit out). I heard everyone erupt into laughter around me. I hadn’t really understood what he was describing to me in the local language.

    Right from the start, I put my foot in it by calling a spade a spade. Most of my shows were appreciated by ideological supporters of PTI, the party of change, as they contained honest criticism of their failings. Like every patriotic Pakistani, and like a typical expat, I was frustrated by the fact that we were lagging decades behind other countries. The shows were mostly from exotic and remote locations considered largely unsafe to travel to. I would be invited into the homes of everyday people whenever hotels were fully booked or considered improper for my stay, and I fell more and more in love with the people and the land.

    Charmed by the local chadars, I adopted the traditional look. I was travelling to remote places like Nok Kundi in Baluchistan and Bajaur in the tribal areas of the country. As I was going back to my roots, I started observing the purdah as per requirements of the culture, and to blend in. The locals loved how I adopted their cultural look and enjoyed sampling their food. To me, it felt natural to sit on the floors with them. It was like a reincarnation. It felt like returning to something I was very familiar and comfortable with.

    I had been so lonely all my life. I had been taught to be polite and smile through everything, but the heart was restless. Out there in the rough rugged terrain, from the Chaghi Mountains of Baluchistan to the Khigana Mountains of Kohat, I experienced peace. After years of night terrors, I smiled in my sleep too. The concept of Sukoon-i-Qalb, as described by Maulana Thanvi, seeped into my consciousness. I abandoned my expensive designer stilettos. I sold all my remaining jewellery. I travelled lighter. TV work and posing for cameras became tiresome. All trappings of my class-consciousness and pretension evaporated.

    §

    Election season was in full swing. The much-hyped Tsunami was looking pretty mediocre to me (on the ground at least). But initially, every show I watched had an overconfident take on the tabdeeli (change) that was about to sweep the

    country. The analysts on my shows shared these sentiments. The slogan of change, colourful flags, and concert-style campaigning may have been borrowed from the Barack Obama campaign, but PTI lacked organisational skills. However, even after a rather lacklustre rally on March 23rd, PMLN leaders looked nervous. I couldn’t understand why they felt so threatened by this new party. I saw PTI as no threat to PMLN.

    However, the analysts would puzzle me with their use of phrases like ‘unpredictable result’ and ‘could swing any way’. In an off-air chat during an interview with the Chief Minister Punjab’s son, his team asked me for my take on the 23rd March event. Did I think PTI was gaining strength in Punjab? I remember categorically telling them that there seemed to be no threat to them in Punjab. In KP however, key seats would be picked up, and they looked like a growing force. The smug attitude of PTI leaders and the over-cautious approach of PMLN leaders would all make sense to me much later. I had focused on the young, new faces of PTI, and irritated a few senior journalists by accurately predicting which seats PTI would win. My only source was my ear-to-the-ground, and analysis of the mood of the constituency. I was regularly ridiculed for my lack of knowledge during the breaks of live shows, merely for saying what was clearly against the paid agenda that everyone else was on.

    By the time of the election itself, I was at AAJ TV. During the live transmission of the elections, I was surprised when my guests were suddenly replaced by the new bureau chief of AAJ. My new guests were two journalists I wasn’t familiar with. As I opened the discussion, one of the men, Amir Mateen, rather condescendingly suggested I sit like a prop and let them set the theme. Clearly he mistook me for the young girls who would merely complement the older, silver-haired analysts. I ignored him. As I continued my line of questioning, he rather rudely rebuked me in the break, calling for me to be replaced. I couldn’t believe he was saying it right in front of me. “This young girl has no clue how to run the show,” he called out. I said nothing, and sent a message to the Managing Director, Ahmed Zuberi, asking to remove the guests immediately, or I would walk away. The gentlemen were both removed and replaced by my pre-booked guests. This was my first taste of what it was like to stick to the script handed over by higher authorities. A year later, at PMLN leader Daniyal Aziz’s house, the same man would apologise profusely to me in public for his rudeness.

    I was able to get some pretty high-profile interviews in this period. My

    interview with Hamza Shehbaz, the son of Shehbaz Sharif, was certainly interesting. I found him to be an extremely polite individual. Not only was he courteous to me, but he also braved the blunt attacks of my makeup lady, Sitara. She was very direct and informed him that they had chosen a couple of unpopular candidates. He listened to her calmly and assured her that it was now too close to the elections, but he would bear her comments in mind for the future. His pleasant response charmed her, and she was raving about him the whole way back. He left after the interview but insisted that our team should stay back for a lunch prepared for us. I wanted to milk the opportunity, so rather cheekily asked his coordinator to try to get me an interview with Maryam Nawaz Sharif. It worked. They squeezed me into her busy schedule, and soon enough, I was being pleasantly surprised by her mannerisms as well.

    I was expecting a lady with all the airs and graces you’d imagine of the heir apparent of a powerful dynasty. But unlike the princess label she had been given by PTI, she came across as a focused, time-conscious woman. She would get up and open the door herself to call her next appointment in, rather than ringing a bell, and stuck to the allotted time. Interestingly, we all thought that Hamza had the mannerisms of his uncle Nawaz, while Maryam had strong administrative skills like her uncle, Shehbaz Sharif. She was operating the office with the discipline an army officer maintains. While Hamza came across as a more laid-back and diplomatic politician who could connect because of his awami (everyday and relatable) appeal, Maryam was very direct and to-the-point, unlike most Pakistanis one would meet. She was certainly not a stereotypical, pampered, desi-elite woman, but very independent and competent.

    None of us would really know how independent she would prove to be until the post-Panama crisis that hit that family in 2017. But I felt the visceral hatred for this woman was undeserved. She was not the ‘Pharoah’ that she had been labelled by people who had not met her. She simply did not waste time with idle chit-chat and pleasantries more typical of the subcontinent. Women are expected to be more docile and sweet. A taskmaster man is admired, but a no-nonsense woman is intolerable in our society.

    In my quest to find out more about the grassroots issues, I started looking for election-related stories from the mostly-ignored, federally administered areas, and Baluchistan too.

    One of my favourites was the first woman candidate ever to contest in the

    smallest tribal agency in FATA. As we made our way from Peshawar to Bajaur (which borders the Kunar province of Afghanistan), our host (an MNA from PPP) informed us that he was leaving as there had been a suicide bombing. My producer, Ali Akbar, told me that it was a female suicide bomber who had blown herself up in front of the main hospital in the town centre. I was undeterred, and told him to just keep on driving.

    We had to change the venue but managed a very lively interview with the first female candidate from the tribal agencies. The whole interview was in Pashto but was a huge hit with the audiences. Sitting on traditional charpoys (woven beds), with rose bushes all around us, we chatted happily about her aspirations. She had her face covered throughout the interview but her enthusiastic personality was still obvious, thanks to her hand gestures and tone. It was so nice to meet the supportive husband and the bubbly female candidate in person.

    On the way back, I decided to give my dedicated team a nice dinner. The local fish was very popular, and as I sat with my crew in a straw shack, eating tons of fried and barbecued fish, it started to pour. By the time I had finished, there was knee-deep water outside. I had so quickly formed a good bond with my crew that they put charpoys and chairs together, before allowing me to step out of the shack. They would not let me get my feet wet. I smiled to myself at this twist of fate. These men were not highly-educated from overseas but they had the chivalry of Sir Walter Raleigh. I was neither a queen nor a romantic interest. Care and respect may not always come from those relationships we expect it from, but from unexpected quarters that we hadn’t considered.

    The next stop was Baluchistan. I had long-been fascinated by the land of my origin. It is said that Qais Abdur Rashid returned from Medina to Zhob, and his final resting place is in Koh-i-Suleiman in Baluchistan. Additionally, the few remaining from my mother’s Pannee tribe are settled in Naushki and Sibi. I’d made a contact following a row on a live show over the issue of Baluchistan. One of the lesser-known guests called my producer, complaining that we had given more time to a corrupt politician than a genuine, struggling politician like himself. I immediately called back to apologise and the man urged me to come see how bad it was for myself. He promised to provide security and arrange meetings with local women. The offer was too interesting to refuse. I was mentally prepared for all eventualities in this adventure of a lifetime. I booked a couple of interviews with the Pashtunkhwa Milli Awami Party and the persecuted Hazaras community

    leaders. On landing, I was escorted by a heavily-armed private militia, sat in a tinted Land Crusier, and driven to a home full of excited Baluch women. I heaved a sigh of relief.

    My host, Mir Mukkarram Zehri., looked rather menacing with the typical Baluch Sardar ensemble. After a few minutes, I discovered that the rather scary exterior was a cover-up for an American-accented man in his thirties with strong feminist views, who had returned to fight it out. When he found out that I had lined up interviews with all his rivals, he was annoyed, but also concerned for my safety. I kept flouting their security measures but after a while, he and his family could barely stop the smiles at my brazen attitude. It was a complicated security procedure, which involved changing vehicles and drivers to safely conduct all the interviews with rival factions. It was like West Side Story. I didn’t realise how dangerous or tactless it was to go from a Baluch tribe to a Pashtun household and then to the Hazaras area. Soon enough, I’d realise how dangerous it could be.

    As I travelled from Quetta, through the mineral-rich Baluch belt to the literal pot of gold that was Reko Diq, two things stood out. The first was that the bravado of the Pashtun chiefs and Baluch Sardars would vanish the moment a call came in from the Inspector General Frontier Corps (IGFC). On one occasion, a scary-looking Sardar, who would pull out a gun at the slightest provocation, literally jumped off his divan sofa and nearly saluted when the IGFC made contact. It became clear who was calling the shots in this province.

    The second thing that tore at my heart was the sight of educated yet jobless Baluch youngsters addicted to drugs. The landscape changed non-stop, but the story of deprivation and misery remained the same throughout the belt. NA-260 (Quetta-cum-Chagai-cum-Mastung) was considered the largest electoral constituency of Pakistan, spread over 700 kilometres and bordering Iran and Afghanistan. It was not only an administrative impossibility to govern, but had the additional challenges of stretching from a Pashtun stronghold in Quetta into a mainly Baluch belt. Cross-border smuggling and infiltration was a huge additional complication.

    The military jawans (soldiers) deployed here stand no chance in front of the sniper fire from the dark mountains outside Quetta. Cross-border smuggling of crude oil and drugs is out of control. From Hilux pick-ups to camels, everything is used on a nightly basis to drive across the sands from Iran to Pakistan. The border with Afghanistan is porous and never ending. As I covered the constituency in

    2013, I found that 60 candidates from 73 tribes were participating. Analysts were way off the mark with their absurd predictions that a Baluch candidate would win. Outside of Quetta, no one even dared to hold a rally. Only the Jamiat Ulema-e Islam (a party with a Sunni Deobandi identity) appeared everywhere, but I could tell that the elderly Pashtun man sitting in Quetta would win NA-260 hands down.

    My first interview was with that very same man, Abdul Raheem Khan Mandokhail, from the Pashtunkhwa Milli Awami Party (PKMAP) in Quetta City. The entire interview revolved around his irrational separatist arguments. I was still reeling from the shock of his openly bigoted views when I saw my cameraman whispering to someone on a bike, explaining who I was. I immediately alerted my host and told my cameraman that I would be taking the next flight back. The cameraman in question was from the TV channel I was working for. I knew that local crew would often have connections with both kidnappers and the intelligence agencies.

    AAJ TV ran on a shoestring budget. The manager told me that I would have to make do with the small bureau office in Quetta, and that there was no need to take my crew. Something definitely wasn’t right. I asked the host to hire a reliable local cameraman instead, which turned out to be a great decision; the cameraman was amazing. Khair Mohammad was as daring as I was, and could speak all the local languages. Our reckless attitude got us into trouble with our host family a couple of times but it was worth it. His photographs of me holding an AK47 in the desert would not only form my national identity later, but I found that (unknown to me) I was the pin-up girl of the Kurdish movement too.

    After the first interview, I filmed the Baluch ladies who sat waiting for me. They were full of life despite their rather tough lives. On-air, they gave me their brave stories of fighting it out alone as widows or political activists. Off-air, we talked chocolates, face-washes, and boys. From there, I went on to visit the Hazaras community. The Hazaras Shias are immediately recognisable because of their oriental features. As a result, they are easy to gun down. The Hazaras community had seen horrific attacks and ethnic cleansing since 2001. The year 2013 began with over 120 people killed in twin blasts. The following month, 84 more were killed.

    Over 350 of the 518 polling stations in the constituency were considered highly sensitive. Rockets would land in the homes and vehicle convoys of those not

    favoured. Political offices were targeted with bomb blasts, particularly the PPP’s. To ensure safety, most candidates chose to stand as independent candidates and not use party flags. It was an eye-opener. Reality sank in slowly as I witnessed the security risks the people faced first-hand. On the way back to Quetta, our own vehicle narrowly avoided a bomb blast on the infamous Sariaab Road by mere minutes.

    The ethnically Mongolian Hazaras are distinct because of their quiet grace as a community. The women showed me the endless graveyard where their husbands and sons could be found. Most families had lost four or five males. I interviewed them, trying to hold back my tears as young children told me stories of how they were orphaned before their eyes. The widows described how they’d seen their husbands shredded to pieces. Though a Sunni Muslim myself, I could not understand why a Shia population would be brutally murdered like this. We were taught that the Holy Prophet (PBUH) marched into Makkah with an army of ten thousand soldiers but declared an amnesty. All those who had attacked him and his family were also pardoned. There could not be a greater example to follow.

    My hosts had very moderate views, perhaps because of an educated family background, or perhaps inter-racial marriages had broadened their minds. The father of the candidate had married an educated Urdu-speaking lady who was an active member of the MQM, while the candidate himself, Mir Mukkarram Zehri, had a Bosnian wife. Most of the family had married into Pashtuns so it was a healthy cultural mix. The following morning, we set off for their hometown of Dalbandin, close to the border with Iran. My spirits lifted because of the stunning landscape. To the left were the awe-inspiring black mountains of Chagie (famous for the nuclear tests), and on the right were the undulating white sands. The long journey was an eye-opener, as I saw the Western-inspired politician trying to convince locals to vote for him. But Zehri would be left frustrated, as every village had already sold its votes. In some places, they had been given as much as thirty thousand rupees for the votes of a small family.

    Although new to the country, I could understand why the poor would do that. Democracy is a luxury that only the elites can afford. For a poor parent, the priority is where he or she gets the next meal. At the time, a bag of 20kg flour cost less than a thousand rupees in Islamabad, but was double that in the Baluch belt. Besides, the choices given to them weren’t exactly radically different from each other. The poor learned that everyone made empty promises, and just wanted to rule over

    them. Elections were the only time to make a quick buck. It was dark as we entered Dalbandin, a good nine hours later. There was no

    electricity. Battery-operated lights hung from shops. A feast of stuffed lamb awaited me. In my room, two young teenage girls slept on the floor to keep me company, and giggled away most of the night. We connected, even though I could not speak the language. One of the girls had recently acquired an unexplained disability: her leg muscles were wasting away. She was the spitting image of the famous Indian film star Kareena Kapoor, but could not be married off because of her affliction. There was no medical facility for miles. A taxi to the nearest town cost over two hundred rupees. Every young couple I met told me that their firstborns had been stillborn. I made a mental note to return to provide them with some sort of local medical facility as soon as I could.

    I tried to raise the issue of Baluchistan repeatedly with political leaders I got access to but failed to get a listening ear. The following morning, as I was taken to visit Nok Kundi (famous for its copper reserves), Zehri expressed his anger at the political leaders for their lack of understanding of issues. He had briefed the leader of the PTI too, but had been disappointed. At Nok Kundi, I discovered that the copper mines were owned by a Chinese company, and that there were no employment opportunities for the locals. It was easier to get crystal meth than jobs here. As I had suspected, the seat was once again won by the bigoted leader of PKMAP. The independent candidate, like many others, left the country utterly disillusioned.

    I continued to return to Baluchistan after the elections to cover the relentless attacks on the Hazaras through the summer. The room in Quetta where I’d stayed was hit by a rocket just three days after my departure. I escaped the rockets, the firing and the bomb blasts, not to mention the rampant abductions of Baluchistan. But only weeks later, on a fine sunny day minutes away from home, I was not going to be so lucky.

    Following her beloved husband’s death, the author’s mother began to move between different countries to be with her children.

    • She spent time in Saudi Arabia with her son, in Pakistan with her daughter, and in the UK with the author and her children.
    • The author’s mother enjoyed being at her home in the UK because she could watch soaps, a “luxury denied in the rather strict households of [her] siblings”.
    • Her grandchildren also valued her presence.
    • The author mentions how her mother had amazed her son by casually solving a complex math problem, drawing on her expertise in Further Mathematics.
    • The family was genuinely upset when she went back to Pakistan.

    The author’s sister had recently remarried, and the author wanted to relieve her of the responsibility of caring for their mother. The author decided to take a job in Pakistan because she wanted to spend time with her mother, something she regretted not doing with her father. She had noticed her mother’s rapid decline following her father’s death and did not want to leave it too late. The author initially planned to stay for only one academic year. However, her plans were changed dramatically when her mother announced that her daughter-in-law and grandsons would be moving in with her. She suggested that the author could look for a house nearby. The author was surprised because her mother had been urging her to return, and she had resigned from her job in the UK to do so.

    The author’s relocation to Pakistan was also motivated by her desire to gain experience working in a conflict zone and to see history being made, as she was going to be covering an election. Despite the fact that the money offered was disappointing, she was offered the 10 pm slot. The author’s decision to resign from the BBC was daunting but she is described as a risk-taker. She was excited to tell her mother that she would be back, but instead of being pleased, her mother told her that there was no room for her in her house.

    The author’s job search in Pakistan was a significant turning point in her life, marked by a mix of chance encounters, cultural clashes, and personal decisions. Here’s a breakdown of her experience:

    • Initial Motivation: The author’s primary motivation for seeking work in Pakistan was to spend time with her mother, especially after witnessing her decline following her father’s death. She also saw it as an opportunity for her children to have a cultural immersion experience. Additionally, she thought it could benefit her CV to work in a conflict zone.
    • BBC Job Security: The author was a senior broadcast journalist at the BBC and had retained her job following the BBC’s “Delivering Quality First cuts (DFQ)”. She had a “settled, permanent staff position, which came complete with maternity, pension and further benefits as a senior broadcast journalist”. Despite having a good job and a good life in the UK, the author resigned from the BBC to move to Pakistan.
    • Visits to Pakistani TV Channels: In August 2012, the author spent a week in Pakistan visiting major television channels. Her first stop was ‘Hum TV’, where Sultana appa, introduced her to Pakistani TV. Sultana told her that only indecent and loud behavior was popular on Pakistani television but people behaved in a “decent, sober fashion” on her channel.
      • The author was sent to view the breakfast show the next morning and give feedback. She found the hosts and producers to be educated and progressive, but the content was not reflective of their intellect because their core audience was not well-educated and they wanted to make money and so used fantasy and escape to capture an audience.
      • The author suggested a late-night news show like “The Daily Show” to the owner.
    • Meeting Daniyal Ali Khan: After visiting other channels, the author met Daniyal Ali Khan, a family friend who was teaching filmmaking. He recommended Seema Tahir as a potential match for her.
    • News One Offer: The author visited News One and immediately connected with Seema Tahir. She was impressed that Seema was praying when she arrived at the office, and she was also touched when Seema spoke about her daughters’ difficulties in Pakistan.
      • The author told Seema, “I don’t give up that easily,” deciding she was going to work with her.
      • She “completely blanked the CEO, Tahir A Khan” not realizing that he was Seema’s husband.
      • The author found the fact that Seema was praying when she entered the office as a good sign.
      • She was offered a 10 pm slot, although the money offered initially was disappointing.
    • GEO Experience: The author visited GEO, the biggest television network in Pakistan, but was frustrated with their processes. She was moved from office to office, given forms to fill out about existing salary scales, and wage slips. When she insisted she was there for an informal meeting, she was led into a boardroom for an interview with Mag, the son of a religious scholar.
      • Mag quizzed her condescendingly about her knowledge of Pakistan and politics, which annoyed her. She ended the interview and left.
      • The author’s experience at GEO influenced her decision making process.
    • Decision to Join News One: Despite the disappointing initial salary offer, the author accepted the position at News One, largely due to her connection with Seema and the 10 pm time slot. The decision to resign from the BBC was daunting, but she was described as a risk-taker. She informed her mother about her decision, expecting her to be pleased but was instead told that there was no room for her in her house.
    • Initial Plans: The author had originally planned to stay for one academic year but her plans changed when her mother’s daughter-in-law and grandsons moved in, leaving her without a place to stay. She made the decision to resign from her stable BBC job, and found this to be “daunting”.

    In summary, the author’s job search in Pakistan was a blend of calculated decisions and unexpected events. Her desire to spend time with her mother was the primary driver, but she was also looking for new professional challenges and a cultural experience. Her experiences with different media outlets in Pakistan led her to choose News One because of her connection with Seema Tahir, even though the initial pay was not as expected.

    The sources offer several insights into Pakistani politics, particularly around the time of the 2013 general elections, as well as the political landscape in general. Here’s a comprehensive overview:

    • Pre-election Atmosphere: The political atmosphere in Pakistan was charged, with a sense of anticipation of a “big Tsunami” that would change the political landscape. There was a lot of talk of “tabdeeli” (change), and while many people, especially those on TV, seemed overconfident, the author did not see a major change happening on the ground.
    • Key Political Figures and Parties: The sources mention several key political figures and parties, including:
      • Imran Khan: A cricketer-turned-politician, Imran Khan was a prominent figure whose party, the PTI (Pakistan Tehreek-e-Insaf), was seen as a force for change..
      • PMLN (Pakistan Muslim League-Nawaz): The PMLN was another major political party, whose leaders seemed nervous despite a lacklustre rally by the PTI.. The author felt they were not under any real threat from PTI.
      • Benazir Bhutto: A much-loved politician from the Pakistan Peoples Party, who had previously been defeated by Bashir Ahmed Bilour in a constituency in Peshawar.
      • Bashir Ahmed Bilour: A veteran and respected politician from Peshawar who had an “unbeatable record” in his constituency. His death left his seat “up for grabs”.
      • Jamiat Ulema-e Islam: A party with a Sunni Deobandi identity, which seemed to have a strong presence.
      • Pashtunkhwa Milli Awami Party (PKMAP): The author interviewed Abdul Raheem Khan Mandokhail from this party, and found his views to be “openly bigoted”.
    • Political Culture: The author provides a critical perspective on the political culture, stating that many elected members of the National and Provincial Assemblies were “unsuitable for public office”. She wanted to feature “real people” in her shows, rather than politicians. She also found that the focus for politicians and media heads was on North Punjab and Karachi, ignoring other regions.
    • Media’s Role: The author observed that the media was “ratings-mad” and dominated by “ugly catfights” between politicians and channel owners. She also noted a trend of anchors forming personal contacts with political guests, which she was not prepared to do. There was also a sense that some people were working with a paid agenda. The author was often ridiculed for her predictions, which went against the “paid agenda that everyone else was on”.
    • Corruption and Lack of Ethics: The author was horrified by the lack of basic dignity shown to the dead body of politician, Bashir Ahmed Bilour, on TV. She also noted the prevalence of unethical behavior and a lack of integrity in media institutions. The author also pointed out how in Baluchistan, villages had already sold their votes, and that corruption was rife.
    • Focus on Specific Regions: The author’s reporting focused on the neglected regions of KP, Baluchistan, and the federally administered tribal areas, in part because of her own roots in these regions. She also noted that news from the areas bordering Afghanistan and Iran was not covered on mainstream TV. She chose to feature voices from these areas which was a contrast from the usual focus of Pakistani media, leading to the American embassy and intelligence agencies taking notice.
    • The 2013 Elections: The sources describe the pre-election period, the election itself, and the aftermath.
      • The author worked for AAJ TV during the live transmission of the elections.
      • The author experienced interference and sabotage of her programs during this period..
      • She also faced condescending behavior from other journalists.
      • The author accurately predicted which seats PTI would win, based on the “mood of the constituency”.
    • Regional Politics: The author’s experiences in Baluchistan revealed the complex dynamics of the province, including the influence of the military (particularly the Inspector General Frontier Corps), cross-border smuggling, and the marginalization of the local population. She also noted that the Baluch and Pashtun chiefs lost their bravado when they received calls from the IGFC. She also saw that drug use was rampant in the area.
    • Grassroots Issues: The author was more interested in “real Pakistan”, and the issues facing ordinary people. She focused her reporting on the grassroots level and on people whose voices were rarely heard. She highlighted issues like the lack of employment opportunities in places like Nok Kundi.
    • Interviews: The author conducted many high-profile interviews with political leaders including Hamza Shehbaz and Maryam Nawaz Sharif. She found Maryam Nawaz to be focused and competent, unlike the stereotype of a pampered elite woman.
    • Role of Women: The author’s shows and experiences highlighted the challenges that women faced, including a lack of representation. For instance, she interviewed the first woman candidate to contest elections in the smallest tribal agency in FATA. She also notes how women in Pakistan are expected to be docile and sweet, and that a “no-nonsense woman is intolerable in our society”.
    • Personal Perspective: The author’s personal views are present throughout the narrative, as she is often critical of the political status quo. She is very direct, opinionated and describes herself as a woman built for resistance. She also mentions that she is “not prepared to entertain guests and forge personal contacts, as is the trend for Pakistani anchors dominating current affairs”.

    In summary, the sources paint a picture of Pakistani politics as complex and often flawed, with powerful political figures and parties, as well as issues of corruption, a biased media, and a disconnect between the elite and the common people. The author’s perspective as an outsider, combined with her willingness to travel to remote areas, provides a unique insight into the political landscape.

    The author’s interview with Imran Khan, the cricketer-turned-politician, is described in detail in the sources, offering insights into his personality and the circumstances of their meeting. Here’s a breakdown of the key elements of that encounter:

    • Background: Before going to Pakistan, the author had been invited to overseas PTI events, which she attended, finding them chaotic and disorganized. Despite being unimpressed at the time, she found herself in Pakistan a year later, with an accepted interview request from the “celebrity politician”.
    • Setting: The interview took place at Imran Khan’s mountaintop residence, Bani Gala, which had “an old feel” and “smelt like my grandfather’s house in Abbottabad”.
    • Initial Meeting: Upon entering the room, the author saw Khan dressed in black, with his back to them, trying to start a fire. He then sat on a settee opposite the author and stared at her unblinkingly, which she found unsettling. She noticed his cornea was aging, and her first thought was that he might need a cataract operation.
    • Interrogation Style: Khan’s manner was described as odd, blunt, and rude. He began by barraging her with questions about where she came from in the UK, even though she had already told him she was from the UK. He also asked about her age, which she dodged, prompting him to call her “a baby” compared to him. He then asked if she exercised. This questioning style was very direct and unsettling, but the author met it coolly.
    • Conversation: When the author stated she was “allergic to gyms and fitness,” Khan insisted that she should exercise as people need to maintain their fitness as they grow older.
    • Sheru the Alsatian: After asking to use the bathroom, the author encountered an Alsatian outside the door, which she started talking to. Khan informed her that the dog only responded to Urdu, even though the author did not think dogs spoke any language. The dog, named Sheru, had previously belonged to the former President and dictator of Pakistan, General Musharraf. The author noticed that the dog was hobbling in pain, and that there was something in its paw, but Khan dismissed it as “just a thorn”. It was later revealed to be a poisonous porcupine needle, and the dog died because of the resulting infection.
    • Food: During the meeting, Khan ate a plate of fried eggs and bread while the others watched.
    • Personal Impression: The author found Khan to be odd and blunt. Despite his celebrity status, the author did not seem particularly impressed with him or the interview.
    • Guard’s Remark: The author’s guard whispered in her ear that Naeem ul Haq, who led them to the property, was “dodgy”, a sentiment she agreed with.

    In summary, the interview with Imran Khan was marked by his direct and somewhat rude questioning style, his focus on mundane details, and a sense of the author’s detached observation of the encounter. The interaction also highlighted Khan’s lack of concern for the well-being of his dog, Sheru.

    The sources provide a detailed account of the author’s experience covering the 2013 Pakistani general elections, offering insights into the media landscape, political dynamics, and the challenges of reporting in that environment. Here’s an overview of her election coverage:

    • Initial Impressions: The author observed that the pre-election atmosphere was filled with talk of a “big Tsunami” and “tabdeeli” (change), but she did not see that reflected on the ground. She noted that many analysts were overconfident about the outcome, while the leaders of the PMLN seemed nervous, even though she felt they were not under any threat from the PTI. She found the slogan of change and concert-style campaigning borrowed from the Barack Obama campaign, but noticed that the PTI lacked organizational skills.
    • Focus on Real People: The author’s coverage deviated from the norm by focusing on the issues of ordinary people rather than the elite politicians. She aimed to highlight the voices of those who were often ignored by the mainstream media. Her shows were noticed for including a lot of Pashtun voices. She had a particular interest in areas such as KP, Baluchistan, and the federally administered tribal areas.
    • Regional Focus: The author’s reporting focused on the neglected regions of Pakistan, including the areas bordering Afghanistan and Iran, which were often ignored by mainstream media. She had a specific interest in Baluchistan, where she felt a connection because of her origins. She also covered the tribal agencies, including the first woman candidate to contest elections in the smallest tribal agency in FATA.
    • Challenges in Media: The author experienced various challenges while working in Pakistani media.
      • She noted that the media was “ratings-mad” and dominated by “ugly catfights” between politicians and channel owners.
      • She was not prepared to entertain political guests in her office and to forge personal connections, which was a common practice.
      • She was met with resistance by inner lobbies for not behaving like a Pakistani woman and for starting work at 8 am.
      • The first two of her programs were intentionally sabotaged.
      • She also experienced instances of sabotage and interference during her time at AAJ TV.
    • Predicting Election Results: The author accurately predicted which seats PTI would win based on her analysis of the “mood of the constituency” and her “ear-to-the-ground” approach. This often put her at odds with other journalists, who ridiculed her for her lack of knowledge during live shows. She was regularly ridiculed for what she was saying, which was against the “paid agenda that everyone else was on”.
    • Interference and Bias:
      • During the live transmission of the elections at AAJ TV, the author’s guests were replaced by the new bureau chief.
      • She experienced condescending behavior from one of the new guests, who suggested she sit like a prop.
      • She was also told that she had no clue how to run the show and was asked to be replaced.
      • The author stood her ground and insisted that her original guests be brought back.
    • Interviews with Political Figures: The author had opportunities to interview various high-profile political figures, including Hamza Shehbaz and Maryam Nawaz Sharif. She found Hamza Shehbaz to be very polite. She was pleasantly surprised by Maryam Nawaz Sharif, finding her to be focused and time-conscious, not like a pampered elite woman.
    • Coverage of Neglected Communities: She dedicated a lot of her reporting to communities that were often ignored, including the Hazaras in Baluchistan.
      • She highlighted the horrific attacks and ethnic cleansing that the community had faced.
      • She interviewed the families who had lost loved ones, and described it as an eye-opening experience.
    • Baluchistan Coverage: The author spent time in Baluchistan covering the election.
      • She travelled to remote areas and experienced the challenges of the region first-hand, including cross-border smuggling, and the influence of the military.
      • She noted that the bravado of the Pashtun chiefs and Baluch Sardars vanished when they received calls from the IGFC.
      • She observed the high rates of drug addiction among the educated but jobless Baluch youngsters.
      • She visited Nok Kundi, where she discovered that the copper mines were owned by a Chinese company and that there were no employment opportunities for locals.
    • Use of Local Resources: In Baluchistan, she was advised not to take her crew, which made her suspect something wasn’t right. She hired a local cameraman who was daring, could speak the local languages, and who was familiar with the terrain, leading to more authentic coverage.

    In summary, the author’s election coverage was characterized by a focus on the neglected regions of Pakistan and a commitment to highlighting the voices of ordinary people, while also navigating the challenges of working in a biased media environment. Her coverage often went against the grain of mainstream media narratives and was informed by her own experiences and observations on the ground.

    Chapter 12

    I ’ve never been particularly superstitious, but the 8th seems to be a bad date for

    me. A coincidental catalogue of painful incidents would fall on that day. And one of the most significant was on the 8th of August 2013.

    I was doing a 7pm slot on AAJ TV, and bringing in a lot of sponsorship. I was getting attention for doing exceptionally well while still on a small channel. The salary was improving but it was still not that impressive, and I wanted to move to the 8pm slot. I was working harder and longer than most people I knew because a large chunk of my time was being spent teaching production techniques and scriptwriting to existing crew and college students.

    The channel owners were noticing, and increments were coming in without me asking. My opinions on content direction of the channel as a whole were being valued. In an effort to improve my penetration into the market, I proposed an ambitious two-hour program for Eid. This would be telecast as our festive period offering. We planned celebrity guests, and the Royal Palm, Lahore, was decided as the perfect venue. I took on the stress of producing an ambitious outdoor broadcast with staff who were unfamiliar and inexperienced with such events. The measly budget given to me was far from sufficient to put this together, but I used some Pakistani jugar (crude ingenuity) to achieve what I wanted.

    Everything that could go wrong, went wrong: from guests turning up four hours late, to other guests leaving early because of other commitments. To make matters worse, the Governor of Punjab, Chaudhry Sarwar (who would later join PTI), suddenly arrived, and his security protocol wouldn’t allow our electricity generator in. We had all been fasting and working round the clock. When we finally finished at around 1am, I decided to treat the crew to a lavish Ramadan Sehr in the city’s famous food street. We feasted on the reigning family’s alleged favourite dishes of paye (trotters) and nihari (beef stew).

    There seemed to be something wrong with the driver. I discussed it with my producer as I suspected he was on weed, and asked the boys to check. I also told them that he should not eat too much so he wouldn’t get sleepy. Both Sitara and I

    had questioned his driving but neither of us had been assertive. My regular producer, Ali (who usually took care of travel arrangements) was off getting married, and the substitute was not nearly as experienced or obsessional when it came to safety precautions. Against my better judgement, and persuaded by the thought of getting everyone home for Eid, I decided to travel back to Islamabad from Lahore.

    At 8am, we were about forty-five minutes from Islamabad. A few minutes after I had nodded off, the vehicle drifted from the fast lane to the extreme left lane of the motorway and crashed into the concrete barrier. We were lucky the MPV did not fall into the Sawan River. But I was not lucky. I’d been sat directly behind the driver and was launched across the vehicle into the sliding door. The sliding door flew open on impact and I fell from the still-speeding vehicle onto the middle lane of the motorway, about a hundred yards away from the site of the crash and directly into oncoming traffic.

    In those first few minutes I lay paralysed on the road, I mentally assessed the damage to my body. My mind raced as I realised I could not feel my right arm. My eyes searched for it but I couldn’t see it. As I looked up, I spotted my hand with the red perfectly painted nails lying lifeless away from me. My world collapsed. It looked like my arm was detached from my body. My content producer, Waseem, came running to me and sat hunched over my helpless body. The look on his face didn’t match his reassuring words. One look at him had me certain that I had been badly injured. I lay there, not even feeling the pain as I thought desperately how I would support my children. I had never told anyone that I was a divorcee and had three children. None of my crew members knew. I could hear my makeup lady wailing from the hard shoulder of the road. She had also fallen out behind me and was crying out loudly in pain.

    I was totally conscious and coherent so I assured myself I had no head injuries. I could feel that I could move my body so I deduced that my spine must be fine, but the arm had probably been cut off as it lay lifeless at my 11 o’ clock. I saw the rather dazed-looking driver looking down at me. He was a tall, odd-looking man, and had been driving carelessly throughout. In fact, the motorway police had pulled him over and cautioned him twice. I’d been getting irritated by his driving but had so much else on my mind – and a lady who is assertive quickly develops a reputation of being a bitch, whereas a man is admired for not taking any crap.

    I recalled how my mother would kick up such a fuss when taking me for

    recordings to the TV station. She would demand good vehicles, food promptly served on the set, better lighting, and better scripting. Everyone saw her as a difficult woman. I would get embarrassed too. Society gives such clear and unfair gender roles, and these messages are subliminally yet effectively transmitted to young children. To think that I suffered accidents, small and big, through fear of being perceived as a horrible woman for pointing out the obvious.

    I wasn’t going to take any chances now. As I lay on the road and people from other vehicles ran over to help, I fired off instructions at everyone. A nice old man rushed over with a refilled 7-Up bottle of water and I refused to drink from it, knowing it was not bottled mineral water. Instead, I asked him to check my clothes. The bearded man had a Hindko accent from Mansehra which was familiar to me. He took the scarf from his neck and covered me with it, then took charge by telling my much younger crew, “She is our own daughter. You don’t have to worry”.

    I told them loudly not to move or lift me, even an inch. I insisted on waiting for an ambulance with an orthopaedic stretcher. It took 40 minutes for a Rescue 1122 ambulance to get to us. I got my orthopaedic stretcher but the car was a basic Suzuki van. Each time the driver braked, the stretcher would slide up and down. I stayed calm and recited Quran verses while poor Sitara cried uncontrollably and asked for her husband. I had no one to call out for, and was more worried about upsetting my mother and my kids. As Waseem pestered me for my next of kin, I told him to call Saleha, the same lady Sahir had called years ago when I burned my hand. Waseem knew my nephew and had already called him, but I told him to make sure the rest of the family were not told.

    It took another painful 45 minutes to reach the Pakistan Institute of Medical Sciences, the huge government medical complex in Islamabad. The doctors attended and referred me for MRIs, X-rays, and ultrasounds. But then I was left on a hospital trolley for 30 minutes. They were busy, and there were no female nurses to attend to me. However, things changed when Saleha arrived on the scene. Immediately she began bossing everyone around and getting things done. I caught a brief glimpse of my nephew, Yousaf, looking ashen-faced and devastated. Saleha had also brought a dentist, who quickly and expertly stitched my chin. As soon as the fractures were plastered and my wounds stitched up, Saleha, appalled by the lack of hygiene and the general condition of the hospital, said she was taking me to her home.

    The right side of my body, from my shoulder to my ankle, had bone fractures, while the left side had soft tissue and surface abrasions. I looked a fright. But I wasn’t bothered about the fractures. I knew that there was something horribly wrong with my right arm, and it seemed to have been overlooked among all the obvious injuries. The arm had swollen to three times its size and I had no sensation in much of it. There was excruciating pain emanating from my neck to the bicep. And I could not move. One of my biggest fears in life has been getting a disability that would leave me with a loss of dignity. I always had an obsession with privacy, and found it uncomfortable to change, even in front of family females and friends. The thought of needing someone to bathe me and take me to the toilet was terrifying.

    There I lay in Saleha’s guest bedroom, unable to move and in unimaginable pain, but the worry of my financial responsibilities prevented me from crying. By the evening, my family was finally told. My children were brought under the pretext of visiting someone, and were not mentally prepared to see me battered and bruised. They were told literally just before they walked into the room. Sahir entered, took one look at me and passed out. He fell to the floor, flat on his face. It was almost funny. Ridha was shivering in fear and crying uncontrollably. The little one was in shock. I had no choice but to joke and make light of my situation, just to make them feel better about the ugly state I was in.

    A few minutes later, my sister and my elderly mother came over. As I hugged my sister, I finally cried as she told me my brother was going to arrive from Saudi Arabia and wanted to speak to me over the phone. I had loved and hero-worshipped my brother all my life, but had become distant with him after he had hidden the fact that they were expecting a fourth child. We had not seen or spoken to each other much. I had realised that they did not need me in their lives anymore and decided I would no longer wait for phone calls or visits from them, heartbroken.

    As night fell and the painful minutes ticked away, I started realising that there was no one near enough to hear my cries of pain. Saleha had retired to her bedroom upstairs. She had changed. She wasn’t there to hold my hand all night like she had done before. I could hear family and friends talking noisily in the living room. The sedation was not working. I couldn’t sleep, I couldn’t cry out, and I couldn’t move.

    The next couple of days were spent deliberating where I would be taken for

    surgery. The problem with Pakistan is that, although we have the best surgeons in the world, hospital care and hygiene is among the worst in the world. Nursing staff are poorly trained, and pain management is not well understood. Many families prefer to avoid hospitals and choose to stay at home, hiring private nursing staff. I experienced these problems first-hand, seeing extremely unclean surfaces everywhere and even rats chewing on expensive machinery in the hospitals. On one occasion, I nearly died when the home nurse made me stand up briefly to take me to the toilet. I was clearly not well enough to stand up and my blood pressure plummeted to a life threatening 40/60.

    I was eventually taken to Quaid-i-Azam Hospital, Rawalpindi, because of its reputation for hygiene and the legendary surgical expertise of Dr Khalid Aslam. However, the pain in my arm still went unnoticed and unattended. The orthopaedic surgeon did his job exceptionally well but it was not the fractures and the obvious wounds that kept me awake all night. The cold morphine that swept through my body would leave me helpless but not give me enough respite to sleep. My nephews did what the adults could not. From feeding me lovingly to putting my eyeliner on, these boys looked after me like a mother would. My brother had been over during this time and it was wonderful to get a hug from him. For a while, it was just like old times. But then, as soon as he flew out, it was back to square one.

    Yousaf and Umer (my adopted nephew) spent the night by my side. They had me laughing and giggling, despite the fact that I couldn’t open my mouth and was on soft foods. Tears rolled down my eyes at their antics. My own children were finding it difficult to cope with it all, and my home staff kept them away on my instructions. Sahir’s initial shock turned into anger. He became outspoken and disillusioned, particularly with faith, actively questioning why a God would repeatedly put a woman through this much pain. He had always been quite strong and resolute in this regard, but this incident changed his perspective. He told me it was the biggest factor in causing him to question everything he had ever believed in. Ridha was also deeply affected, and withdrew into her shell again.

    On August 24th, the day of the key surgery, my eldest nephew, Abubakr, was there for me. I could see him hiding his fears in his smile as he rolled me into the theatre. Some people disappeared on the day and others did so in the next week. As I was wheeled back into the room after the operation (still under the effects of anaesthesia), I vaguely registered the presence of Saleha and her husband, waiting for me. It was the last time I was to see them. I slipped back into unconsciousness

    and Saleha slipped out of my life as inexplicably as she had entered it. She wasn’t the only person who would suddenly vanish. Just before the accident, a gentleman had shown interest in me for marriage but I was unconvinced by his efforts. Against my judgment, he was informed of the situation, but he chose not to come and see me.

    I returned home to recover alone. Even personal requests over the phone to take me for tests were ignored. By the 8th of September, exactly one month after the crash, I had decided to send my kids back to England. The sight of me lying helpless in bed wasn’t something I wanted them to see. With my right foot plastered and my right arm in a sling, life at home was challenging. In the first few days, I fell twice in the bathroom as I struggled to wash myself, insisting on independence. My right hand was weak, and I couldn’t hold a pen. The right arm was lifeless, and I couldn’t reach behind to do the strap on my bra. The hyperactive woman who made people dizzy could do nothing but be helplessly immobile for the first time in her life. I remembered how getting up from my bed to go to the bathroom for Sehr during Ramadan had seemed like such an effort just a month ago. Now I looked wistfully at the door, unable to even take the few steps towards it.

    On the plus side, being forced to rest did help my skin and my overall health. My crew members kept bringing me desi murghi yakhni (organic chicken broth) and my first cousin (the only friend who stuck around) would lovingly feed me homemade pumpkin soup and make onion seed oil for the swelling on my arm. I began reading all the books I’d never had time for, and started writing. My love for my iPhone grew during this time as it was the only thing I could write on. As I wrote lengthy articles, I slowly fixed my feeble hand. In fact, I now find it hard to write on anything else. I wrote this book on my iPhone.

    I saw the accident as a liberating experience. Everyone left me. The interest of gentlemen declined due to my injuries. But I also made friends, for the first time in years. I felt more comfortable in socialising now. No one wanted to hit on a crippled woman. For a woman who is considered attractive, making friends is not easy. Women will hate her and men will want to have her. It’s a lonely existence. My crutches became my wings.

    After the first 24 hours, when I had been worried about my employment prospects, I never again saw the crash as a dreadful thing. Not once did I feel depressed or angry at God for putting me through this. I was surprisingly upbeat

    and positive throughout. I understood that it was my fault for not being more careful during travel, and chose not to press charges against the driver either.

    I survived a near fatal crash but a much bigger accident was only a few months away.

    §

    I returned to work exactly a month after the crash, in a wheelchair and with my arm in a sling. I had managed to convince my bosses to let me return to the coveted 8pm slot. We had to change the set around so only my left profile would show as the right side was still slightly scarred. My right arm had to be strapped to the chair, so it would not fall off. Each day, my loving crew would carry my wheelchair up two floors because the lift was broken. For the show, I would be transferred onto my black presenter’s chair. For the intro, my makeup lady would hold me up, so I could stand briefly to give the opening headlines. My stylist, Naureen, got a range of outfits in stretchy fabric to slide over my swollen arm and boot. Months passed by and my confidence and grip on Pakistani politics grew. I had developed a strong Pashtun identity and voice on TV. It was difficult, but we had made it work. My no-nonsense approach and grassroots reporting style of program was gaining the attention and irk of the leading anchors. I was sitting on a smaller budget and channel, yet denting their established ratings.

    As I became more confident, I decided to attend a few tame dinner parties here and there. Ali Gillani’s smaller dinner parties were very educational on the bizarre lifestyles of the pseudo-elites. At one of these, I noticed everyone bullying a young-looking British-Asian girl in Ugg boots. She described herself as an educationist but didn’t seem to have any knowledge of the education policy in Pakistan or UK. She was openly being teased for sleeping with the boss and tweeting for him.

    I paid little attention to her, but it struck me as very odd to be unashamedly bragging about the sexual nature of her job. She kept smiling at the jabs. What did catch my attention was her absurd plan to introduce sugary cereals to schools in KP. Amused by her daftness, I recall suggesting to her to get some information about our Pashtun culture and some practical ideas for the province. She came across as very strange. Her vacant expression would almost instantly be replaced by hysterical reactions. However, time would tell me that she was a lot smarter than I gave her credit for.

    That was Anila Khawaja, who’d arrived in Pakistan soon after the October 2011 jalsa (rally) and was appointed International Media coordinator of PTI in April 2012. Looking back, much of the cast in my soap opera was introduced to me via Ali Gillani (also known as Ali G). He was the local Mr Gatsby, and he would host a circus of politicians, media darlings, and boys from the establishment almost daily. The man was a walking encyclopaedia on the secrets of the morally and financially corrupt self-proclaimed elites. I avoided the parties, but Ali G would be my first point of research on issues and personalities that I was featuring on the show. Somehow, it never occurred to me to get a rundown on men who were interested in me romantically. However, the first time I was introduced to the wife of Jahangir Khan Tareen, Ali’s words rang through my head.

    Ali and I were both into art and décor, so much of the gossip would be inside info on the wives of the politicians, and their sense of style. Ali had described how, on the first visit of Mrs. Musharraf to JKT’s house, she had appreciated the decor wholeheartedly. On their departure, Mrs JKT had branded the First Lady an upstart. Meanwhile, established elites like Ali G described JKT as an opportunist who from his humble beginnings as the son of a police officer had climbed right to the top. His rapid rise from middle-class teacher to Imran Khan’s personal cash machine was ridiculed by many.

    Jahangir Khan Tareen was the General Secretary for PTI, and one of the wealthiest people in Pakistan. JKT had been a private tutor to the young Moni. The charm of the good-looking tutor not only succeeded in wooing the snobby heiress, but also resulted in the taking over of the entire family estate. After ‘inheriting’ the first of his sugar mills from his father-in-law, he was introduced to politics (ironically by PMLN’s Shehbaz Sharif), before joining PMLQ and being elected in 2002. Part of his success, though, lay in his ability to charm General Musharraf. Along with Aleem Khan, he had been one of the lucky few candidates who formed President Musharraf’s cabinet. He served as special adviser on agriculture and social sector initiatives to the CM of Punjab, Chaudhry Pervez Elahi, before becoming the Federal Minister for Industries and Production from 2004 to 2007 in Musharraf’s cabinet. His business grew phenomenally during the Musharraf years, which was unsurprising given his position as Federal Minister for Industries and Production. During this period, he was given water reservoir projects and mining contracts from which he made a lot of money, and several bank loans were waived as well. In 2011, he along with other PMLQ politicians

    jumped onto the PTI bandwagon after IK’s overnight success in October 2011. Similarly, Aleem Khan went from (in his own words) washing dishes in

    Canada with his future brother-in-law, Faraz, to being one of the biggest land developers in Pakistan. Aleem Khan’s success was even more miraculous than JKT’s, as he had no inherited lands of a spouse to nudge him forward. In fact, he somehow went from a 25-year-old late-stage cancer sufferer to a billionaire in less than a decade. In his constituency of NA-122, no secret was made about the campaign budget. A modest estimate suggested at least 1 billion PKR.

    I never paid much attention to the personal lives of politicians, and I would regret that. I didn’t absorb much of what I thought was gossip rooted in jealousy. However, I would find out only a year later that Ali had described JKT accurately. As early as 2013, Ali had given me a detailed account of how JKT was the epitome of white collar crime. Jahangir made sure he paid more tax than anyone else and his paper trail was perfect, but the extent of his white-collar manipulation was extraordinary. It was rather shocking information but I dismissed it. It wasn’t anything I would ever have to act on after all…

    §

    By the following January, I was back in my normal shoes, albeit in a lot of pain. It was a remarkable recovery, but I was about to crash into something a lot more damaging and scarring than I had ever faced. By the winter of 2014, I had established myself as an influential anchor with a following. I had a growing Insafian (PTI youth) following, partly because of my connections with PTI workers at a grassroots level. The friends I had made were PTI workers too. I started receiving invites to PTI gatherings and briefings.

    One such occasion was a briefing for anchors at Dr Waseem Shazad’s tastefully decorated home in Chak Shahzad. I arrived wearing heels, but was struggling as I entered. Shah Mehmood Qureshi saw me at the door and remarked, “You have recovered miraculously”.

    Hobbling in pain, I stupidly spluttered, “No, I am just faking it”. To this, the rather smooth gentleman replied, “I must say, you are very good at

    faking it then”. Red-faced, I followed him inside. I was ushered into the sitting room and sat

    down on a chair beside the party leader, Imran Khan. Imran jumped to his feet and

    went off to sit further away. I thought it was odd. At no point did Imran look or speak directly to me during the briefing. The briefing itself was unconventional since, unlike other briefings I had attended, here it was the anchors who were giving it to the party leaders. In a few months, it would all make sense to me. I suggested setting up a think-tank that would give factual information to party heads using grassroots connections.

    There seemed to be only one other anchor there with any sense. Kashif Abbaisi seemed unimpressed by The Leader, and appeared as exasperated as myself with the lack of knowledge and political acumen on display. Shireen Mazari, the rather loud and brash Information Secretary (known more for her rudeness than her communication skills) bulldozed all our suggestions by giving us the standard response of most political top-tier leaders: “We are doing this sort of stuff already”.

    As we moved outdoors to the high tea spread out for us, Kashif Abbasi whispered, “I am not prepared to be ruled by a daft leader”.

    As I nodded, I caught sight of Imran taking interest in our interaction. As soon as I caught his eye, he averted his gaze. We were then called for a group photo. I managed a smile, despite Naeem ul Haq standing in close proximity to me.

    As we all left, and our cars drove up one-by-one, Shireen Mazari caught sight of a bearded Pashtun driver, and loudly exclaimed, “And who is being driven by the Taliban?!”.

    “It could only be me,” I coldly replied. I meant it as a joke and a put down, but those words were to cost me dearly

    later that very year. The perception that I had hard-core Pashtun values and was from an orthodox Sunni Deobandi background was already deeply disturbing for the top-tier leadership of PTI. My careless sarcastic comment had laid the foundations of deep resentment in the future.

    I maintained a regular social contact with a group of women in PTI who preferred to call themselves ‘the JKT girls’. This group of women in their late 30s worked voluntarily and simultaneously with all three top-tier leaders: Shah Mehmood Qureshi, Asad Umar and Jahangir Tareen. I was used to their breathless gushing about these three older men, and chose to tolerate it. Through these people, I would get to know how undemocratic the party actually was as they vented their frustrations to me. A few of them were women who had left their careers in London to come and work for PTI.

    I became quite close to one of them during this time. In between her moaning

    about how she was getting nowhere in PTI, she would try to hook me up with men, much to my annoyance. Her first attempt to introduce me to a young, upcoming anchor in 2013 had been met with raw anger. She nevertheless kept on trying, and in 2014 started with her efforts to hook me up with an industrialist, and then to a close friend of hers. But, through a strange twist of fate, it was her romantic aspirations that led to a huge moment for me. One morning, she heard that a man she was interested in was arriving for the session of the National Assembly. She had two passes and asked me to go with her. While she drooled over the man she was dreaming about, I was about to run into the biggest and most unfortunate accident of my life.

    The session was important as it was about a cash injection from the Saudis to the tune of 1.6 billion USD. During the break, I stood with this JKT girl and a couple of her media friends. A senior journalist, Ijaz Haider, was slagging off Imran Khan. All sorts of names were being thrown at him, from ‘arrogant fool’, to ‘an utter failure’ in KP. As I stood listening to them while writing on my phone, the arrogant celebrity in question walked by. Immediately, the same journalist stubbed out his cigarette, ran to the leader, and grabbed him by the arm. I stood in the doorway with a faint smile on my face at this sudden volte-face. I could hear the anchor begging IK for an interview.

    Imran talked down to the much smaller man, saying, “Ijaz, you do anti-PTI programs!”

    The journalist responded, pleadingly, “No sir, you have to see how we covered your non-politicised police force so positively only last week. And your polio efforts too!”

    The grovelling was intolerable but it worked in the end. As I sniggered to myself, Imran spotted me, and his annoyed expression was suddenly replaced with a beaming smile. He nodded to acknowledge me, and I responded with a sardonic smile.

    “Is this the way to get interviews with Mr Khan?” He immediately turned to Naeem and said, “Naeem, have we not responded to

    her request? Attend to it!” Naeem did his ‘Yes Sir’s, then called out to me, “Reham, I will call you later to

    arrange”. And that was it. The entourage left. I glanced over and saw Ijaz Haider and his

    producer looking very pleased with themselves.

    That very night, I started getting text messages from Naeem. Eighteen months before, I had ignored his sleazy messaging, but as an established anchor liberated by her injuries, I wasn’t feeling particularly forgiving. He had sent me a message in early 2013 which read: “Gloria is waiting in her Jeans for you!”

    It was a comment based on the popular coffee chain Gloria Jeans. Clearly, he thought he was being witty. I had shuddered but chosen to ignore it. Now, as I read the nonstop messages asking for a romantic candlelit dinner, and suggesting that there was no harm in sharing a simple dinner of daal chawal since both he and I were single, I decided to expose this sleazy man for what he was. I forwarded all the messages to my friend from PTI, and when I received no satisfactory response, I decided to make a formal complaint. I was told to complain to the top man himself. So I did.

    The response from the chairman was very friendly but not the professional, serious one I expected. In fact, his text suggested that it was my stunning smile that was to blame, and that it was the same across the world. On reading this irresponsible response, I just lost it. I was so outraged that I sent him a long text detailing the reasons he and his party were failing in KP and at large. In extremely harsh terms, I told him that this was not the way professional women should be spoken to by his Chief of Staff, and that it was perhaps this casual attitude to harassment that allowed such lewd behaviour to continue unchecked. I remembered all the sarcastic hints made by foreign journalists as to Mr Khan’s own inappropriate behaviour, and reminded him that this was why decent women did not join PTI, before telling him this irresponsible attitude was perhaps the reason for their poor politics and governance. I was, after all, a journalist and could go public with the evidence.

    To this barrage of criticism, he replied, “I have never had anyone speak to me like that, not even my grandmother”. I responded that perhaps if someone had spoken to him like that when he’d been younger, he would have learned a few basic rules. He replied, “I am too old to hear a lecture about me, my party and KP. I apologise categorically and assure you it will not happen again”.

    With that, not only did the texts stop, but my producer informed me that the interview had also been promptly cancelled. I stood there, fuming and texting away in the home of PTI leader Gulzar Khan, while his daughter was watching excitedly. I sat there openly disparaging and cursing her leader. The girl only registered that I was talking to Imran Khan. Everything unacceptable about the situation was

    ignored. I found it strange that the rules and principles that should have applied to everyone were compromised for ‘The Hero’. He could literally get away with murder.

    FBI research suggests that our first impressions are correct about people. We instinctively make a judgement that is very accurate. If you get the impression that someone is an arrogant, rude, ignorant, callous human being in the first meeting, you are most likely right in your reading.

    §

    My first text to Imran read, “You are being used. You will start off on these protests, be used like tissue paper, and be flushed down the toilet. This is an exercise to control you and Nawaz, and nothing more”.

    I was speaking as a PTI voter and an informed journalist. He responded with his typical, irritable arrogance: “I am not someone who can be used or directed to do anything”.

    On the 11th of May 2014, after his first jalsa preceding the dharna (sit-in) on Jinnah Avenue, I met a young Pashtun woman. I had decided to drop in to the jalsa as it was right outside my office. This woman had fought with her family and was alone in the rowdy crowds. She told me about her mission to see Imran Khan in person. She had a serious obsession with him, as many did. I related this incident on TV, and sent Imran a brief text about how committed his followers were.

    He replied immediately, “But what did Miss Critical think of the speech?” I responded that it could have been a bit better and added, “You failed to

    mention electricity issues etc”. He replied, “You didn’t listen to all of it”. To be fair, that was true. I never did

    pay much attention to his speeches. They were never particularly intellectual. On the 5th of May, just before this protest, I’d done a program on why it was

    wrong for a political party to boycott a media channel. I had shown evidence on the show that what IK was saying was incorrect, and that GEO had not been the first channel to show the PM speech on Election Day. Just before the show, I received a call from Asif Zuberi, one of the bosses at my channel, questioning my subject matter. He asked why I was supporting GEO when its owner was a thoroughly despicable man. I replied that the idea was not to support any channel but to point out that it was wrong for IK to boycott one. If anything, it was an

    anti-IK show. I decided to run it anyway. I got a text after the show from the same gentleman informing me that he was very disappointed.

    On the 15th of May, we finally got the wave of approval from IK himself that the interview was back on. However, the confirmation came only the day before it was due to take place. After my recent argument with The Leader, I wasn’t expecting it to go through. My producer was on tenterhooks. The night before the interview, I was at Tuscany Courtyard, an Italian restaurant popular with PTI. I was with a couple of PTI activist friends. As we sat down, my friend Malaika pointed out the long table to the left of us where the chairman of PTI and the top-tier leadership was sat. I hadn’t noticed and chose not to pay any attention. I was more interested in our little discussion.

    A few minutes later, PTI’s international media coordinator, Anila Khawaja, entered with Ali Zaidi, a PTI leader from Karachi who had been on my show earlier that same day. She noticed us and walked up to our table. She was a thin, attractive British woman who had been in the country for 8 years now and worked voluntarily for the party. I found it rather strange that a woman who had no family or paying job in the country could afford to live in a posh F-sector and travel everywhere. I’d never really paid much attention to her. As I rose to give her the customary peck on the cheek, I noticed Imran from the corner of my eye. He was sat with his back to me but turned fully in his chair to stare at us in obvious surprise. It was clear to virtually everyone in the restaurant.

    As we left the premises, Malaika and her friend stopped to greet The Leader. I said my salaams to all the guests too. Naeem ul Haq piped up, “Chairman, Reham has been given an interview slot tomorrow evening”. Imran nodded and asked what time. Naeem turned and repeated the question to me. I internally rolled my eyes again and dryly responded, “I believe it’s 5:30pm”. To the right of Imran sat Shah Mehmood Qureshi. I turned to him and I said, “It’s about time. I have some deep reservations about how the party is functioning”. SMQ, known for his polite, flirtatious charm with women, responded, “Well, we must put your concerns to rest”. I managed a smile and left.

    The day of the interview came and my producer Ali Akbar, his usual stress levels doubled, looked as if he would faint.

    “Ma’am, I even got up to pray this morning. They have cancelled on us so many times, I am worried they may do it again”.

    “Relax Ali,” I said. “It’s not such a big deal”.

    At this point, I had completely lost interest in interviewing big personalities and was more interested in on-ground reporting in KP. We reached the Chairman Secretariat and Malaika was already there. The first thing she said to me was very odd. “Why did you wear this blue? It’s not so flattering. Should have worn red, or even black,” she complained.

    “Malaika, I’ve come for an interview, not for a date!” I responded, quite shocked by her questions.

    The chairman walked in with a beaming smile on his face, to the amazement of the crew. They were used to his usual rude and aloof behaviour. I was cold and distant. I’d not forgiven or forgotten the Naeem incident and our conversation following it. I started the show with a stinging taunt at the fact that they had kept cancelling or rejecting our interview requests. That opening clip would later be used everywhere as evidence of romance between us. But nothing was going on. If there was interest, I was unaware of it. I would become very aware of it later, and would be rather amused at this one-sided silliness. It wouldn’t be until mid-June when he’d next ask to meet, saying he had something of high importance to discuss.

    Throughout the interview, despite my taunts and blunt accusations, he responded with a calm, polite, smiling demeanour, accepting his many failures of governance in KP. My team and I were shocked but took full advantage and recorded a two-hour show with him. The chairman seemed to be very available. In breaks, I would go back to my unsmiling face, reserved for men at work. In one break, I ordered a crew-member to get his act together using the word beta (Urdu for son) in condescending fashion.

    Imran remarked, “You just called him beta. Surely, he must be older than you? Can’t be too soft. But why so unpleasant?”

    I looked at him straight in the eye and said, “One has to be unpleasant in Pakistan to make sure men don’t get any ideas”.

    I looked away and we started recording again. Meanwhile, he seemed to enjoy torturing me with his pleasantness. A rather excited Malaika kept prompting me in my ear. The interview finished, and Imran went and met the crew. I introduced Ali Akbar and taunted Imran again. “This man even prayed Fajr today, so the interview would not be cancelled”.

    Imran turned to him and said, “You should pray all the time. It works I guess”. The crew couldn’t get over his sweetness. As we were packing up, we heard

    crying from the lawns. My PA whispered in my ear, ‘Ma’am, your friend is crying outside”.

    I poked my head out to see what was happening. Malaika was indeed crying audibly, and the chairman was trying to make her stop by patting her on the back. I knew what this was about. Shireen Mazari had refused to give Malaika a human rights advisor role she had been coveting. Naeem spotted me and called out: “Reham, please join us for a cup of tea”. A group of ten people were sat in a circle, with a few others standing behind them. There were some-higher-ups and a couple of MPAs. Malaika came over to get me. My makeup lady got all excited and said, “You should sit for a while. They are asking so nicely”. I was wearing very high heels and was tired. I went reluctantly to join them. Jahangir Tareen and Inam Akbar and were among those I met there for the first time.

    The first thing Imran said to me was, “Don’t be awful like that Talat Hussain. Stop criticising the party. Why don’t you join the party? We could do with people like you”.

    I turned to him and said, “Why, do you want to do what you did with Fauzia Kasuri? Have me leave my nationality and then abandon me?”

    He didn’t respond and changed the subject. Somebody mentioned Fayaz ul Hassan Chohan, and one of the guests chipped in that it was I who had put him in his place in a program a few weeks before, which had caused the party much embarrassment. It had been a show about the Islamic Ideology Council, and a possible ruling on second marriages. Fayaz was an ex-JI politician with strong right-wing ideas. I told this group that Fayaz had been misquoting from the Quran, and had merely corrected him.

    Imran looked at me. “What do you know about the Quran?” “Yes, how could I know? I’m just a baby. Only people in Pakistan can be

    authorities!” I replied sardonically. Imran, in conciliatory tone, replied, “You could just say that you have read the

    Quran”. I found his response very strange. ‘Everyone is meant to have read the Quran’ I

    thought. Months later, I would find out that he hadn’t and couldn’t. The gulf between our family backgrounds and lifestyles would be made very clear.

    Imran then decided it was the moment to flaunt his ’meritocracy’. He got up from his chair and walked over to a rather unimpressive man, putting his hand on the meek man’s shoulder. “This, Reham, is my MNA from my hometown of

    Mianwali. So much do I cherish merit that I did not give the ticket to my own cousin, but chose to give it to this man instead”.

    I believed him at the time. Years later, I would meet the brother of the overlooked cousin in a very different frame of mind, and with a very different understanding of the kind of man Imran was.

    The sources provide a detailed account of a severe car accident the author experienced, including the events leading up to it, the immediate aftermath, and the long-term consequences. Here’s a breakdown of the key elements of the accident:

    • Context: The accident occurred on August 8, 2013, a date the author considers unlucky for her. The author had been working hard, teaching production techniques and scriptwriting while also doing a 7pm slot on AAJ TV. She had recently produced an ambitious two-hour program for Eid, which was a stressful outdoor broadcast with an inexperienced crew and a meager budget.
    • Events Leading to the Accident:
      • After a long day of work, the author and her crew were heading back to Islamabad from Lahore.
      • The driver’s behavior was concerning, with the author suspecting he was under the influence of weed. She had asked her crew to check on the driver and had cautioned him not to eat too much so he wouldn’t get sleepy.
      • The author and Sitara both questioned his driving, but neither was assertive enough to take action. Her regular producer, who usually took care of travel, was off getting married, and the substitute was not as experienced with safety precautions.
      • Despite her concerns, and wanting to get everyone home for Eid, the author decided to travel to Islamabad.
      • The motorway police had pulled the driver over twice for careless driving.
    • The Accident:
      • At 8 am, about 45 minutes from Islamabad, the vehicle drifted from the fast lane to the extreme left and crashed into a concrete barrier.
      • The vehicle was lucky not to fall into the Sawan River.
      • The author, seated directly behind the driver, was launched across the vehicle into the sliding door.
      • The sliding door opened on impact, and she was ejected from the still-moving vehicle onto the middle lane of the motorway, landing about a hundred yards from the crash site and directly into oncoming traffic.
    • Immediate Aftermath:
      • The author was paralyzed and mentally assessed her injuries, realizing she could not feel her right arm. She saw her hand lying lifeless away from her and believed her arm was detached.
      • Her content producer, Waseem, ran to her, and his reaction confirmed the severity of her injuries.
      • She was conscious and deduced that she had no head or spinal injuries, but the arm was likely severed.
      • She gave instructions to the people who rushed to help, refusing to drink from a refilled water bottle and insisting on not being moved until an ambulance with an orthopedic stretcher arrived.
      • A man with a Hindko accent covered her with his scarf and took charge.
      • It took 40 minutes for a Rescue 1122 ambulance to arrive.
      • The ambulance was a basic Suzuki van and the stretcher slid around with each braking action.
      • She remained calm, recited Quran verses, and asked Waseem to call Saleha, the same woman who helped her years ago when she burned her hand. She didn’t want to worry her family.
    • Hospitalization and Initial Treatment:
      • It took another 45 minutes to reach the Pakistan Institute of Medical Sciences in Islamabad.
      • She was referred for MRIs, X-rays, and ultrasounds, but was left on a hospital trolley for 30 minutes due to a lack of female nurses.
      • Saleha arrived and took charge, getting things done immediately.
      • The author’s nephew, Yousaf, was shocked by her condition, and a dentist stitched her chin.
      • After her fractures were plastered and her wounds stitched, Saleha, appalled by the lack of hygiene at the hospital, took her home.
    • Injuries:
      • The right side of her body, from her shoulder to her ankle, had bone fractures, while the left side had soft tissue and surface abrasions.
      • Her right arm was severely injured, swollen, and without sensation, with excruciating pain from the neck to the bicep.
    • Emotional and Psychological Impact:
      • The author was worried about her financial responsibilities and initially avoided crying.
      • Her children were brought to see her without any preparation, which was traumatic for them.
      • Her former husband, Sahir, passed out upon seeing her, and her children reacted with shock and fear.
      • She tried to joke and make light of the situation to comfort them.
      • Her sister cried when her brother called from Saudi Arabia.
    • Post-Accident Care and Recovery:
      • The author experienced difficulties in the following days because of the poor hospital care, lack of hygiene, and poorly trained nursing staff. She nearly died when a home nurse made her stand, causing her blood pressure to plummet.
      • She was eventually taken to Quaid-i-Azam Hospital in Rawalpindi for its reputation for hygiene and Dr. Khalid Aslam’s surgical expertise.
      • The pain in her arm was still overlooked.
      • She was kept awake by her injuries and the cold morphine that was administered.
      • Her nephews cared for her, feeding her and helping her with things she could no longer do herself.
      • Her brother visited, and it was a positive, if brief, reunion.
      • She had key surgery on August 24th, and her nephew, Abubakr, was there for her.
      • After the operation, Saleha disappeared from her life.
      • She returned home alone to recover.
    • Long-Term Challenges and Transformations:
      • She was unable to move and in pain, but did not feel depressed or angry about the situation.
      • She experienced challenges with mobility, including falling twice in the bathroom while struggling to wash herself.
      • She could not hold a pen and her right arm was lifeless.
      • Being forced to rest improved her skin and overall health.
      • She began reading books and writing on her iPhone, which helped her fix her hand.
      • She saw the accident as a liberating experience. She made new friends, and felt she was more comfortable socializing since she was considered less of a threat as a “crippled woman”.
      • She did not press charges against the driver, accepting that it was her fault for not being more careful.
    • Return to Work:
      • She returned to work exactly a month after the crash, in a wheelchair and with her arm in a sling.
      • Her bosses allowed her to return to the 8pm slot, and the set was changed to only show her left profile.
      • Her crew carried her wheelchair up two floors daily because the lift was broken.
      • She was held up during the show’s intro to briefly give the headlines while she stood.

    In summary, the car accident was a traumatic event that caused severe physical injuries and emotional challenges for the author, but it also marked a turning point, leading to personal growth and a new perspective on life. The accident also highlighted issues with safety, medical care, and social dynamics in Pakistan.

    The sources offer insights into Pakistani politics through the author’s experiences and observations, particularly her involvement with and criticisms of the Pakistan Tehreek-e-Insaf (PTI) party. Here’s a breakdown of key political aspects covered:

    • PTI’s Internal Dynamics and Leadership:
      • The author describes PTI as undemocratic, based on information she received from women within the party who were frustrated with its inner workings.
      • The author notes that top-tier leaders of PTI were mostly older men.
      • The author had a negative first impression of Imran Khan (IK) at a briefing, finding him distant and disengaged. She observed that, unlike other briefings, the anchors were giving suggestions to party leaders, which she found unusual.
      • She recalls that Shireen Mazari, the PTI’s information secretary, dismissed the anchors’ suggestions.
      • The author thought that PTI lacked political acumen.
      • The author observed a lack of knowledge and political skill among the PTI leaders.
      • The author noted that some people in PTI were more interested in the “hero” (IK) than in the party’s principles.
      • The author’s perception that she had “hard-core Pashtun values” and was from an orthodox Sunni Deobandi background was “deeply disturbing” for PTI’s leadership.
    • Key Figures and Their Roles:
      • Jahangir Khan Tareen (JKT): Described as an opportunist who rose from humble beginnings to become Imran Khan’s “personal cash machine”. He was a wealthy businessman and General Secretary for PTI, with a history of benefiting from his political connections. The author had been given a detailed account of how JKT was the “epitome of white collar crime” as early as 2013, although she dismissed it.
      • Aleem Khan: Another wealthy figure who rose quickly, becoming a major land developer, and whose success was described as “miraculous”.
      • Shah Mehmood Qureshi (SMQ): Known for his “polite, flirtatious charm with women”. He is presented as one of the top-tier leaders of PTI.
      • Naeem ul Haq: A member of Imran Khan’s staff, portrayed as sleazy and unprofessional, sending inappropriate messages to the author.
      • Anila Khawaja: A British-Asian woman who served as the International Media coordinator of PTI. The author found her behavior and plan to introduce sugary cereals into KP schools to be “absurd”.
      • Imran Khan (IK): The chairman of PTI is depicted as being arrogant and having an irresponsible attitude toward harassment.
    • PTI’s Interactions with the Media:
      • The author experienced difficulties in securing an interview with Imran Khan, with the interview being repeatedly canceled and rescheduled.
      • The author’s critical stance on the party was evident in her opening remarks during the interview.
      • The author was critical of a media boycott by IK.
      • The author notes that some journalists were willing to act subservient to IK to get an interview.
    • Corruption and Cronyism:
    • The sources suggest that individuals like JKT and Aleem Khan were able to amass wealth through their political connections and influence.
    • The author highlights JKT’s “white collar manipulation” and the rapid financial growth of his businesses during Musharraf’s presidency.
    • The author believed that Imran Khan had given a ticket to his hometown MNA based on merit but later doubted his sincerity in this matter.
    • The author’s observation of the “bizarre lifestyles of the pseudo-elites” at Ali Gillani’s parties revealed a morally and financially corrupt political environment.
    • Gender Dynamics:
      • The author notes how society assigns clear and unfair gender roles and how she suffered because of her fear of being seen as difficult if she was assertive.
      • She observed that women in PTI would “gush” about older male leaders.
      • The author’s negative experiences with Naeem ul Haq highlight the issue of harassment faced by women in Pakistani politics and media.
      • She was told that her smile was to blame for Naeem ul Haq’s behavior.
      • The author noted that people made comments about the way she dressed.
      • The author noted that “decent women did not join PTI”.
    • Author’s Evolving Political Perspective:
      • Initially a PTI voter and an informed journalist, she became increasingly critical of the party’s practices and leadership.
      • She recognized the extent of manipulation by established political players.
      • She felt that IK was being controlled and used.
      • She became disillusioned with the party after witnessing how it operated.
      • She directly criticized Imran Khan’s leadership and his party’s failures, both in text messages and during their interview.

    In summary, the author’s experiences provide a critical, insider’s view of Pakistani politics, particularly regarding the PTI. The sources highlight issues of corruption, internal power struggles, a lack of democratic principles, and gender inequality within the political system. The author’s journey from a supporter to a critic of PTI offers a unique perspective on the challenges and complexities of Pakistani politics.

    The sources provide a critical view of the Pakistan Tehreek-e-Insaf (PTI) party, as experienced by the author. Here’s a breakdown of the key aspects related to PTI that are discussed:

    • Internal Dynamics and Leadership: The author describes PTI as undemocratic. She notes that top-tier leaders were mostly older men. She observed that many within the party were more interested in the “hero” (Imran Khan) than in the party’s principles. The author had a negative first impression of Imran Khan (IK) at a briefing, finding him distant and disengaged. She observed that, unlike other briefings, the anchors were giving suggestions to party leaders, which she found unusual. The party’s information secretary, Shireen Mazari, dismissed the anchors’ suggestions. The author felt that PTI lacked political acumen and observed a lack of knowledge and political skill among the PTI leaders. The author’s perception that she had “hard-core Pashtun values” and was from an orthodox Sunni Deobandi background was “deeply disturbing” for PTI’s leadership.
    • Key Figures and Their Roles:
      • Imran Khan (IK): The chairman of PTI is depicted as being arrogant, and having an irresponsible attitude toward harassment.
      • Jahangir Khan Tareen (JKT): Described as an opportunist who rose from humble beginnings to become Imran Khan’s “personal cash machine”. He was a wealthy businessman and General Secretary for PTI, with a history of benefiting from his political connections. The author had been given a detailed account of how JKT was the “epitome of white collar crime” as early as 2013, although she dismissed it.
      • Aleem Khan: Another wealthy figure who rose quickly, becoming a major land developer, and whose success was described as “miraculous”.
      • Shah Mehmood Qureshi (SMQ): Known for his “polite, flirtatious charm with women”. He is presented as one of the top-tier leaders of PTI.
      • Naeem ul Haq: A member of Imran Khan’s staff, portrayed as sleazy and unprofessional, sending inappropriate messages to the author.
      • Anila Khawaja: A British-Asian woman who served as the International Media coordinator of PTI. The author found her behavior and plan to introduce sugary cereals into KP schools to be “absurd”.
    • PTI’s Interactions with the Media: The author experienced difficulties in securing an interview with Imran Khan, with the interview being repeatedly canceled and rescheduled. The author’s critical stance on the party was evident in her opening remarks during the interview. The author was also critical of a media boycott by IK. The author notes that some journalists were willing to act subservient to IK to get an interview.
    • Corruption and Cronyism: The sources suggest that individuals like JKT and Aleem Khan were able to amass wealth through their political connections and influence. The author highlights JKT’s “white collar manipulation” and the rapid financial growth of his businesses during Musharraf’s presidency. The author believed that Imran Khan had given a ticket to his hometown MNA based on merit but later doubted his sincerity in this matter. The author’s observation of the “bizarre lifestyles of the pseudo-elites” at Ali Gillani’s parties revealed a morally and financially corrupt political environment.
    • Gender Dynamics: The author notes how society assigns clear and unfair gender roles and how she suffered because of her fear of being seen as difficult if she was assertive. She observed that women in PTI would “gush” about older male leaders. The author’s negative experiences with Naeem ul Haq highlight the issue of harassment faced by women in Pakistani politics and media. She was told that her smile was to blame for Naeem ul Haq’s behavior. The author noted that people made comments about the way she dressed. She also noted that “decent women did not join PTI”.
    • Author’s Evolving Political Perspective: Initially a PTI voter and an informed journalist, she became increasingly critical of the party’s practices and leadership. She recognized the extent of manipulation by established political players. She felt that IK was being controlled and used. She became disillusioned with the party after witnessing how it operated. She directly criticized Imran Khan’s leadership and his party’s failures, both in text messages and during their interview.

    In summary, the author’s experiences provide a critical, insider’s view of the PTI party. The sources highlight issues of corruption, internal power struggles, a lack of democratic principles, and gender inequality within the party. The author’s journey from a supporter to a critic of PTI offers a unique perspective on the challenges and complexities of Pakistani politics.

    The sources portray Imran Khan (IK), the chairman of the PTI party, as a complex figure, and the author’s interactions with him reveal a critical perspective. Here’s a breakdown of the key aspects of Imran Khan as depicted in the sources:

    • Initial Impressions and Interactions: The author had a negative first impression of IK, finding him distant and disengaged at a briefing. She noted that, unlike other briefings, the anchors were giving suggestions to party leaders, which she found unusual. She observed that at no point during this briefing did Imran look or speak directly to her. She also found his behavior to be odd as he moved away to sit further away from her.
    • Arrogance and Egotism: The author describes IK as arrogant, and his responses to her criticisms are often irritable. She also notes that IK responded with “typical, irritable arrogance” to her text message in which she warned him that he was being used. She observes that people around IK seem to compromise their principles for “The Hero”. The author notes that IK seemed to enjoy “torturing” her with his pleasantness during their interview. The author describes him as an “arrogant celebrity”.
    • Lack of Engagement and Political Acumen: The author felt that PTI lacked political acumen and that IK himself lacked knowledge and political skill. She observed that his speeches were “never particularly intellectual”.
    • Irresponsible Attitude towards Harassment: The author portrays IK as having an irresponsible attitude toward harassment. When the author complained about inappropriate messages from Naeem ul Haq, IK responded with a text suggesting that the author’s “stunning smile” was to blame. This response led the author to believe that IK had a casual attitude to harassment. The author also notes that “decent women did not join PTI”.
    • Use of Power and Influence: The sources suggest that IK could use his power to manipulate situations. For example, Naeem ul Haq told the author that he would arrange an interview with IK but this only happened after the author had a conversation in which she criticized IK. During their interview, the author notes that IK seemed to be “very available,” which she found surprising given the previous issues she had had arranging an interview. The author initially believed IK’s claim that he gave a ticket to his hometown MNA based on merit but later doubted his sincerity.
    • Contradictory Behavior: During her interview with IK, she taunted him for canceling previous interviews but despite this, he responded with a “calm, polite, smiling demeanour”. IK asked her to join the party and criticized her for being critical of the party but she did not agree. The author notes that IK “turned fully in his chair to stare at us in obvious surprise,” when she was talking to some friends.
    • Manipulation: The author felt that IK was being controlled and used. She warned IK that he was being used like “tissue paper”.
    • Limited Intellectual Engagement: The author notes that his speeches were not intellectual, and she never paid much attention to them. During a conversation, she jokingly said to IK, “Yes, how could I know? I’m just a baby. Only people in Pakistan can be authorities!” after he asked her what she knew about the Quran. She also notes that “months later, I would find out that he hadn’t and couldn’t” read the Quran.
    • Interactions with Party Members: The author observed that many within the party were more interested in the “hero” (Imran Khan) than in the party’s principles. She noted that women in PTI would “gush” about older male leaders.

    In summary, the author’s experiences and observations paint a picture of Imran Khan as a leader who is arrogant, disengaged, and potentially manipulative. The sources suggest that his leadership style and behavior contribute to a dysfunctional political environment within PTI.

    The sources detail the author’s media career, highlighting her experiences, challenges, and evolution within the Pakistani television landscape. Here’s a breakdown:

    • Early Career and Ambition: The author began her career at AAJ TV, working a 7 pm slot and securing significant sponsorship. She was recognized for her exceptional work, even while on a smaller channel. Her ambition led her to seek the 8 pm slot. She worked very hard and spent a lot of time teaching production techniques and scriptwriting to existing crew and college students.
    • Content Creation and Innovation: The author proposed an ambitious two-hour program for Eid, showcasing her drive to create engaging content. She took on the stress of producing an outdoor broadcast with an inexperienced crew and limited budget, demonstrating her resourcefulness. She used “Pakistani jugar (crude ingenuity)” to overcome budget constraints, showcasing her problem-solving abilities.
    • Challenges in Production: The Eid program faced numerous challenges, including late and early-departing guests, and the unexpected arrival of the Governor of Punjab who caused problems with their generator. Despite these setbacks, the author managed to complete the broadcast, demonstrating resilience and determination.
    • Developing a Strong Voice: The author developed a “no-nonsense approach and grassroots reporting style,” which gained attention and challenged the leading anchors. She developed a strong Pashtun identity and voice on TV.
    • Navigating Gender Dynamics: The author’s experiences highlight the challenges of being a woman in the media industry. She notes that she was afraid of being perceived as a “bitch” if she was too assertive. She recalls her mother’s assertive behavior when she would take the author to recordings, and how she would get embarrassed by it. She reflects on how society’s gender roles affected her. She had to navigate a male-dominated environment and noted that “a lady who is assertive quickly develops a reputation of being a bitch, whereas a man is admired for not taking any crap”. She also observed that people made comments about the way she dressed.
    • The Impact of the Accident: Following a serious car accident, she returned to work a month later in a wheelchair and with her arm in a sling. She had to adapt to new physical limitations and the crew had to change the set so that only her left profile would be shown. She had to be physically assisted to get to the set and to stand for the intro, which shows the physical challenges she had to overcome. Despite these challenges, she secured the coveted 8 pm slot. She mentions that after her accident, she felt that people made friends with her as they didn’t want to hit on a “crippled woman”.
    • Conflict with PTI: The author’s journalistic work brought her into conflict with the PTI party. She notes that she had a growing Insafian following, and was receiving invites to PTI gatherings. She felt that they were unhappy with her perception as someone with hard-core Pashtun values and from an orthodox Sunni Deobandi background. She criticized the party’s practices, which created friction with the leadership. She had a conflict with IK after she made a formal complaint about his chief of staff. Her critical stance resulted in the cancellation of an interview, but it was later reinstated. Her interviews were repeatedly cancelled and rescheduled, which she found stressful.
    • Interactions with Political Figures: The author’s role as a journalist led to interactions with key political figures, including Imran Khan. She secured an interview with him, despite repeated cancellations. She observed that some journalists were willing to act subservient to IK to get an interview. The author also developed sources who would give her inside information on people she was featuring on her show.
    • Evolution of Perspective: The author’s perspective evolved from an ambitious journalist to one who was deeply critical of the political and media environment in Pakistan. The accident seemed to be a turning point for her, which led her to take a more assertive approach. She became more critical of the PTI leadership, even though she was an initial supporter. Her experiences and observations led her to see the corruption and power struggles that were taking place in the political and media environment.

    In summary, the author’s media career is characterized by her ambition, resourcefulness, and determination. She faced challenges related to gender bias, production difficulties, and political conflicts. Her journey demonstrates her growth from a journalist seeking success to a critical voice challenging the status quo. Her accident was a turning point in her career that emboldened her.

    Chapter 13

    M y first memory of my first husband was just his voice, singing “Oh parosan kee

    larki tujhay dekh tabiat pharki.” (Oi my neighbour’s daughter! A glimpse of you turns me on).

    It sounded like a lazy drawl. Ijaz was living in our house in Peshawar along with our other cousins, struggling with a medical career. Oddly enough, I never actually saw him. The other cousins were all very studious and hardworking. He had been forced into a medical career he did not want to pursue. In turn, he made his younger brother go for the civil engineering career he had wanted for himself. Ijaz would probably have been slightly happier if he had been allowed the freedom to choose his career path. He was the product of a disturbing, oppressive childhood and carried the guilt of a mother left behind to suffer at the hands of an abusive father.

    I had no idea of any of this until I got married to him. I don’t remember ever seeing him until I was 18, but I’d heard the bad press from his own mother and the rest of the family. It was mainly innocent stuff like bunking class and loitering. He was described as a boy who spent his time flunking exams and chasing after girls on his motorbike. Ijaz never hid his lack of interest in academics from anyone. In fact, he would gleefully tell me all his naughty stories himself. One of his favourite stories was of how he scarred his face. He had stopped getting into fights early on in middle school because he feared disfiguring his face. But stalking girls in the afternoons was also not so safe, as he was to find out.

    Once, while following a group of girls on his motorbike, he had had his eye too much on his target and not enough on the road in front of him. He slammed the bike straight into a lamppost on the side of the road. He hit the pole twice because of the force of the impact. Along with the rest of the injuries he sustained, Ijaz also ended up with tiny shards of glass digging into his face. Even before his young adult stories started circulating, Ijaz already had the reputation of being a little terror when they were all younger. My older sister had suffered at his hands too. Because of the rocky relationship of the parents, Ijaz and his mother frequently stayed with

    my parents when he was young. My sister described him as a disturbed child who had become a bit of a bully towards his other cousins. He would enjoy making her cry by snatching her dolls from her and hanging them on tree branches out of her reach.

    Through our marriage, I saw a man who harboured deep resentment of his unhappy childhood and meaningless jealousies towards others. He wanted to impress all these cousins, but he couldn’t find anything nice to say about any of them. I found his disparaging comments upsetting since I had been the loved and pampered baby cousin. It wasn’t only my much older siblings, but also my first cousins who doted on me. I was closest to my Daddy’s older sister’s family. To this day, her children and I have retained a close bond. I love them all to bits, but since most of them live in the U.S., I have never been able to see them as often as I would like. Only three of her children lived in Pakistan, and I managed to maintain regular contact with them. Throughout my time in Pakistan, her daughters were a huge support to me. Whether it was setting up the home, or babysitting my little one, or my accidents (physical and emotional), they were always there with their warm hugs and sound advice. The older one, Shaheen baji, (although heavily committed to her medical profession and family) was always the quickest person to give sound health advice.

    My firmest buddy through all my adventures, though, has been the younger daughter, Samina baji. Since she lived in Islamabad, it was possible for us to have long breakfasts together and bargain with Pashtun fabric shopkeepers on an almost weekly basis. Her warm exuberance made her a woman one could never stop falling in love with. She and I share a history. Throughout my time in Pakistan as a child (and then later when I returned), Samina baji and I enjoyed a close, communicative relationship. It all started when I put her on a strict diet and exercise regime before her own wedding back in 1983. I was just a 10-year-old but she credits me with making sure she got the 28” waist for her wedding. She reciprocated this love and attention in countless ways. After my crash in 2013, she would attend to me and prepare my favourite pumpkin soup. She was ever ready with her Urdu poetry gems to keep me entertained, or to help me through my grief (quickly followed by heavy complex carbohydrates).

    Their brother, Zahid bhai, was a senior advocate like his father, Mufti Sahab. His sharp wit and intellect made him one of my favourites. His rather Western taste in music echoed in our home when I was a little girl. ‘That’s the Way (I Like

    It)’ by KC and the Sunshine Band was always played in his car. His wedding was the first Pakistani wedding I attended, and I immediately fell in love with his wife. Their older two boys, Imran and Shoaib, grew up around me, and became as dear to me as my own nephews. Shoaib grew up to inherit the best qualities of both sides of his family. Honest and honourable to the core. He has always treated me with as much respect as his own mother. After moving back to Pakistan, I also became very fond of the youngest son, Hassan. On his engagement in 2014, the whole family came together. It was wonderful to see our third generation so closely bonded, as we had all been. Of course, the times were very different now, and this would raise a new series of problems. The youngsters would naturally be very active on social media, and this would give rise to fresh attacks. This time however, I was not the sole target.

    As the kids had grown older, I had tried suggesting to them that they could meet their biological father in the safety of the homes of family friends. They reacted negatively to this suggestion but I persisted for a while, seeing no reason to deprive them of a safe opportunity to reconnect with a parent. Soon however, I would be shown exactly why my kids were probably correct not to go near this man. For years after the divorce, I had to put up with harassment and cyber bullying by my ex. I lived in terror that Ijaz would find out where we lived, and had taken several measures to ensure the safety of the girls for the walk to school. I also made sure that my children would not put too much info on their social-media profiles. But one day, I discovered a message on my Facebook that stated clearly that he knew we lived in Newbury. I immediately alerted the police.

    An officer took a detailed account from me. He explained that the law hadn’t progressed enough to protect us in this regard, but gave me a hint that someone could unofficially have a word with the suspected offender. The attacks ceased overnight. In Pakistan however, there was no British Police or judiciary to help us out. Right after that engagement of my young nephew, Hassan, the attacks started again. They targeted my daughters and didn’t stop there. My cousins and their daughters were also targeted. The campaign was particularly good at capitalizing on certain negative sentiment, as well as general misogyny, so it would focus on the girls. It would succeed in unsettling many of them, as girls of a marriageable age in the family started deleting my kids off their Facebook and Instagram pages without warning, to protect their own privacy. This was not the first time my children and I had suffered at the hands of these tactics. They’d been affected at first, but would

    soon become accustomed to it. All they could really do was tighten security and be more careful about what they shared, while grinning and bearing whatever would appear online, twisted to make them look bad.

    We had always been secure in the knowledge that we lived on the straight and narrow, and could not be blackmailed or embarrassed as a result. Because of this, we all lived proudly and unapologetically, with nothing to hide. With this rationale, we all made the mistake of thinking that we could not be slandered, and our image could not be tarnished. Just how much hate and abuse could be levelled at someone who is completely clean? I was about to find out the hard way. The truth, it turns out, is often almost completely immaterial.

    As the attacks started again in 2014, Ijaz left no doubt in anyone’s mind. He began posting material no one else could possibly have access to, such as my first passport, old family photographs, and even the children’s original birth certificates. My 16-year-old showed me a fake Twitter handle @RidhaPornstar with pictures taken from her friend’s Facebook accounts. Even so, my kids were able to shrug off a lot of what went on online. Ridha was naturally dismayed that she couldn’t so much as appear in a picture at a friend’s house while holding a glass of water without it being found, edited, and thrown online with some caption labelling her an alcoholic, or something else equally horrendous and defamatory. The most aggressive posts about Sahir would centre on his long hair and love of guitar, trying to paint him as some sort of Satanist. But in general, Ijaz’s campaign of hate centred on my family, and anyone who had ever tried to build a positive relationship with us.

    Sadly, Ijaz’s sick allegations had extended to Zahid bhai’s son too. Just before my divorce, the 21-year-old Shoaib (Hassan’s older brother) had visited us. Ijaz stooped to another level of low by declaring on Facebook that Inaya was Shoaib’s daughter (complete with Photoshopped images of the two for comparison), even though Inaya had been two years old when Shoaib had first come to visit us.

    As I filed for divorce, Shoaib had pleaded with me to reconsider and give his uncle a second chance. Unknown to me, Ijaz had already started the sick rumour of an affair between me and my nephew. Shoaib respected me like a mother so, instead of telling me of this gossip, he completely cut off from me. For eight years my kids were deprived of an older, loving family member who lived in the same country, just because of their father’s lies.

    After seeing the ugly campaign, Ridha commented rather philosophically that

    she had thought she may have attended her biological father’s funeral someday, but this unfortunate man had now deprived himself of that courtesy too. What I found amazing was her strength in the face of such a vicious campaign. If my father had done that, I would have probably broken down completely, but there was no demonstration of reactionary anger from her. There was quiet restraint and understanding. This man had a problem. We did not.

    §

    While the cyber bullying continued, a certain exceedingly famous politician was doing research on me. Since I kept to myself and was not active in Islamabad’s social scene, not much was known about me. But it didn’t matter; he had launched his pursuit.

    A couple of weeks after the second interview in May, he asked to see me again. I declined politely. I had already got the interview I wanted. But the tiger continued. The texts were very business-like this time. The post-interview chat had not ended on a pleasant note, and his brief complimentary text about my smile had not been entertained favourably. He had bluntly requested to see me alone, emphasising that he wanted to discuss something very serious and important with me. I made my excuses.

    He persisted and asked to see me again, in a public place. A dinner at Tuscany Courtyard was suggested. He said that a couple of other anchors and PTI leaders were invited, along with a musician, Salman Ahmed. It sounded acceptable. Reluctantly, I joined them for dinner after my evening show. As soon as he saw me, his eyes lit up. I, on the other hand, took one look at the long table and saw no news anchors whatsoever, only women of notorious repute in Islamabad, sitting alongside Asad Umar, Naeem ul Haq and Salman Ahmed. My displeasure was evident to all from my expression. I chose to sit next to Salman Ahmed, and deliberately ignored Imran. To make it clear that I did not want to be near Naeem, I made a point of picking up my chair and placing it as far from and his bad breath as I could. The man sitting on Imran’s right kept staring at me. He was the owner of the Hyatt Tower on Constitution Avenue. Next to him sat Bina Sultan, a fashion designer by day but also the lady-of-the-evening for many, including Imran (according to the man himself).

    I pretended to be deep in conversation about polio to Salman, while texting my

    nephew to come and pick me up as soon as he could. I remember Asad Umar looking at me as if he was disappointed. I worried about what the rest of the restaurant might think. I did not want to be labelled as one of IK’s girls. Meanwhile Salman flooded me with info about the work he wanted to do and how he needed Imran’s backing to ensure further funding from the Bill Gates Foundation. He was trying to get me excited about a DVD of his polio work. I controlled my comments about what I really thought of the polio campaign in Pakistan.

    Imran suddenly reached out from his place at the head of the table and touched my arm to get my attention. I jumped, rather alarmed. He was like a little boy desperate for my acknowledgement. Not long after I was served, my nephew arrived. On seeing who I was having dinner with, he was immediately starstruck. Imran looked sad as I introduced my nephew to him and got up to leave. He met my nephew warmly and volunteered to take a selfie with him. Then he texted me immediately, asking why I had left. I texted back saying that I had been given the clear impression it would be a briefing for anchors and did not appreciate being deceived. He apologised, saying that it was the owner of the restaurant who had brought the other two women to sit at the table. He praised my nephew, and I thanked him for taking the selfie, saying that Yousaf liked his gesture and his jawline.

    Imran replied, “But what did the khala think?” I didn’t bother to respond. A couple of weeks later a serious and urgent request to see me again was made.

    He suggested a short meeting and made it clear that it was of an official nature. When I asked what it was, he merely said, “Don’t be afraid, it isn’t fun and

    games. And please don’t bring your guard with you. You have nothing to fear. I want to discuss something of high importance”. It stirred the journalist in me, but his reputation was a concern. I guess it’s true: curiosity kills the cat.

    I was shivering with fear on the inside but, as always, I pretended to be confident. I kept reminding myself that I had a phone on me with a friend on standby, ready to help. The chauffeur-cum-valet led me into a huge dimly lit room with a high ceiling. There were no staff around and I became even more nervous. What the fuck was I doing here? The man quietly pointed beyond the large drawing room and directed me to the veranda. The celebrity was walking on the lawn with his dogs. He spotted me and called me over. Sensing my nervousness, he

    blurted out, “What did you think? I would pounce on you like an animal?” Rather embarrassed by his directness, I blushed and looked down at my

    Brazilian handmade high heels. He followed my gaze. “Oh, you can’t walk in those,” he said, disappointed. “Well, I had not thought that I would be going for a walk,” I replied. I turned

    to my large bag and said, “But luckily, I have flat shoes”. The BBC had taught me never to go anywhere without a flat pair in the bag. I

    sat down, took my shoes off, and slipped on traditional Pakistani leather slippers while Imran watched with interest. He smiled as I stood up, impressed by my efficiency. As I walked towards the beautiful garden, I noticed him pick my heels up carefully and put them in the middle of the coffee table, away from the dogs. As we started walking, he said, “You are pretty tall”.

    We walked up and down the long garden, and Imran seemed impressed with my energy level. He looked approvingly at me a few times, as if he was pleased I could keep up with him. He talked and talked, and we walked and walked, until it was time to eat. All the while he was figuring me out. I maintained a safe distance. He kept switching gears. He would talk about the frustrations of his politics before jumping to a compliment. There were a few questions about why I was in Pakistan, and a few comments about where I should place myself. I couldn’t figure out what he wanted. He mentioned how his media image was being tarnished by ‘the bastards at GEO’, the leading media group. He appreciated the role of overseas Pakistanis.

    He then checked me out like a coach and asked once again, “Do you work out?”

    I gave him the same answer I had given him over a year ago. “No. I told you, I hate exercise and I hate gyms”.

    “But you must!” he cried, like a concerned skipper. “How old are you, 30-35? After 30, decline sets in very quickly”. I made a face and ignored the question for the umpteenth time. “You know what you remind me of?” he added. He stood facing the house in his signature style with his hands on his hips. “When I was building this house, there was an Afghan labourer who I used to watch, working all day in the blistering heat. He was so hardworking that one day I thought to reward him. I went over to him and offered him some money. The man looked at me and asked what it was for. I explained that I admired how he worked so hard, and wanted to give him a prize. The man pushed my hand away and said, ‘I get paid for

    the job’. You, Reham, remind me of that Afghan. You are proud. You have no price. You can’t be bought. That’s what I like about you”.

    The cook called us over for food. Imran marched off to the white patio table and signalled for me to follow. There was a Pakistani style salad, chappatis, and a sloppy curry of desi murghi (country chicken). Imran, rather embarrassed at the service, quickly explained that the food might not be to my liking since the guy wasn’t really a proper cook and was incredibly useless. I smiled politely, assuring him that it looked fine. As I ate, I noticed Imran kept gently offering me warm chappatis. He was being a very good host. I was a little surprised by this since his lack of hospitality (verging on rudeness) was well-known. I had witnessed it first-hand when we first met back in 2013.

    It was beginning to get dark. Imran had been rather quiet and melancholic during the meal, talking about Suleiman, his son. He disappeared to the bathroom. I presumed he had gone to wash his hands. I’d noticed his table manners were far from acceptable. Ironically, he’d watched my movements closely as I ate and commented, “You eat so nicely! So ladylike. Jemima was such a sloppy eater”. He was hardly the epitome of good etiquette himself, so it struck me as rather odd.

    While he was gone, I was attacked by huge mosquitoes, like locusts at a crop. I was scratching my feet when he emerged from the bedroom. He pulled a chair close to me and sat down. He looked different than before, when he had been sitting across the table from me. He now had a glint in the eyes as he looked straight into mine. Flustered by his penetrating gaze, I looked away and explained that I was covered in mosquito bites. The next thing I knew, his huge hands had grabbed my ankles protectively but gently, as if to sooth the insect bites. I jumped in my chair at this unexpected, yet tender gesture from him.

    He leant forward as if to kiss me, then groaned and got to his feet. He pulled me up with him, taking my hand in his hand, and almost dragged me away from the patio, down the stairs into the darkness of the garden. With my free hand, I held onto to my dupatta as it got caught in my feet. He walked slightly ahead of me, holding my hand tightly, and led me away from the house to the swimming pool. He briefly let go of me, then swung me around to stand facing him. It was as if he feared being watched near the house. He started to say something, and as I looked up expectantly, he instead closed the distance between us and leant down to kiss me. It was a light brush initially. I froze in fright. As he proceeded to kiss me more ardently, I put both my hands on his chest and pushed him away. I was

    shivering. He seemed shocked. Guilt swept over me. “I can’t do this,” I announced. In a daze, I fell to the

    ground beside the swimming pool. Under my breath, I cursed myself for putting myself in this situation. ‘What was I thinking? Coming out to meet this playboy. I deserve this’. I looked up to see that Imran had not moved from his place.

    “What can’t you do? I don’t want to sleep with you,” he said. “I knew right from the start that there was no possibility of anything else with you”.

    I stared back, puzzled. He continued. “I am looking to get married. I don’t want anything else with you. I want to

    marry you”. “Are you mad? Are you totally insane?” I said, standing up in shock. “You don’t

    even know me! How can you think of marrying me just like that?” Imran responded with irritating calmness. “I know enough. I have asked my pir [spiritual advisor]. I am just waiting for

    the green signal. As soon as I get it, we are getting married”. To say I was surprised would be the understatement of the century. This was

    totally insane. It was also possibly the least romantic way that anyone had ever tried to propose. But the ludicrous nature of the situation didn’t seem to register with this man, and he continued unflappably.

    “Look, I need to get married and I think you could be the one. I just need your parents’ names to check something”.

    I stared at him in disbelief, slightly outraged but mostly amused at his arrogance. I gave him a lopsided, sarcastic look and quizzed him: “Did it occur to you to ask if I had a say in the matter, or is that not something you think about?”

    “Look, ideally I would love to take you out to Tuscany and places, but I am Imran Khan. You are Reham Khan. We clearly can’t do that so we will just have to skip a few steps”. He shrugged his shoulders in matter-of-fact fashion.

    I shook my head incredulously, smiling at the temerity of the man. His arrogance and disregard for the workings of society was almost adorable. I explained gently, as if to a child.

    “Imran, I don’t know why you think that I would be happy to go along with that. I have a wonderful life. Why would I want to compromise my freedom and independence after fighting to get it?”

    He gave me a winning smile. “For Naya Pakistan [New Pakistan] of course. You can really help me in my

    mission. We can be a great team”. “You have this IK status! You are a celeb! Your life is scrutinised. I don’t want

    to be a part of that,” I replied. “Oh now, that’s not very brave is it? I have done enough already for this

    country. I can’t marry to please the public!” “Look, you are not even a normal person. You are like…Rapunzel!” I replied in

    exasperation. “What’s Rapunzel?” he asked. “What?” I spun around. “You don’t know what Rapunzel is? Are you serious?” He looked back, completely blank. ‘Oh, this man does need me,’ I thought to myself, before proceeding to explain

    the fairy tale. “Rapunzel was a princess who was kept in a tower, away from everyone else.

    She was cut off from the world. A prince came and took her away to show her the world. It’s just like you are”.

    “Oh…but I want to be the prince,” he answered, goofily. “No Imran, you are Rapunzel! You are up in a tower all by yourself, with no

    idea about the real world. And I don’t want to be the prince who saves you”. He just threw his head back and laughed. “Come here, walk with me”. And so we walked again. This time, when he tried to get close, I said, “Touch

    me and I will kick you in the balls”. He laughed, amused. He seemed to enjoy my prudishness, but he did at least

    behave. “I am 42, you should know,” I said. He threw his head back and heaved a sigh of relief which seemed feigned. “Great, so I won’t look like a cradle snatcher”. We walked a few more steps and suddenly Imran asked: “What was it? Was he

    abusive?” I looked up at his abrupt question. “Your husband, I mean. Was he an alcoholic?” I didn’t confirm or deny. “So was my father,” Imran replied to my silence. He stopped walking and

    continued. “Night after night, he would come in drunk after partying with his mistresses,

    and then hit my mother. I spent my childhood watching her cry and beat herself. I waited desperately to grow up so I could kill him. I had planned to drive a dagger into him when I turned 15. I hated him so much. He gave my mother unimaginable pain. He would just flaunt the mistresses in her face. bechari [poor woman]”.

    He shook his head at the painful memory. I immediately melted. In that moment, he reminded me of Sahir and all he had witnessed. Imran then went back into thinking mode and we walked a bit more. “You know, these Sharifs are such bastards. They do these constant attacks on my personal life only because I am single. I have wanted to settle down for a long time but I can’t find a woman who would fit the bill. I miss my boys but they can never come back. Suleiman still believes his mother and I will get back together one day. You know, one day when he was little he asked me, ‘Will we be together as a family in Jannat [heaven]?’ It broke my heart”. Imran shook his head again, as if to shake the painful memory out.

    I was moved by the declaration of loneliness and love for Suleiman. I wanted to reach out and give him a hug when he abruptly and loudly called out to the driver.

    “Safeer, bibi has to be dropped back home”. And just like that the evening ended. The driver came running and I walked away, leaving a rather depressed and forlorn-looking man in the garden. I wasn’t sure what to make of this bizarre evening. I put it to the back of my mind.

    At the start of the following week, I got a text. Imran explained how he was busy that evening with a female friend of his. He described it as ‘dinner followed by fun and games’ with a woman in her forties who wanted some light entertainment like himself. I was shocked at this admission. I responded that he should not text me again as we clearly had two very different sets of values; that in my world, you couldn’t kiss someone on a Saturday, propose marriage to her, and then sleep with another woman on the Tuesday. I was shocked and puzzled but decided that he had clearly been using marriage as a cover story, and thanked my lucky stars that I had not fallen for it. I put him and the incident out of my mind. The words of my colleague from the BBC rang in my ears. “Darling,” Sam Fraser had said in her typical theatrical style: “Whatever you do, don’t sleep with Imran Khan”.

    A few days later, I was sitting in a formal meeting in an office in F10 with potential financiers for the film Janaan when my pitch was interrupted by a phone call from an unknown number. No one but my crew had my number, but

    sometimes calls from the UK came up with no caller ID. I picked up, heard the deep, well-broadcasted voice with its signature “Hullo”, and literally jumped out of my skin. I quickly said, “I’m in a meeting,” before he could say anything else. He chuckled softly and said, “OK, call when you are finished”.

    Barely hiding my flustered condition, I continued with my presentation, trembling on the inside. He seemed to have enjoyed catching me off guard. My mind was racing. ‘Why was he calling me? Why? Did I not make it clear?’ Then the typical RK guilt kicked in. Cursing myself silently for my impulsiveness, and terrified to the core, I texted him back when I left the meeting. He called back. All I remember was my anger. I could virtually see him smiling to himself on the other end of the line.

    “You got jealous,” he kept saying. “I like that”. “I did not get jealous. I don’t understand your types, and do not wish to

    understand either”. “I want to see you again,” he said “Well, you can’t have everything you want. You might be used to it but I’m not

    used to giving men what they want!” “Baby, you are so fiery, like a true tigress”. “I’m neither your baby, nor one of your tigresses”. The cricketer then changed his fast delivery to a spin, and explained in a rather

    lengthy text why he did what he did. He was used to women who wanted no-strings-attached sex, and that was his lifestyle. But he wanted to change because he was unhappy. He wanted a woman who would take him out of all of this; a woman who was different. He wasn’t looking to sleep with me. He wanted to get married and I was the only one he had come across who he thought fitted the bill. I repeated that he had no idea what I was like, and he repeated that he was only waiting for a green signal (the Istikhara that his pir was doing), and that he was not interested in anything beyond marriage.

    I was unconvinced, so I didn’t even point out that he should be doing the prayer himself. And then he started a charm offensive that I was in no way prepared for. There were no celebrity airs and graces. There was a genuine effort to get to know me, frank confessions of how and what went wrong with Jemima, why he had fallen into this depraved lifestyle, how he hated the Lahori circle, how morally corrupt they were, and how he missed his children and wished they had a mother like my kids had. He repeatedly painted an image of Jemima as a typical

    hysterical woman who would cry in front of the kids and emotionally blackmail them into sending him messages. Slowly but surely, he chipped away at my tough exterior. After all, Imran was a skipper who had perfected his attritional game. He kept changing the field to catch me out at my weakest. It would only be another few months before I threw the match away in reckless fashion typical of Pashtun players.

    Chapter 14

    I n June 2014, my attention quickly turned to a new and distressing issue in the

    north of Pakistan. After the U.S. War on terror in Afghanistan, there had been a steady rise in violent terrorist attacks across Pakistan. We lost thousands of civilians to suicide bomb attacks and the military had also suffered heavy losses. After several failed attempts at dialogue with the militants, a massive joint military operation was launched in North Waziristan. The operation involved the Air Force, Navy, artillery, and ground troops. Around 30,000 troops were deployed for this operation.

    The operation started from the towns of Mirali and Miranshah in North Wazirstan. The idea was to flush out terrorist elements from their sanctuaries in the tribal belt bordering Afghanistan and Pakistan. Social activists like myself (few as we were) worried about the indiscriminate bombing of settled areas in North Wazirstan. I was the lone voice on TV, saying that innocent women and children would be harmed along with the militants. I was also pleading for appropriate arrangements to be made to house the internally displaced persons (IDPs). I could foresee the problems. There did not appear to be any coordination between the military and the politicians. The provincial and the federal government appeared to be unprepared to deal with the influx of IDPs I was mainly concerned with the schooling and health issues of the IDPs. As operation Zarb-i-Azab was imminent, I tried to raise awareness through my shows about how unprepared we were for the consequences.

    As I feared, over 800,000 IDPs suddenly found themselves living under open skies in extreme poverty and hunger, in the scorching heat of June. The camps had inadequate facilities. For these proud Pashtun tribes, the purdah of their women being violated is very disturbing. Overnight, scores of women were out in the open among strangers. I watched their despair at how the supporters of the operation, all political parties, and seemingly every other faction of our society had shrugged off the responsibility for this war and those affected. As the IDPs poured into KP, other provinces were already shutting their borders to them. These proud tribals

    had sacrificed their homes for the peace and prosperity of the nation, and no one wanted to help rehouse them. At the start of the operation, no one had even arranged drinking water for these displaced people. I tweeted about it and Nestle immediately responded by delivering thirty-eight tons of water to the main relief camp in Bannu Sports Complex, which they would then continue to do every week. But hardly anyone else was doing anything. No one cared.

    I saw women who had never stepped out of the home stand for hours in lines for rations. In their thick burqas, they queued for hours and were herded like sheep with sticks by the soldiers on duty. The rations were of poor quality – cheap ghee (clarified butter) and old bags of flour. But the desperate women waited to get what they could. I watched as the pregnant fainted in the searing heat while others with small children struggled desperately. Most of these families lived alone in their villages with the males having gone to find work as far away as Saudi or UAE (and most probably ending up languishing in the prisons because of petty visa violations). I saw poor women cheated out of the little money they had by local crooks charging as much as 600 rupees for a wheelbarrow to transport the rations for them.

    Only a couple of NGOs were allowed to operate in the area due to the sensitive nature of the operation. Over 85,000 children arrived in Bannu, and I worried about their safety and education. I ran from pillar to post trying to get any sort of help from the provincial and federal governments. From the KP Education Minister and the PTI Higher Education minister to the FDMA and PDMA, I knocked on all the doors. But everyone was too busy with the big upcoming PTI protest, the dharna. No government ministry helped. I tried everything I could. But even a few months later, when I would find myself in a position where I thought I could persuade people to help, no one would listen to me.

    However, throughout the year, with the help of local social activists like Mohsin Dawar (a lawyer who became my main contact in Bannu), we managed to put around 950 children back in school. Initially, the tall Waziri boys were squeezed into any small room we could find for them. The boys and their teachers surprised me with their eagerness to continue education. I would initially go wrapped up in a huge chadar to respect local customs, especially while meeting the masharaan (tribal elders), but within a few minutes they would put me at ease. However, the typical Pashtun white chadar became my signature look by the summer of 2014. It was this white chadar that would help Imran spot me in the

    crowd at his rallies. He would scan the crowd from atop the container for it, and send me a disappointed text if I had not dropped by.

    On the 9th day of the operation, a group of journalists, including myself, were flown into Miranshah courtesy of the ISPR (the media wing of the army). We were given a rather funny, ill-prepared briefing in Tochi Mess by the Major-general in charge. He claimed that 80% of the area had been cleared within only nine days. When we questioned how many terrorists he had eliminated and whether he could reveal their identities, he answered that he could not be expected to put heads on the table in modern warfare. When the Reuters reporter pressed further, he gave a bizarre statement of how the terrorists, having ‘smelt’ the operation, had ‘fled and dispersed’. The briefing reinforced the idea that aerial bombing wasn’t really the ideal method to eliminate terror networks, and caused more long-term damage to communities than good. As we were taken for a guided tour through the Adam Khor bazaar (which was less than 1.5 km away), I wondered why a terror network right under their nose, which had allegedly been cleared in nine days, had been allowed to fester for over nine years. The rather unconvincing response was that the civilian government had not given the green signal until then. I walked through the bunkers and ignored the ammunition laid out for display. What intrigued me was the neat handwriting in notebooks, with sedatives, hallucinatory drugs, vials of Valium, in every drawer I opened.

    One officer would say that the flattened shops in the market were a result of an aerial surgical strike while another would say it was because of the IEDs laid out by the terrorists. As I walked through the destroyed shops and damaged houses of Miranshah, I wondered how the people would rebuild their lives when they were allowed to return.

    My heart bled for those who had been bearing the brunt of militants and conflict for decades through no fault of their own. Their tribal pride and heritage was now reduced to rubble. How does one prevent anger and resentment when a people are stripped of dignity?

    §

    “I will do macro. You will do micro’’. Those were the words he spoke; the man that I, and many other British Asians,

    had voted for in 2013. That was what he said as he tried to persuade me that we

    were a perfect match. “You see, I have to focus on the big stuff: The vision, the target. I can’t read all

    this stuff. Your keen sense of attention-to-detail is what I need. You focus on how we achieve the target. Handle the media image. Suggest the changes. Develop policy. You will be my Roxelana…”

    His words would trail off and he would hold his hands in a grandiose gesture visualising the glorious future. This would become a familiar persuasive technique.

    “You are just the woman I need. You will keep me on the straight and narrow. You have no idea of the life I’ve led. It was so depraved. These women around me…”

    He would shake his head in revulsion as he said this. “I have never met a woman like you. So upright, so courageous. Only you can

    guide me. I will be up there doing the victory speech and I will look down at you smiling up at me. Baby, I love your smile”.

    He would go back into the fantasy. Was I going to be so easily convinced to marry someone of his reputation? No.

    But was I intrigued by what he said, and falling for the way he was charming me? Possibly. “For Naya Pakistan,” he had said to me at Bani Gala. We would make a difference, together. With the IDP situation, I’d already seen how one voice on TV, trying to raise awareness, could get drowned out by the white noise. Perhaps the wife of the nation’s hero would have more sway than a journalist? However, even exploring the notion meant that I needed to bring the most important part of my life into the equation: my children.

    Summer arrived and so did my kids. We had planned to tour Kashmir in their break. It was early July. I had quit my job, so had no 8pm pressures to attend to for a change. Imran insisted on meeting them as soon as possible. And so, the very day they landed, a car was sent to pick us up.

    A meeting was going on in the living room, so we were ushered into his bedroom. Sahir was impressed by the books in the sportsman’s bedroom. He was particularly surprised to see books in French lining the shelves. I didn’t volunteer information about who left these books behind. My kids didn’t know much about him, and didn’t know what to expect. I had my back to the door when it suddenly burst open. Imran popped his head through the door, apologized for being late, and said that he would be right back.

    The kids were taken aback by this casual attitude. The politeness of Pakistan’s

    biggest celebrity had certainly come as a surprise. All I had told my kids was that I had been offered a position by him: to take charge of his PR and Media. But as he came in and sat down in the chair next to me, his high level of interest in their mother became apparent. His charming and attentive behaviour had alerted the girls at least. Sahir was never the type to notice such things unless he was looking for them, and he remained oblivious. But the females in the room quickly realized that this was about more than a mere job offer.

    Imran insisted that the girls go and have a swim, and dived into a deep discussion on politics with Sahir. The discussion centred on The Prince by Machiavelli. Sahir spoke earnestly about the often-concerning writings, including one story involving Renaissance noble Cesare Borgia. According to the story, Borgia once dealt with the troublesome region of Cesena in Romagna by deliberately putting a violent, cruel man in a position of power. This brutally efficient noble, Ramiro d’Orco, would control the population and carry out most of Borgia’s dirty work. Eventually Borgia would have this same man publicly executed for his crimes. On seeing the despised noble’s head on a pike in the piazza, the people suddenly looked to Borgia as their saviour, rather than the source of their problems. Borgia had used strategy and empty spectacle to consolidate his power, carry out several unpleasant tasks, rid himself of a loose cannon, contain an unruly people, and paint himself in a better light, all in a single move. Machiavelli’s book used this story to comment on the effectiveness of duplicitous strategy: simultaneously commending and condemning Cesare Borgia. The anecdote raises interesting questions of whether morality has any place in effective governance, and whether Cesare Borgia should be admired or reviled for his cunning.

    This naturally incited significant discussion between the two in that room in Bani Gala. Imran insisted that such strategies were ingenious, and such attitudes spot on, whereas Sahir argued that Machiavellian methods were immoral and callous by definition, and that the book was clever satire. Imran however, continued in his praise of these techniques. Sahir had attempted to underline the importance of compassion in politics, thinking that it would strike a chord with Imran. After all, his party’s message centred on change, justice and decency. But Imran ended the discussion by saying “Machiavelli’s ideas work”.

    The night ended with a lovely dinner. Imran declared that my little one was adorable, and nicknamed her Piddu (meaning ’tiny’). Ridha picked up on the signs

    of this strange evening straight away. Sahir did not, and was bowled over by his friendliness (no pun intended). But little Inu remained unimpressed. That would not change. Young kids are the best judge of character. They don’t hear the words but they listen with their heart. A young child can sense danger even if you repeatedly say “I love you”. There are those who can console a baby with their first touch and there are those who can make a baby scream, no matter what they try. Our basic animal instincts are suppressed by the subliminal messages fed to us by society. This leads to some surprising truths, such as this one: If the first kiss doesn’t convince you, then nothing ever will.

    The following day, I had planned to take my kids to Neelum Valley in Kashmir, to escape the heat. Imran started texting me early in the morning and wouldn’t stop. It was as if he were having a meltdown. He wanted to know where I was going and how long I would be gone. He worked himself into such a frenzy over why I wasn’t answering his questions. He was leaving for the UK, where he would meet his kids, and displayed a particularly random and erratic thought process. It became clear that he was stressed because of his sisters. I certainly hadn’t been expecting the Spanish Inquisition.

    The constant back and forth messaging was giving me a headache and after a few hours I finally decided to leave the never-ending conversation, much to his annoyance. I was about to find out that such nonstop messaging was very much his style. I could only access Blackberry Messenger on my iPhone if it was connected to the Wi-Fi at home. I finally decided that we were getting too late, and left him texting away. It wasn’t something that I was used to. But I would soon learn to get used to a lot of his disruptive tendencies, and realize that his life was characterized by far worse habits than this.

    On his return from London, Imran asked me about my plans for Eid-ul-Fitr. I replied that I had promised to spend Eid in Bannu with the IDPs to show solidarity. The night before Eid, Naeem Ul-Haq called me up and surprised me by asking if I would like to accompany the rest of the anchors being flown in with Imran to cover the celebration. Imran had suddenly arranged for his Eid to be with the IDPs too. I explained that I had not started my new post at PTV, so couldn’t cover the event. Naeem informed me that another female host was also accompanying them without a camera crew.

    I had originally planned to go with Al-Khidmat, a charity that worked extensively with IDPs in Bannu, but agreed to travel by helicopter with Imran,

    instead of by road with them. Imran behaved like a teenager on a school trip during the journey, occasionally touching my shoe with his, which was something the hawk-eyed anti-IK anchor Javed Chaudhry did not miss. Throughout the trip, I was shocked at the mismanagement of the party. We left so late and then the helicopter had to make an emergency landing in Kohat. We had already missed the Eid prayers. In the lounge, while we waited for replacement vehicles to be arranged, I was shocked to learn that none of the ministers knew where the main camp was. They also couldn’t find their way to the Bannu sports complex. I wondered why the local female MNA, Ayesha Gulalai, was not being particularly helpful on the day.

    I chose to sit in a non-bulletproof vehicle, and Imran followed me to the car. I was sat in the back with IK’s two favourite and most inefficient ministers, Shah Farman and Atif Khan, while Imran sat in the front. The conversation centred on the crushing defeat of their candidate in Peshawar. The party had lost the prestigious NA-1 seat that Imran had won. The poor choice of an unknown Afghan-origin candidate had not gone down well with the largely Hindko-speaking, inner-city Peshawar constituency. I heard Imran cursing his Chief Minister, Pervez Khattak, clearly not for the first time.

    “That bastard made me do it!” he roared at Atif Khan. I was busy on the phone ordering food for Eid, but still added to the

    conversation. “Mr Chairman, you are the boss. You have to take the blame, not Pervez

    Khattak, for wrong decisions”. He turned in his seat and sniggered at me “Reham bibi, it is because clean people like you don’t like to get their hands

    dirty in politics”. I had been hushed. Inside the hall in Bannu sports complex, there was more mismanagement. I

    worried about Imran as the security seemed pretty relaxed. There was a heavy senior army presence there though. They sat with us as if they were all part of the political party. Imran was whisked away somewhere inside to eat. I carried on giving live analysis on several TV channels. His Chief of Staff sent a special car for me and the other female host, and we caught up with the others. Imran had remembered the rural health centre that needed support that I’d told him about. It seemed that the whole day was planned around my suggestions. I was touched that

    he had been listening. ‘This man is really into me,’ I thought to myself. ‘He’s not so bad after all’.

    The following day, he pulled at my heartstrings even more. He had sent his staff back home for Eid. I had told him that I would spend the day with my family. He asked me to spend the day with him, and drove himself all the way to F11 to pick up my kids, with only his personal guard. Someone saw him at the traffic signal and tweeted about his simplicity. This was very convincing, persistent courtship.

    My children, unaware that Imran had come to pick them up, took their sweet time in coming outside. Imran sat happily in the car, waiting patiently. I had asked my makeup lady to cook haleem and sheer khorma, which I took to Bani Gala. We all sat down to a pleasant family dinner, just Imran, myself and the kids. There were no celebrity airs and graces. He was being normal, sweet, down-to-earth, and charming. His efforts had worked. Imran had won me over.

    By the end of June, Imran had made two announcements. He had announced to the public that a big Azadi Freedom March would take place on the 14th of August, Pakistan’s Independence Day. And he had also announced privately that he wanted to marry me. On the marriage front, the next step was my introduction to his sister, Aleema. She was clearly prepared for it, but pretended to be taken by surprise as Imran called her in from the garden. She walked into the room slightly annoyed by Imran shouting out to her so loudly. As soon as she entered, he announced, “I want you to meet the woman I want to marry”. The rather blunt introduction caught both of us off guard. After his friend Moby, she was the first person I was introduced to, and I had to endure a two-hour meeting with her. Later in the year, she would deny she knew anything of the marriage plan.

    The two siblings decided that the 8th of August was best for the nikkah (marriage). It could be announced after two weeks. Imran added emphatically that it must be announced within the month of August. Aleema and Imran exchanged knowing glances at each other: clearly there was a reason that it needed to be in this date range. She even remarked tauntingly, “I know why you are keen to announce so soon”.

    I assumed they did not want it to clash with the Azadi March. The impression I got was that it would be only a four-day event. Another fleeting thought I had was that perhaps the unwanted pregnancy reported earlier in the year had not been aborted after all. I did not interrupt their discussion. It was as if I wasn’t even

    sitting there. I only found out later what Imran had been promised: If he walked into the capital, Nawaz would go, and the crown would be his to take. I would spend all of September consoling a broken man who felt cheated.

    After this meeting, our children were introduced to each other at a formal family dinner. Suleiman and Sahir sat on either side of Imran while Qasim sat near my girls and I. Aleema’s family was there, and so was Rani’s lovely daughter, Hajra, and her daughters. Aleema’s daughter-in-law had prepared a lavish spread. We picked up pizzas for the boys on the way. A rather weird individual from Birmingham called Max was there too. He had the look of the desi folk one would avoid on Chand Raat (eve of Eid-ul-Fitr) in Rusholme. Zakir Khan, his wife and kid, as well as his in-laws were also invited. And just like Aleema, most of those invited would later profess to have had no knowledge of our wedding plans.

    They were being hospitable but the vibe, particularly from Aleema’s daughter-in-law, was not very welcoming. It was mainly a quizzing exercise. Zakir’s rather loud Brazilian mother-in-law enquired where my daughter went clubbing in London. Ridha found it odd but politely ignored the rude assumptions of the woman.

    Aleema’s older son, Shershah, and her husband were pleasant enough, but quizzed me on my religious beliefs. They came across as quite secular. I took to Qasim immediately as he was happy to chat. Suleiman looked nervous and unsure of himself. I had never seen such a sad looking boy. I didn’t see him smile once the entire evening. Sahir talked confidently in contrast. Suleiman kept looking for his father to turn to him for attention. He hardly spoke. I wanted to get up and give the poor boy a hug. On the way back, Ridha and I discussed how withdrawn the kid looked. He’d clearly had a very different upbringing to any of mine. It wouldn’t be long before I began to realise how messed up his world really was.

    §

    By the end of July, as I seriously started to consider Imran’s marriage proposal, Ijaz’s cyber bullying jumped up a notch. It had gone from a lone Facebook account to my videos going viral on portals associated with PTI. But I shrugged it off. That was the best he had, which was still nothing.

    Meanwhile, I still did not know how to broach the Imran situation openly with my kids. We were sitting in one of our favourite rooftop restaurants in

    Islamabad when I confirmed to my kids that something more was on the table with Imran. All three reacted differently. Sahir didn’t react negatively, but didn’t react positively either, thinking for a second before suddenly then jumping to, “Wait, you haven’t already said yes, have you?” Perhaps he thought I was impulsive. He was largely worried about me having to deal with another psychopath, so his opinion would vary wildly as he tried to assess Imran’s behaviour. Eventually, he would say that it was my decision, having seen some positive signs from Imran.

    Ridha also didn’t seem to have too many objections to the marriage. She was excited about the prospect of a wedding reception rather than the marriage itself, and immediately jumped to what type of wedding dresses I should try. Inaya’s take, however, was very interesting. Inaya was a typical British 11-year-old. She had no familiarity with Pakistan and could not speak a word of Urdu when I arrived. Since the divorce, we had made fewer trips. But then I’d moved to the country, and Inaya had to quickly adapt to a scary new atmosphere. Inaya was enrolled in a posh school in Islamabad. She had not only picked up Urdu within weeks, but she coped well with this sudden new cultural immersion. Instead of familiar surroundings and an older sister, little Inu was now surrounded by maids, drivers, and guards.

    I threw myself into work. Inaya never made any demands of me, which was something I didn’t appreciate immediately. She was much younger than other kids in her class and was bullied at school for her accent, but she showed the fighting spirit of her Swati blood and soldiered on. She kept all this from me until much later. She felt I had bigger problems to deal with.

    After just a couple of months in our new set-up, Inaya had mastered the language and was a confident shopper. Unknown to me, she also enrolled herself into easy-Urdu classes at school. I had not planned to stay for longer than one academic year and did not want to put extra pressure on her. But her argument was that she should learn to be fluent in Urdu if she was to pursue that Bollywood film career.

    I had strict instructions to be back for 9pm to watch the Turkish drama Mera Sultan with Inaya. It was a historical epic on the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent. Inaya is perhaps most like me out of my children. She sings and dances around in the house, and has an amazing photographic memory. I remember her coming back from school as a tiny four-year-old and retelling the story of Guy Fawkes, word-for-word, as it was in the book the teacher had read from. She is also independent like me, and finds it annoying to be treated like a

    child. It was Inaya’s emotional intelligence that shocked us right from the start. Her

    profound statements about life and relationships would be remarkably mature and helpful. The other two kids had mixed feelings but were generally a lot more open to the idea that it could work. Inaya was the only one of my three kids who was not keen on the idea of me remarrying. She was also vehemently against marriage to IK in particular. Sadly, she would be bullied at school for the next few years from all sides, thanks to her ‘political connections’. She would also be targeted outside of school, by Imran’s older sisters. Social media accounts that didn’t even belong to her would be used as evidence against the child.

    One day, Inaya suddenly asked me at the dinner table if I understood the value of my hard-earned freedom. She then questioned if my marriage would mean a stepdad who would be nasty to her. When I assured her that he wouldn’t be nasty to her, she pondered for a minute, and then asked, “What if he is too nice to me and expects me to reciprocate?”

    Her advice was sound. Her concerns were unfounded however. Imran was neither nasty nor overly nice. He had hardly any interaction with her at all, never even talking to her, other than to criticise her for speaking in English if he overheard her talking to me.

    As it became clear to her that I might accept a proposal, she quizzed me further.

    “Are you marrying him for money?” “He doesn’t have any money,” I replied, laughing. “Well that’s even more concerning,” she said, with a disapproving auntie look

    in her eyes. I now believe that kids should be consulted on all matters. Those untainted by

    society’s whispers have the best judgement.

    Ijaz engaged in cyberbullying, which included posting personal material and creating fake social media accounts. This cyberbullying started after the end of the marriage, and continued for years.

    Specifics of Ijaz’s cyberbullying:

    • Ijaz posted personal material, such as the author’s first passport, old family photographs, and the children’s original birth certificates.
    • A fake Twitter account with the name “@RidhaPornstar” was created that used pictures taken from the author’s daughter’s Facebook accounts.
    • Posts about Sahir centered on his long hair and love of guitar, attempting to paint him as some sort of Satanist.
    • Ijaz declared on Facebook that Inaya was Shoaib’s daughter, and used photoshopped images of them together, even though Inaya was only two years old when Shoaib first visited.
    • Ijaz’s campaign of hate targeted the author’s family and anyone who had tried to build a positive relationship with them.
    • The cyberbullying also targeted the author’s cousins and their daughters, capitalizing on negative sentiments and misogyny, and it led to girls of marriageable age in the family deleting the author’s kids from their social media pages.
    • The online attacks also included labeling the author’s daughter as an alcoholic based on an edited photo.
    • The author lived in terror that Ijaz would find out where they lived, and took measures to ensure the safety of her daughters when they walked to school.
    • The cyberbullying would increase when the author began considering a marriage proposal from Imran Khan.
    • The cyberbullying eventually went from a lone Facebook account to the author’s videos going viral on portals associated with the PTI party.

    The cyberbullying stopped when the police were alerted, and someone unofficially spoke with Ijaz. However, it started again after the engagement of the author’s nephew, Hassan.

    Imran Khan’s marriage proposal to the author was unconventional and occurred after a series of unusual interactions.

    Here is a timeline of events related to the proposal:

    • After an initial meeting, Imran made a request to meet with the author again for an official discussion, emphasizing it was not for “fun and games”.
    • During this meeting, Imran proposed marriage, stating, “I need to get married and I think you could be the one”. He also said he had consulted his pir (spiritual advisor) and was awaiting a “green signal” to proceed with the marriage.
    • The author was shocked by the proposal, finding it “totally insane” and “possibly the least romantic way that anyone had ever tried to propose”.
    • Imran stated that he knew enough about the author and only needed her parents’ names to check something.
    • He acknowledged that their situation was not ideal for a traditional courtship and said they would “skip a few steps” because he was Imran Khan and she was Reham Khan.
    • He did not directly ask the author if she wanted to marry him, which she noted.

    Additional details of their interactions:

    • Imran’s initial interactions with the author included asking her to stop criticizing his party and to join it instead.
    • He also made comments about her appearance, referencing her “amazing legs” from her BBC days.
    • Imran was very interested in the author’s work, and her career in media, although he also expressed that she would not be working on television after their marriage.
    • Imran showed compassion and understanding towards the author regarding her cyberbullying experiences with her first husband, Ijaz, and cursed Ijaz for what he had done to his own kids.
    • He intervened to ensure the author received payments from a media channel, and also offered to provide money for her children’s rent.
    • The author’s children had different reactions to the prospect of her marriage to Imran. Sahir was worried about her dealing with another “psychopath”. Ridha was excited about the wedding reception, and Inaya was concerned about how her relationship with a stepfather would be.

    The author also notes that, after their first formal meeting, Imran made a point of sitting further away from her at a briefing, and did not look or speak to her directly. He also seemed to enjoy “torturing” the author with his pleasantness during an interview.

    Imran’s behavior during this period showed a mix of arrogance, directness, and a disregard for traditional courtship. He seemed to make decisions based on his own needs and beliefs, with little consideration for the author’s feelings or opinions. He also appeared to rely on his spiritual advisor for guidance on the matter.

    The sources discuss a significant crisis involving internally displaced persons (IDPs) in Pakistan, primarily stemming from military operations in the North Waziristan region.

    Causes of the IDP Crisis:

    • Operation Zarb-i-Azab: A massive joint military operation was launched in North Waziristan to combat terrorist elements, involving the Air Force, Navy, artillery, and ground troops. Approximately 30,000 troops were deployed.
    • Indiscriminate Bombing: The operation included indiscriminate bombing of settled areas, which caused harm to innocent women and children along with militants. This led to the displacement of a large population.
    • Lack of Coordination: There was a lack of coordination between the military and politicians, and the provincial and federal governments appeared unprepared for the influx of IDPs.

    Impact on IDPs:

    • Displacement: Over 800,000 IDPs were suddenly displaced, living under open skies in extreme poverty and hunger during the scorching heat of June.
    • Inadequate Facilities: The camps for IDPs lacked adequate facilities. There was a lack of basic necessities such as drinking water.
    • Violation of Purdah: The displacement led to the violation of purdah for Pashtun women, who were forced to live in the open among strangers.
    • Poor Rations: Rations provided were of poor quality, consisting of cheap ghee and old bags of flour.
    • Exploitation: Desperate women were cheated out of money by local crooks charging high prices to transport rations.
    • Health Issues: Pregnant women fainted in the heat, and others with small children struggled desperately.
    • Lack of Support: Other provinces shut their borders to the IDPs. No one appeared to want to help rehouse them, and there was a general lack of responsibility for those affected.

    Specific Examples:

    • Nestlé’s Response: Nestlé responded to a tweet about the lack of drinking water by delivering 38 tons of water to the main relief camp in Bannu Sports Complex weekly.
    • Bannu: The author had promised to spend Eid in Bannu with the IDPs to show solidarity, initially planning to go with a charity, but ended up traveling with Imran Khan. The author witnessed the mismanagement of the party during this trip, as ministers did not know where the main camp was or how to get to the Bannu sports complex.

    Author’s Role:

    • Advocacy: The author served as a lone voice on TV, advocating for the rights of the IDPs, raising awareness about the consequences of the operation, and pleading for appropriate arrangements to house them.
    • Criticism of the Government: The author noted that the provincial and federal governments appeared unprepared to deal with the influx of IDPs.
    • Focus on Women and Children: The author was primarily concerned with the schooling and health issues of the IDPs.
    • Personal Involvement: The author focused on trying to create job opportunities in KP to help the IDPs, while also working to get them out of jail.

    Other Key Points:

    • Media Coverage: The author noted that channel owners across Pakistan did not have much interest in Pashtun or tribal stories, and that there was a lack of positive stories about the armed forces or PTI in the area.
    • Long Term Effects: The author describes that there was a lack of effort to improve job opportunities and living standards in the neglected provinces, which they believed would cause growing disillusionment. The author further stated that creating equal opportunities doesn’t suit local politicians because empowered, informed voters would not choose them.

    In summary, the IDP crisis in Pakistan was a significant humanitarian issue resulting from military operations, compounded by governmental unpreparedness and a lack of concern for the displaced populations. The author was a vocal advocate for the IDPs, highlighting their plight and trying to bring attention to their needs.

    Family relationships are a complex and significant theme in the sources, encompassing a wide range of dynamics, including those between parents and children, siblings, extended family members, and in-laws. The sources explore both the positive and negative aspects of these relationships, revealing how they shape individual lives and family structures.

    General Family Dynamics:

    • Extended family: The sources highlight the importance of extended family in Pakistani culture, where relationships go beyond the nuclear family to include aunts, uncles, cousins, and even non-relatives.
    • Terms of endearment: There are special terms of endearment and respect used within families, such as adding suffixes like -jee or -jaan to names. People who are not blood relatives are often called ‘auntie’ or ‘uncle’ as a sign of respect.
    • Hospitality and friendship: Pashtun culture emphasizes high standards of hospitality and friendship.
    • Respect for elders: Politeness and manners towards adults are strictly expected.
    • Family loyalty: There is an expectation of loyalty to one’s family.
    • Matrimonial matches: Families often encourage matrimonial matches within the family. However, there’s also awareness of the potential for genetic abnormalities in first-cousin marriages.

    Parent-Child Relationships:

    • Parental expectations: Parents have strict expectations of politeness and manners.
    • Affection: Some parents show outward affection towards their spouses, while others are more restrained.
    • Discipline: While some parents are strict, others let their spouse handle most of the discipline. The author’s mother was the epitome of ladylike grace, and avoided direct, open conversations.
    • Children’s perspectives: The author’s children had different reactions to the prospect of her marriage to Imran. Sahir was worried about her dealing with another “psychopath”. Ridha was excited about the wedding reception, and Inaya was concerned about how her relationship with a stepfather would be.
    • Motherhood: The author developed a strong sense of motherhood early in life. She is very close to her seven nephews, and considers them, along with her own children, to be her core circle of friends.

    Sibling Relationships:

    • Close bonds: The author had a close relationship with her older sister, known as Sweety. The author also had a close relationship with her brother, but became distant after he hid the fact that they were expecting a fourth child.
    • Rivalry: The author describes how a childhood rivalry with her friend Nadia began because they were cast as Snow White and the Wicked Queen in a school play.
    • Support: The author’s older sister was her only emotional support throughout the divorce. The author also describes her brother as more of a friend than an older relative.
    • Disagreement: The author’s brother was not in favor of her marriage to Imran, advising her to “Marry anyone but him”.
    • Favoritism: In Imran Khan’s family, his mother favored him, leading to a bitter relationship with his sisters.
    • Sibling conflict: Imran’s siblings used shocking language about each other.

    Extended Family Relationships

    • Grandparents: The author had limited interaction with her maternal grandparents. Her paternal grandfather encouraged her writing.
    • Aunts and Uncles: The author was close to her paternal aunt’s family and her children.
    • Cousins: The author was very close to her paternal cousins and described them as supportive. They would sing traditional folk songs together.
    • Role of elders: Older relatives like Zaitoon bibi played a pivotal role in educating and caring for younger members of the family.
    • Conflicts: The author’s husband, Ijaz, harbored resentment towards his cousins, and could not say anything nice about them. He even stooped to accusing the author of having an affair with her nephew.

    In-Law Relationships

    • Challenges: The author’s first marriage was difficult, but she was given hardly any trouble by her in-laws. Her second marriage to Imran was very different as his family saw him as a commodity and were worried about the author’s presence.
    • Interference: Imran’s sisters were actively campaigning against the author throughout the marriage. The author was also aware that Imran’s sister Aleema wanted her to stay clear of certain organizations that her brother was involved with.
    • Controlling Behavior: The author’s second husband, Imran, and his family exhibited controlling behaviors.
    • Differing expectations: The author had different levels of awareness and expectations than her in-laws. This caused issues, such as when her mother-in-law didn’t understand why the author wouldn’t give her baby sugary snacks.
    • Differing values: The author’s father-in-law routinely used abusive language toward her mother-in-law.

    Marital Relationships

    • Affection: The author’s father always addressed her mother as “Darling,” which was considered surprising in Pakistani culture. He would also greet his wife with a kiss when returning from a trip, which was also unusual.
    • Restraint: In contrast to the author’s parents, affection toward spouses is generally restrained and frowned upon in Pakistani culture.
    • Public vs. Private: The author’s sister had an experience where her husband was affectionate in private but aloof in public.
    • Abuse: The author’s sister’s husband demonstrated his insecurities through sarcasm and mood swings. The author describes her first husband, Ijaz, as controlling and abusive.
    • Power dynamics: The author’s second husband, Imran, saw her as a commodity to be used.

    Other notable points on family

    • Deception: The author had a strong negative reaction to her parents deceiving her about packing her arts and crafts box, and held onto this resentment for years.
    • Open Communication: The author’s parents avoided open discussion and confrontation, which led the author to be very open and honest with her own children.
    • Protection of Children: The author was concerned about protecting her children from their biological father.

    In summary, family relationships in the sources are portrayed as both a source of strength and conflict, with cultural norms, individual personalities, and specific circumstances all playing significant roles in shaping these bonds.

    Political maneuvering is a central theme in the sources, illustrating the complex and often manipulative strategies employed by individuals and groups to gain and maintain power. The sources reveal various tactics used within Pakistani politics, including backroom deals, strategic alliances, exploitation of public sentiment, and the use of media for propaganda.

    Tactics and Strategies:

    • Exploiting connections and networks: Political figures often rely on their connections and networks to advance their careers and agendas. Jahangir Khan Tareen (JKT) is presented as an example of someone who used his connections to rise in power and influence. He used his position to secure lucrative projects and contracts and build a network of loyalists within the PTI.
    • Strategic alliances: Politicians form alliances to strengthen their position. The sources describe the alliances between different political parties and factions for strategic gains. For example, the alliance between PTI and other parties for the Azadi March, and the cooperation of the Sharifs with Turkey and other Central Asian countries.
    • Use of propaganda: The media is used as a tool for propaganda, with channels and anchors often supporting specific parties or individuals. The sources note that the majority of TV shows are pro-PTI, with anchors behaving like party workers. This media manipulation aims to shape public perception and promote a particular narrative.
    • Creating a public image: Political figures carefully craft their public image to gain popularity and support. For example, Imran Khan used the slogan of “change” and concert-style campaigning inspired by Barack Obama, but the author believed that his party lacked organizational skills. The author also noted that, in the lead up to the 2013 elections, every show she watched had an overconfident take on the change that was about to sweep the country, and that analysts on her shows shared these sentiments.
    • Manipulation of information: Politicians manipulate information to suit their agendas, such as by misrepresenting facts, withholding information, or creating false narratives. The author notes that Imran Khan was not being briefed on the main issues of the day before his TV interviews, which often led to foolish remarks. The author also notes that she was ridiculed for accurately predicting which seats PTI would win, merely for saying what was clearly against the paid agenda that everyone else was on.
    • Use of religious sentiment: Politicians use religion to sway public opinion and gain support. For example, the sources note the controversy surrounding the rewording of an oath regarding the finality of the Prophet, which was used to generate anti-government protests.
    • Exploitation of fears: Politicians exploit the public’s fears to secure their power. This is illustrated by the way that race and religion are used to secure personal empires. According to the author, the language of diplomacy has changed, from small fingers threatening to press the biggest nuke button to large hands cradling the tiniest of refugee babies.

    Intra-Party Maneuvering:

    • Factions and lobbies: The sources reveal the presence of different factions and lobbies within political parties, all vying for power and influence. For example, the PTI had the “JKT lobby” which included Pervez Khattak, Inam Akbar, Aleem Khan, Faraz Ahmed Chaudhry, and Awn. There was also a Naeem ul-Haq faction, which tried to dislodge Jahangir Tareen and his group.
    • Undermining rivals: The author witnessed how political rivals within the PTI would try to undermine each other. For example, the JKT lobby used the media to create the idea that the author was very close to JKT.
    • Nepotism: The sources provide examples of how political leaders engaged in nepotism, appointing family members or loyalists to key positions, regardless of their qualifications. Examples of this include the appointment of Jahangir Tareen’s young child to a seat, and Akbar Ayub Khan to CEO of PEDO.
    • Use of gossip and personal attacks: Political rivals often use gossip and personal attacks to discredit their opponents. For example, the author was targeted by social media campaigns and personal attacks from within her own party.

    Examples of Political Maneuvering:

    • The Azadi March and Dharna: The Azadi March was organized to protest election rigging, but it also served as a tool for political maneuvering. The sources suggest that the dharna was planned with the establishment to facilitate a technocratic set up. There were also plans for Imran Khan to be arrested in order to become a martyr.
    • The removal of Nawaz Sharif: The sources describe how Nawaz Sharif was removed from power through a series of political and legal maneuvers, and how the Panama crisis was used as a political tool to undermine him.
    • The Judicial Commission: The Judicial Commission was formed to investigate election rigging, but it was also used as a political tool. The author notes how Imran Khan seemed very confident that there would be overwhelming evidence of rigging, and that fresh elections would be called.
    • The appointment of Akbar Ayub Khan: The appointment of Akbar Ayub Khan to CEO of PEDO despite clear violations of the rules demonstrates how political power is used to bypass regulations and benefit political allies.
    • Imran Khan’s use of Machiavellian strategies: The sources describe a discussion between Imran Khan and Sahir about Machiavelli’s “The Prince”. Imran insisted that Machiavellian strategies, which involved using duplicity and cruelty to gain and maintain power, were ingenious. This is further illustrated by his discussion of the story of Cesare Borgia.
    • The manipulation of the media during the author’s marriage: The media was used to create a specific narrative about the author’s entry into politics, and to portray her as a threat to the party. The author’s presence at political events was used by different factions to promote their own agendas. After the divorce, the media was also used to spread false information about her, including the claim that she had poisoned her husband.

    Consequences of Political Maneuvering:

    • Corruption: The sources illustrate how political maneuvering often leads to corruption, as politicians use their power to benefit themselves and their allies.
    • Instability: Political maneuvering can also lead to instability and conflict, as different factions struggle for power.
    • Undermining of democratic processes: The constant use of these tactics undermines democratic processes and institutions.
    • Public disillusionment: The sources note that the public becomes disillusioned with politics and politicians due to the constant maneuvering and lack of genuine change.

    In summary, the sources provide a detailed look into the complex and often unethical nature of political maneuvering in Pakistan. They highlight how various actors, from individuals to factions within parties to the media, employ a wide range of tactics to achieve their goals. These tactics often result in corruption, instability, and a general disillusionment with the political process.

    Chapter 14

    I n June 2014, my attention quickly turned to a new and distressing issue in the

    north of Pakistan. After the U.S. War on terror in Afghanistan, there had been a steady rise in violent terrorist attacks across Pakistan. We lost thousands of civilians to suicide bomb attacks and the military had also suffered heavy losses. After several failed attempts at dialogue with the militants, a massive joint military operation was launched in North Waziristan. The operation involved the Air Force, Navy, artillery, and ground troops. Around 30,000 troops were deployed for this operation.

    The operation started from the towns of Mirali and Miranshah in North Wazirstan. The idea was to flush out terrorist elements from their sanctuaries in the tribal belt bordering Afghanistan and Pakistan. Social activists like myself (few as we were) worried about the indiscriminate bombing of settled areas in North Wazirstan. I was the lone voice on TV, saying that innocent women and children would be harmed along with the militants. I was also pleading for appropriate arrangements to be made to house the internally displaced persons (IDPs). I could foresee the problems. There did not appear to be any coordination between the military and the politicians. The provincial and the federal government appeared to be unprepared to deal with the influx of IDPs I was mainly concerned with the schooling and health issues of the IDPs. As operation Zarb-i-Azab was imminent, I tried to raise awareness through my shows about how unprepared we were for the consequences.

    As I feared, over 800,000 IDPs suddenly found themselves living under open skies in extreme poverty and hunger, in the scorching heat of June. The camps had inadequate facilities. For these proud Pashtun tribes, the purdah of their women being violated is very disturbing. Overnight, scores of women were out in the open among strangers. I watched their despair at how the supporters of the operation, all political parties, and seemingly every other faction of our society had shrugged off the responsibility for this war and those affected. As the IDPs poured into KP, other provinces were already shutting their borders to them. These proud tribals

    had sacrificed their homes for the peace and prosperity of the nation, and no one wanted to help rehouse them. At the start of the operation, no one had even arranged drinking water for these displaced people. I tweeted about it and Nestle immediately responded by delivering thirty-eight tons of water to the main relief camp in Bannu Sports Complex, which they would then continue to do every week. But hardly anyone else was doing anything. No one cared.

    I saw women who had never stepped out of the home stand for hours in lines for rations. In their thick burqas, they queued for hours and were herded like sheep with sticks by the soldiers on duty. The rations were of poor quality – cheap ghee (clarified butter) and old bags of flour. But the desperate women waited to get what they could. I watched as the pregnant fainted in the searing heat while others with small children struggled desperately. Most of these families lived alone in their villages with the males having gone to find work as far away as Saudi or UAE (and most probably ending up languishing in the prisons because of petty visa violations). I saw poor women cheated out of the little money they had by local crooks charging as much as 600 rupees for a wheelbarrow to transport the rations for them.

    Only a couple of NGOs were allowed to operate in the area due to the sensitive nature of the operation. Over 85,000 children arrived in Bannu, and I worried about their safety and education. I ran from pillar to post trying to get any sort of help from the provincial and federal governments. From the KP Education Minister and the PTI Higher Education minister to the FDMA and PDMA, I knocked on all the doors. But everyone was too busy with the big upcoming PTI protest, the dharna. No government ministry helped. I tried everything I could. But even a few months later, when I would find myself in a position where I thought I could persuade people to help, no one would listen to me.

    However, throughout the year, with the help of local social activists like Mohsin Dawar (a lawyer who became my main contact in Bannu), we managed to put around 950 children back in school. Initially, the tall Waziri boys were squeezed into any small room we could find for them. The boys and their teachers surprised me with their eagerness to continue education. I would initially go wrapped up in a huge chadar to respect local customs, especially while meeting the masharaan (tribal elders), but within a few minutes they would put me at ease. However, the typical Pashtun white chadar became my signature look by the summer of 2014. It was this white chadar that would help Imran spot me in the

    crowd at his rallies. He would scan the crowd from atop the container for it, and send me a disappointed text if I had not dropped by.

    On the 9th day of the operation, a group of journalists, including myself, were flown into Miranshah courtesy of the ISPR (the media wing of the army). We were given a rather funny, ill-prepared briefing in Tochi Mess by the Major-general in charge. He claimed that 80% of the area had been cleared within only nine days. When we questioned how many terrorists he had eliminated and whether he could reveal their identities, he answered that he could not be expected to put heads on the table in modern warfare. When the Reuters reporter pressed further, he gave a bizarre statement of how the terrorists, having ‘smelt’ the operation, had ‘fled and dispersed’. The briefing reinforced the idea that aerial bombing wasn’t really the ideal method to eliminate terror networks, and caused more long-term damage to communities than good. As we were taken for a guided tour through the Adam Khor bazaar (which was less than 1.5 km away), I wondered why a terror network right under their nose, which had allegedly been cleared in nine days, had been allowed to fester for over nine years. The rather unconvincing response was that the civilian government had not given the green signal until then. I walked through the bunkers and ignored the ammunition laid out for display. What intrigued me was the neat handwriting in notebooks, with sedatives, hallucinatory drugs, vials of Valium, in every drawer I opened.

    One officer would say that the flattened shops in the market were a result of an aerial surgical strike while another would say it was because of the IEDs laid out by the terrorists. As I walked through the destroyed shops and damaged houses of Miranshah, I wondered how the people would rebuild their lives when they were allowed to return.

    My heart bled for those who had been bearing the brunt of militants and conflict for decades through no fault of their own. Their tribal pride and heritage was now reduced to rubble. How does one prevent anger and resentment when a people are stripped of dignity?

    §

    “I will do macro. You will do micro’’. Those were the words he spoke; the man that I, and many other British Asians,

    had voted for in 2013. That was what he said as he tried to persuade me that we

    were a perfect match. “You see, I have to focus on the big stuff: The vision, the target. I can’t read all

    this stuff. Your keen sense of attention-to-detail is what I need. You focus on how we achieve the target. Handle the media image. Suggest the changes. Develop policy. You will be my Roxelana…”

    His words would trail off and he would hold his hands in a grandiose gesture visualising the glorious future. This would become a familiar persuasive technique.

    “You are just the woman I need. You will keep me on the straight and narrow. You have no idea of the life I’ve led. It was so depraved. These women around me…”

    He would shake his head in revulsion as he said this. “I have never met a woman like you. So upright, so courageous. Only you can

    guide me. I will be up there doing the victory speech and I will look down at you smiling up at me. Baby, I love your smile”.

    He would go back into the fantasy. Was I going to be so easily convinced to marry someone of his reputation? No.

    But was I intrigued by what he said, and falling for the way he was charming me? Possibly. “For Naya Pakistan,” he had said to me at Bani Gala. We would make a difference, together. With the IDP situation, I’d already seen how one voice on TV, trying to raise awareness, could get drowned out by the white noise. Perhaps the wife of the nation’s hero would have more sway than a journalist? However, even exploring the notion meant that I needed to bring the most important part of my life into the equation: my children.

    Summer arrived and so did my kids. We had planned to tour Kashmir in their break. It was early July. I had quit my job, so had no 8pm pressures to attend to for a change. Imran insisted on meeting them as soon as possible. And so, the very day they landed, a car was sent to pick us up.

    A meeting was going on in the living room, so we were ushered into his bedroom. Sahir was impressed by the books in the sportsman’s bedroom. He was particularly surprised to see books in French lining the shelves. I didn’t volunteer information about who left these books behind. My kids didn’t know much about him, and didn’t know what to expect. I had my back to the door when it suddenly burst open. Imran popped his head through the door, apologized for being late, and said that he would be right back.

    The kids were taken aback by this casual attitude. The politeness of Pakistan’s

    biggest celebrity had certainly come as a surprise. All I had told my kids was that I had been offered a position by him: to take charge of his PR and Media. But as he came in and sat down in the chair next to me, his high level of interest in their mother became apparent. His charming and attentive behaviour had alerted the girls at least. Sahir was never the type to notice such things unless he was looking for them, and he remained oblivious. But the females in the room quickly realized that this was about more than a mere job offer.

    Imran insisted that the girls go and have a swim, and dived into a deep discussion on politics with Sahir. The discussion centred on The Prince by Machiavelli. Sahir spoke earnestly about the often-concerning writings, including one story involving Renaissance noble Cesare Borgia. According to the story, Borgia once dealt with the troublesome region of Cesena in Romagna by deliberately putting a violent, cruel man in a position of power. This brutally efficient noble, Ramiro d’Orco, would control the population and carry out most of Borgia’s dirty work. Eventually Borgia would have this same man publicly executed for his crimes. On seeing the despised noble’s head on a pike in the piazza, the people suddenly looked to Borgia as their saviour, rather than the source of their problems. Borgia had used strategy and empty spectacle to consolidate his power, carry out several unpleasant tasks, rid himself of a loose cannon, contain an unruly people, and paint himself in a better light, all in a single move. Machiavelli’s book used this story to comment on the effectiveness of duplicitous strategy: simultaneously commending and condemning Cesare Borgia. The anecdote raises interesting questions of whether morality has any place in effective governance, and whether Cesare Borgia should be admired or reviled for his cunning.

    This naturally incited significant discussion between the two in that room in Bani Gala. Imran insisted that such strategies were ingenious, and such attitudes spot on, whereas Sahir argued that Machiavellian methods were immoral and callous by definition, and that the book was clever satire. Imran however, continued in his praise of these techniques. Sahir had attempted to underline the importance of compassion in politics, thinking that it would strike a chord with Imran. After all, his party’s message centred on change, justice and decency. But Imran ended the discussion by saying “Machiavelli’s ideas work”.

    The night ended with a lovely dinner. Imran declared that my little one was adorable, and nicknamed her Piddu (meaning ’tiny’). Ridha picked up on the signs

    of this strange evening straight away. Sahir did not, and was bowled over by his friendliness (no pun intended). But little Inu remained unimpressed. That would not change. Young kids are the best judge of character. They don’t hear the words but they listen with their heart. A young child can sense danger even if you repeatedly say “I love you”. There are those who can console a baby with their first touch and there are those who can make a baby scream, no matter what they try. Our basic animal instincts are suppressed by the subliminal messages fed to us by society. This leads to some surprising truths, such as this one: If the first kiss doesn’t convince you, then nothing ever will.

    The following day, I had planned to take my kids to Neelum Valley in Kashmir, to escape the heat. Imran started texting me early in the morning and wouldn’t stop. It was as if he were having a meltdown. He wanted to know where I was going and how long I would be gone. He worked himself into such a frenzy over why I wasn’t answering his questions. He was leaving for the UK, where he would meet his kids, and displayed a particularly random and erratic thought process. It became clear that he was stressed because of his sisters. I certainly hadn’t been expecting the Spanish Inquisition.

    The constant back and forth messaging was giving me a headache and after a few hours I finally decided to leave the never-ending conversation, much to his annoyance. I was about to find out that such nonstop messaging was very much his style. I could only access Blackberry Messenger on my iPhone if it was connected to the Wi-Fi at home. I finally decided that we were getting too late, and left him texting away. It wasn’t something that I was used to. But I would soon learn to get used to a lot of his disruptive tendencies, and realize that his life was characterized by far worse habits than this.

    On his return from London, Imran asked me about my plans for Eid-ul-Fitr. I replied that I had promised to spend Eid in Bannu with the IDPs to show solidarity. The night before Eid, Naeem Ul-Haq called me up and surprised me by asking if I would like to accompany the rest of the anchors being flown in with Imran to cover the celebration. Imran had suddenly arranged for his Eid to be with the IDPs too. I explained that I had not started my new post at PTV, so couldn’t cover the event. Naeem informed me that another female host was also accompanying them without a camera crew.

    I had originally planned to go with Al-Khidmat, a charity that worked extensively with IDPs in Bannu, but agreed to travel by helicopter with Imran,

    instead of by road with them. Imran behaved like a teenager on a school trip during the journey, occasionally touching my shoe with his, which was something the hawk-eyed anti-IK anchor Javed Chaudhry did not miss. Throughout the trip, I was shocked at the mismanagement of the party. We left so late and then the helicopter had to make an emergency landing in Kohat. We had already missed the Eid prayers. In the lounge, while we waited for replacement vehicles to be arranged, I was shocked to learn that none of the ministers knew where the main camp was. They also couldn’t find their way to the Bannu sports complex. I wondered why the local female MNA, Ayesha Gulalai, was not being particularly helpful on the day.

    I chose to sit in a non-bulletproof vehicle, and Imran followed me to the car. I was sat in the back with IK’s two favourite and most inefficient ministers, Shah Farman and Atif Khan, while Imran sat in the front. The conversation centred on the crushing defeat of their candidate in Peshawar. The party had lost the prestigious NA-1 seat that Imran had won. The poor choice of an unknown Afghan-origin candidate had not gone down well with the largely Hindko-speaking, inner-city Peshawar constituency. I heard Imran cursing his Chief Minister, Pervez Khattak, clearly not for the first time.

    “That bastard made me do it!” he roared at Atif Khan. I was busy on the phone ordering food for Eid, but still added to the

    conversation. “Mr Chairman, you are the boss. You have to take the blame, not Pervez

    Khattak, for wrong decisions”. He turned in his seat and sniggered at me “Reham bibi, it is because clean people like you don’t like to get their hands

    dirty in politics”. I had been hushed. Inside the hall in Bannu sports complex, there was more mismanagement. I

    worried about Imran as the security seemed pretty relaxed. There was a heavy senior army presence there though. They sat with us as if they were all part of the political party. Imran was whisked away somewhere inside to eat. I carried on giving live analysis on several TV channels. His Chief of Staff sent a special car for me and the other female host, and we caught up with the others. Imran had remembered the rural health centre that needed support that I’d told him about. It seemed that the whole day was planned around my suggestions. I was touched that

    he had been listening. ‘This man is really into me,’ I thought to myself. ‘He’s not so bad after all’.

    The following day, he pulled at my heartstrings even more. He had sent his staff back home for Eid. I had told him that I would spend the day with my family. He asked me to spend the day with him, and drove himself all the way to F11 to pick up my kids, with only his personal guard. Someone saw him at the traffic signal and tweeted about his simplicity. This was very convincing, persistent courtship.

    My children, unaware that Imran had come to pick them up, took their sweet time in coming outside. Imran sat happily in the car, waiting patiently. I had asked my makeup lady to cook haleem and sheer khorma, which I took to Bani Gala. We all sat down to a pleasant family dinner, just Imran, myself and the kids. There were no celebrity airs and graces. He was being normal, sweet, down-to-earth, and charming. His efforts had worked. Imran had won me over.

    By the end of June, Imran had made two announcements. He had announced to the public that a big Azadi Freedom March would take place on the 14th of August, Pakistan’s Independence Day. And he had also announced privately that he wanted to marry me. On the marriage front, the next step was my introduction to his sister, Aleema. She was clearly prepared for it, but pretended to be taken by surprise as Imran called her in from the garden. She walked into the room slightly annoyed by Imran shouting out to her so loudly. As soon as she entered, he announced, “I want you to meet the woman I want to marry”. The rather blunt introduction caught both of us off guard. After his friend Moby, she was the first person I was introduced to, and I had to endure a two-hour meeting with her. Later in the year, she would deny she knew anything of the marriage plan.

    The two siblings decided that the 8th of August was best for the nikkah (marriage). It could be announced after two weeks. Imran added emphatically that it must be announced within the month of August. Aleema and Imran exchanged knowing glances at each other: clearly there was a reason that it needed to be in this date range. She even remarked tauntingly, “I know why you are keen to announce so soon”.

    I assumed they did not want it to clash with the Azadi March. The impression I got was that it would be only a four-day event. Another fleeting thought I had was that perhaps the unwanted pregnancy reported earlier in the year had not been aborted after all. I did not interrupt their discussion. It was as if I wasn’t even

    sitting there. I only found out later what Imran had been promised: If he walked into the capital, Nawaz would go, and the crown would be his to take. I would spend all of September consoling a broken man who felt cheated.

    After this meeting, our children were introduced to each other at a formal family dinner. Suleiman and Sahir sat on either side of Imran while Qasim sat near my girls and I. Aleema’s family was there, and so was Rani’s lovely daughter, Hajra, and her daughters. Aleema’s daughter-in-law had prepared a lavish spread. We picked up pizzas for the boys on the way. A rather weird individual from Birmingham called Max was there too. He had the look of the desi folk one would avoid on Chand Raat (eve of Eid-ul-Fitr) in Rusholme. Zakir Khan, his wife and kid, as well as his in-laws were also invited. And just like Aleema, most of those invited would later profess to have had no knowledge of our wedding plans.

    They were being hospitable but the vibe, particularly from Aleema’s daughter-in-law, was not very welcoming. It was mainly a quizzing exercise. Zakir’s rather loud Brazilian mother-in-law enquired where my daughter went clubbing in London. Ridha found it odd but politely ignored the rude assumptions of the woman.

    Aleema’s older son, Shershah, and her husband were pleasant enough, but quizzed me on my religious beliefs. They came across as quite secular. I took to Qasim immediately as he was happy to chat. Suleiman looked nervous and unsure of himself. I had never seen such a sad looking boy. I didn’t see him smile once the entire evening. Sahir talked confidently in contrast. Suleiman kept looking for his father to turn to him for attention. He hardly spoke. I wanted to get up and give the poor boy a hug. On the way back, Ridha and I discussed how withdrawn the kid looked. He’d clearly had a very different upbringing to any of mine. It wouldn’t be long before I began to realise how messed up his world really was.

    §

    By the end of July, as I seriously started to consider Imran’s marriage proposal, Ijaz’s cyber bullying jumped up a notch. It had gone from a lone Facebook account to my videos going viral on portals associated with PTI. But I shrugged it off. That was the best he had, which was still nothing.

    Meanwhile, I still did not know how to broach the Imran situation openly with my kids. We were sitting in one of our favourite rooftop restaurants in

    Islamabad when I confirmed to my kids that something more was on the table with Imran. All three reacted differently. Sahir didn’t react negatively, but didn’t react positively either, thinking for a second before suddenly then jumping to, “Wait, you haven’t already said yes, have you?” Perhaps he thought I was impulsive. He was largely worried about me having to deal with another psychopath, so his opinion would vary wildly as he tried to assess Imran’s behaviour. Eventually, he would say that it was my decision, having seen some positive signs from Imran.

    Ridha also didn’t seem to have too many objections to the marriage. She was excited about the prospect of a wedding reception rather than the marriage itself, and immediately jumped to what type of wedding dresses I should try. Inaya’s take, however, was very interesting. Inaya was a typical British 11-year-old. She had no familiarity with Pakistan and could not speak a word of Urdu when I arrived. Since the divorce, we had made fewer trips. But then I’d moved to the country, and Inaya had to quickly adapt to a scary new atmosphere. Inaya was enrolled in a posh school in Islamabad. She had not only picked up Urdu within weeks, but she coped well with this sudden new cultural immersion. Instead of familiar surroundings and an older sister, little Inu was now surrounded by maids, drivers, and guards.

    I threw myself into work. Inaya never made any demands of me, which was something I didn’t appreciate immediately. She was much younger than other kids in her class and was bullied at school for her accent, but she showed the fighting spirit of her Swati blood and soldiered on. She kept all this from me until much later. She felt I had bigger problems to deal with.

    After just a couple of months in our new set-up, Inaya had mastered the language and was a confident shopper. Unknown to me, she also enrolled herself into easy-Urdu classes at school. I had not planned to stay for longer than one academic year and did not want to put extra pressure on her. But her argument was that she should learn to be fluent in Urdu if she was to pursue that Bollywood film career.

    I had strict instructions to be back for 9pm to watch the Turkish drama Mera Sultan with Inaya. It was a historical epic on the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent. Inaya is perhaps most like me out of my children. She sings and dances around in the house, and has an amazing photographic memory. I remember her coming back from school as a tiny four-year-old and retelling the story of Guy Fawkes, word-for-word, as it was in the book the teacher had read from. She is also independent like me, and finds it annoying to be treated like a

    child. It was Inaya’s emotional intelligence that shocked us right from the start. Her

    profound statements about life and relationships would be remarkably mature and helpful. The other two kids had mixed feelings but were generally a lot more open to the idea that it could work. Inaya was the only one of my three kids who was not keen on the idea of me remarrying. She was also vehemently against marriage to IK in particular. Sadly, she would be bullied at school for the next few years from all sides, thanks to her ‘political connections’. She would also be targeted outside of school, by Imran’s older sisters. Social media accounts that didn’t even belong to her would be used as evidence against the child.

    One day, Inaya suddenly asked me at the dinner table if I understood the value of my hard-earned freedom. She then questioned if my marriage would mean a stepdad who would be nasty to her. When I assured her that he wouldn’t be nasty to her, she pondered for a minute, and then asked, “What if he is too nice to me and expects me to reciprocate?”

    Her advice was sound. Her concerns were unfounded however. Imran was neither nasty nor overly nice. He had hardly any interaction with her at all, never even talking to her, other than to criticise her for speaking in English if he overheard her talking to me.

    As it became clear to her that I might accept a proposal, she quizzed me further.

    “Are you marrying him for money?” “He doesn’t have any money,” I replied, laughing. “Well that’s even more concerning,” she said, with a disapproving auntie look

    in her eyes. I now believe that kids should be consulted on all matters. Those untainted by

    society’s whispers have the best judgement.

    The sources discuss the issue of terrorism in Pakistan, particularly in the context of the military operation in North Waziristan. Here’s a breakdown of the key points:

    • Rise in Terrorist Attacks: Following the U.S. War on Terror in Afghanistan, Pakistan experienced a significant increase in violent terrorist attacks, leading to the loss of thousands of civilian lives and heavy losses within the military.
    • Military Operation Zarb-i-Azab: After failed attempts at dialogue with militants, a massive joint military operation called Zarb-i-Azab was launched in North Waziristan. This operation involved the Air Force, Navy, artillery, and ground troops, with approximately 30,000 troops deployed.
    • Objectives of the Operation: The primary goal of the operation was to remove terrorist elements from their sanctuaries in the tribal belt bordering Afghanistan and Pakistan.
    • Concerns about Indiscriminate Bombing: There were concerns that the operation involved indiscriminate bombing of settled areas in North Waziristan, with the potential to harm innocent women and children. The author notes that she was the only voice on TV speaking out against this, and pleading for arrangements for the internally displaced people (IDPs).
    • Internal Displacement: As a result of the operation, over 800,000 people were internally displaced (IDPs), living in extreme poverty and hunger. The camps that housed them had inadequate facilities. The purdah of women was violated, causing distress to the Pashtun tribes..
    • Lack of Coordination and Preparedness: There appeared to be a lack of coordination between the military and politicians, with the provincial and federal governments seemingly unprepared to deal with the influx of IDPs. The author noted that at the start of the operation there was no drinking water available for the displaced people.
    • Inadequate Relief Efforts: Relief efforts were severely lacking, with few organizations providing aid. The author notes how Nestle provided water, but that hardly anyone else was doing anything. She described how women had to stand in lines for hours to receive poor quality rations.
    • Impact on Children: Over 85,000 children arrived in Bannu as IDPs, raising concerns about their safety and education. The author worked with local activists to get 950 children back in school.
    • Media Coverage: The author was part of a group of journalists flown into Miranshah by the military to report on the operation. The military claimed that 80% of the area had been cleared in nine days, but it was unclear how many terrorists had been eliminated. When pressed on the identity of the terrorists, it was claimed they had dispersed. The author believed that the briefing suggested aerial bombing was not the ideal method to eliminate terror networks and caused more damage than good. She also noted that a terror network had been allowed to fester for over nine years, despite being right under the military’s nose.
    • Destruction of Communities: The author describes the destruction of homes and shops in Miranshah. She notes that the tribal pride and heritage of the people was reduced to rubble.
    • Long-term consequences: The author wonders how to prevent anger and resentment in people who have been stripped of their dignity.
    • Use of IEDs: The shops in the market were flattened due to IEDs laid out by the terrorists, according to one officer.
    • Discovery of Narcotics: The author notes that during the tour, she discovered notebooks with neat handwriting, along with sedatives, hallucinatory drugs, and vials of Valium.

    In summary, the sources highlight the significant impact of terrorism on Pakistan, including the loss of life, the displacement of communities, and the challenges of responding to such crises. The sources also suggest that the military and political responses to terrorism are not always effective or well-coordinated, and that the long-term consequences of these operations are often overlooked.

    The sources detail the internal displacement crisis in Pakistan following the military operation in North Waziristan, Operation Zarb-i-Azab. Here’s a comprehensive overview of the key aspects:

    • Mass Displacement: Over 800,000 people were internally displaced (IDPs) due to the military operation. These individuals were suddenly forced to leave their homes and live in extremely poor conditions.
    • Living Conditions: The IDPs found themselves living under open skies, exposed to the scorching heat of June. The camps set up to house them had inadequate facilities. There was a lack of basic necessities, including drinking water. At the start of the operation, no one had arranged for drinking water, and Nestle responded to the author’s tweet by delivering water to the main relief camp in Bannu.
    • Cultural and Social Disruption: The displacement severely disrupted the lives and cultural norms of the Pashtun tribes, particularly the women. The violation of purdah, with women being forced out in the open among strangers, caused significant distress.
    • Lack of Preparedness: There was a lack of coordination between the military and politicians. The provincial and federal governments appeared unprepared to handle the influx of IDPs. The sources note the lack of planning and preparedness to deal with the IDP crisis.
    • Inadequate Relief Efforts: The relief efforts were insufficient to meet the needs of the displaced population. The sources describe how only a few NGOs were allowed to operate in the area due to the sensitive nature of the operation. Rations provided were of poor quality, including cheap ghee and old flour. The author describes how women had to stand in long lines for hours to receive the rations. They were herded like sheep by soldiers. Pregnant women fainted in the heat, and women with small children struggled to cope.
    • Vulnerability and Exploitation: Displaced women were vulnerable to exploitation. The author saw women being cheated out of their money by local crooks charging high prices to transport rations. Most of the women were living alone in their villages with the men having gone to find work elsewhere.
    • Impact on Children: Over 85,000 children arrived in Bannu as IDPs. The author expressed concern about their safety and education. With the help of local activists, the author managed to get around 950 children back into school. The children were squeezed into small rooms, and were eager to continue their education.
    • Government Neglect: The provincial and federal governments did not provide help to the IDPs. The author tried to get help from government ministers, but they were too busy with other matters. The author describes how she knocked on all the doors of the government, but no government ministry helped.
    • Border Closures: As IDPs poured into the Khyber Pakhtunkhwa (KP) province, other provinces were already shutting their borders to them.
    • Sacrifice and Lack of Appreciation: The author notes that these tribal people had sacrificed their homes for the peace and prosperity of the nation, but no one wanted to help rehouse them. The author suggests that these proud tribals were being neglected by everyone, including the government, political parties, and other factions of society.
    • Long-term Implications: The author expresses concern about the long-term consequences of the crisis, especially the potential for anger and resentment among those who were displaced and stripped of their dignity.

    In summary, the IDP crisis was a significant humanitarian challenge, exposing a lack of preparedness and coordination among authorities, and highlighting the vulnerability and suffering of the displaced population. The sources emphasize the need for a more compassionate and effective approach to such crises in the future.

    The sources provide a detailed account of a potential political marriage, specifically the author’s consideration of marrying Imran Khan, and the factors that influenced her decision. Here’s a breakdown of the key points:

    • Initial Courtship: Imran Khan pursued the author, emphasizing her unique qualities and how she could complement his political ambitions. He told her, “I will do macro. You will do micro,” suggesting that she would handle the details, media image, and policy development while he focused on the larger vision. He also presented himself as someone who needed her guidance, claiming he had led a “depraved” life and that she was the only one who could keep him on the right path. This courtship included declarations of love and admiration.
    • Potential Political Advantages: The author considered that as the wife of a national hero, she might have more influence and be better able to raise awareness about issues such as the IDP crisis. She had seen how her voice as a journalist could be “drowned out by the white noise” and thought that her new position could lead to more sway. This suggests the author saw a marriage to Imran as a potential means to further her own goals related to social and political change.
    • Introduction to Family: The author was introduced to Imran’s sister, Aleema, who seemed aware of the marriage proposal, although she later denied it. The siblings discussed the wedding date and seemed to have a reason to announce it within a certain timeframe.
    • Family Dynamics: The author’s children had different reactions to the possibility of the marriage. Sahir was initially hesitant but eventually accepting, while Ridha was more excited about the prospect of the wedding celebration. Inaya was the most strongly opposed to the idea, questioning the author’s motives and expressing concerns about how a marriage would affect her freedom. The author notes that children’s judgements are often the most honest and untainted.
    • Imran’s Behavior: The author notes that Imran’s behavior towards her children was not particularly warm or engaged. He criticized Inaya for speaking English and otherwise largely ignored her. The children’s reactions were insightful, with Ridha picking up on the romantic interest while Sahir remained more oblivious and focused on the political implications. The author notes how her youngest child remained unimpressed by Imran despite his charm.
    • Eid Trip: Imran arranged to spend Eid with the IDPs in Bannu, after the author had said she would be doing so. She travelled with him by helicopter instead of by road with a charity she had originally planned to go with. Throughout the trip, the author felt that Imran’s behavior was like that of a teenager. He seemed to be following her suggestions for the day, which led her to conclude “This man is really into me,” and that he was not so bad.
    • “Naya Pakistan” Vision: The author was drawn to the idea of making a difference with Imran, as he had said to her, “For Naya Pakistan,” at Bani Gala. This suggests that she was motivated by a desire to contribute to a better future for Pakistan, and believed that she could do so by marrying Imran and taking on the role he envisioned for her.
    • Political Strategy: The author heard Imran praising Machiavellian strategies in a discussion with her son, which suggests a ruthless approach to politics. She also notes that Imran declared that he wanted to marry her and that a big Azadi Freedom March would take place on the same date, suggesting the intertwining of political and personal life. She would later find out that Imran had been promised that if he walked into the capital, his political rival would go, and he would take the crown.
    • Imran’s Family’s Behavior The author and her children attended a formal family dinner where she was quizzed on her religious beliefs by Imran’s relatives, while other relatives seemed unwelcoming.
    • Public Announcement: Imran made two announcements at the end of June; the Azadi march, and his intent to marry the author.
    • Consideration of Marriage: The author began to seriously consider the marriage proposal by the end of July. She told her children that “something more was on the table with Imran,” which indicates that she was close to making a decision.

    In summary, the potential political marriage was characterized by a strategic courtship, with both parties considering the potential political advantages, as well as a range of personal and interpersonal factors. The author was considering the potential for greater influence as well as a shared vision of “Naya Pakistan,” while also needing to consider her family’s views on the matter.

    The sources discuss Machiavellian politics in the context of a conversation between the author’s son, Sahir, and Imran Khan, where they debate the merits of Machiavelli’s ideas. Here’s a breakdown of that discussion and its implications:

    • The Core of the Debate: The discussion centers on Machiavelli’s The Prince, specifically the story of Cesare Borgia’s actions in Cesena. According to this story, Borgia appointed a cruel man, Ramiro d’Orco, to control a troublesome region, and then had him publicly executed to make himself appear as the savior of the people.
    • Imran Khan’s View: Imran Khan praised such strategies as “ingenious” and felt that Machiavelli’s attitudes were “spot on”. This suggests that he saw the use of deception and ruthlessness as effective tools for political power and control. He appears to admire Borgia’s ability to manipulate events and public perception to consolidate his power.
    • Sahir’s Counterargument: Sahir argued that Machiavellian methods are “immoral and callous by definition,” and that the book is a clever satire. He believed that the story of Borgia is a commentary on the dark side of politics, not an endorsement of it. He also emphasized the importance of compassion in politics, attempting to connect with Imran’s message of change, justice and decency.
    • Clash of Ideologies: The discussion highlights a fundamental difference in political ideologies. Sahir believes in a more ethical approach to governance, while Imran appears to value effectiveness and results above morality. This disagreement reveals a potential conflict in their values.
    • Implications for Imran’s Leadership: Imran’s admiration for Machiavellian strategies raises questions about his own approach to leadership. It suggests a willingness to use manipulative tactics to gain and maintain power. The conversation implies that Imran believes in a “ends justify the means” approach to politics.
    • Relevance to the Author’s Situation: The conversation occurs as the author is getting to know Imran and considering marrying him. The author does not explicitly comment on the Machiavellian conversation, but it contributes to her growing understanding of his political worldview. It also serves to underline the author’s son’s initial skepticism towards Imran, as he was aware of this tendency towards manipulation from the start.
    • The Broader Context: The author notes that Imran’s political party centered on change, justice and decency, which is in direct contrast with the Machiavellian methods that he admired. This points to a potential hypocrisy within Imran’s political messaging, since he seems to value strategic, ruthless, and deceptive methods.
    • The Idea of Deception: The source notes that Borgia used “duplicitous strategy” in the way he dealt with Cesena, as he used a cruel leader and then had him publicly executed so that he would appear as the savior of the people.

    In summary, the discussion on Machiavellian politics reveals a key aspect of Imran Khan’s political philosophy and his willingness to use manipulative strategies to achieve his goals. This conversation is a point of contrast with other characters’ views in the sources. The source highlights the clash of different political ideologies, with one valuing morality and compassion, and the other valuing effectiveness and control.

    The sources reveal that the author’s children had varied and insightful opinions about her potential marriage to Imran Khan. Their reactions provide a nuanced perspective on the situation, highlighting different aspects of Imran’s character and the implications of the marriage.

    • Sahir’s Perspective: Sahir, the author’s son, initially reacted with a mix of hesitancy and concern. He was worried about his mother dealing with another “psychopath”. He did not react negatively, but he did not react positively either. He was largely concerned about his mother’s safety and well-being. Eventually, after seeing some positive signs from Imran, he became more accepting of the idea, stating that it was her decision. His initial hesitation suggests a more cautious and analytical approach, perhaps influenced by his awareness of the complexities of politics. Sahir was also the one who discussed Machiavellian politics with Imran.
    • Ridha’s Perspective: Ridha, the author’s older daughter, was more excited about the prospect of a wedding reception than the marriage itself. Her focus on the wedding celebration indicates a more lighthearted and less politically charged view of the situation. She picked up on Imran’s romantic interest, unlike her brother.
    • Inaya’s Perspective: Inaya, the author’s youngest daughter, was the most strongly opposed to the marriage. She questioned the author’s motives, asking if she was marrying for money. When the author replied that Imran did not have any money, Inaya found that even more concerning. She also expressed concerns about how a marriage would affect her freedom and whether her stepfather would be nasty to her. Inaya was not keen on the idea of her mother remarrying, and was vehemently against marriage to Imran in particular. Her concerns highlight a desire for stability and a sense of independence. She also questioned what would happen if he was too nice to her and expected her to reciprocate.
    • Inaya’s Intuition: The author notes that her youngest child, Inaya, remained unimpressed by Imran from the start, despite his charm. The author also reflects on the importance of a child’s intuitive judgement, stating that “Young kids are the best judge of character” and that they “listen with their heart”. This highlights Inaya’s ability to sense something amiss, despite Imran’s attempts to be charming.
    • Impact on Inaya: Inaya was bullied at school for years because of her “political connections”. She was also targeted outside of school by Imran’s older sisters. This suggests that the marriage and the associated political tensions had a direct and negative impact on her life. Inaya was a very independent and intelligent child, and would offer her mother mature and helpful advice. She seemed to be very emotionally intelligent.
    • Imran’s Interactions with the Children: Imran’s behavior towards the author’s children, particularly Inaya, was not particularly warm or engaged. He criticized Inaya for speaking in English and otherwise largely ignored her. His lack of engagement with her children points to a potential lack of empathy or interest in their lives.

    In summary, the children’s opinions provide a range of perspectives on the potential marriage. Sahir was more concerned with the political implications and his mother’s well-being. Ridha was focused on the celebratory aspects of the wedding. Inaya, however, provided the most critical and insightful perspective, highlighting concerns about her mother’s freedom, the potential for conflict, and the implications of the marriage on her life. The author notes that children have the best judgement, and that Inaya’s instincts were particularly accurate. The author notes that Inaya was “vehemently against” the marriage.

    Chapter 15

    S ometimes, the biggest issues come from nothing. Something that seems

    absolutely innocent and harmless can come back to harm you in ways you could never have imagined. One of these things, which caused a significant number of problems for me, was a video of me participating in a Strictly Come Dancing style competition for the BBC’s Children in Need in 2011.

    Naturally, I had been perfectly fine with such an easy way of contributing to the cause. It was not unlike me to jump at any chance to help. I had also walked across the Spinnaker Tower in Portsmouth for Comic Relief in 2011. This time, all I had to do was display some fancy footwork. ‘Why not?’ I thought. Imagine my surprise when I’d see this develop into a major ‘scandal’ for me many years later. The video was found and made viral via online portals allegedly controlled by the son of a senior PTI leader. Supposedly, this was proof of my shameful ways and despicable character.

    The day after I’d discussed the proposal with my children, I got a long, hateful message from the man who had been wooing me for over two months. Imran said that his sisters had sat him down and showed him a hate website, ‘Truth about Reham Khan’, which had clearly been set up by my first husband and his new wife. Imran’s reaction was surprising and inexplicable. I’d told Imran about Ijaz’s relentless cyber bullying in our first conversation. He had been so sympathetic, cursing at the man and repeatedly asking how someone could do that to their own kids. He’d said all the right things, and said them convincingly. There had been no cheesy chat-up lines, but compassion and understanding. He’d even said, “You do have amazing legs in those photos from your BBC days”. Apparently, Zakir had introduced ‘the BBC beauty’ to him. I remember him asking me if I still had great legs, and me snubbing him by saying they were destroyed in my accident.

    Yet here he was, sending me A4-size texts, expressing his anger at why I had not told him this. I tried to remind him that I did, before realising it was a one-sided conversation. I sent him a short, stern message that he had no right to question me or talk to me like that. Compared to him, I was an angel. What I had done had

    been in public, and not something to be hidden or ashamed of. I told him not to contact me again and that I was glad this had happened. I now had a sense of the unreasonable man he was.

    Following the military operation in North Wazirstan, I had been spending most of my time with IDPs in Bannu. The situation had worsened following the Zarb-i-Azab operation. This meant that I was struggling with my live 8pm slot. Channel owners across Pakistan never had much interest in Pashtun stories, especially Tribal areas stories. There was no positive story about the armed forces or PTI to be found here, and no Government was paying attention to their plight. All they wanted were stories of the PTI boycotts and rallies. I found it boring and tedious. To make matters worse, one night my content boss called me up and suggested that I let another anchor do my 8pm slot the next day, as he had the Finance minister, Ishaq Dar, lined up to discuss the budget that was being announced. He suggested I do the 11pm slot instead for that day.

    I had been getting impressive ratings and did not appreciate this misogynistic ordering. I politely replied that the chosen anchor could deal with my slot as well as his own while I took the week off, and slammed the phone down. The following day, as I had anticipated, I learned that the anchor in question had failed to get the finance minister for the channel. The minister had instead chosen to sit with my former colleague Nadeem Malik on the rival channel, Samaa TV.

    I then sent an email to my CEO, voicing my irritation at this unprofessional behaviour, and told him I could not continue with this sort of offensive interference. Ahmed, the CEO, had always been very accommodating, but had too much on his plate to attend to these issues, even though they had been raised before. I was surrounded by offers double my current salary, so I decided to take a much-needed break. The channel decided to withhold my last salary, something which is commonly practiced in Pakistan. Contracts are frequently breached and there isn’t much one can do in terms of taking people to court. It is far more common to use these practices against women, as they rarely have backing behind them, as well as technical staff, who are considered dispensable.

    I had told Imran that I was between jobs, and also mentioned my salary issue. Gallantly, he picked up the phone and asked Naeem to instruct the channel to release my payments, which they did at his bidding immediately, without asking any questions. In Pakistan media, no one refused the Kaptaan. Imran also offered to send money for my children’s rent in London till I got the payment, before

    insisting that it would only be a few weeks before we’d be married, and that I wouldn’t be working on TV when I was his wife. I hadn’t agreed to the marriage or to not working on TV, and I’d reminded him of both these facts. But he’d smiled victoriously.

    Now, just a few weeks later, he’d deleted me off Blackberry Messenger after this fight. I also received a text asking for the return of the money he had sent. I had already called his driver and made out a cheque, but receiving a text like that struck me as very cheap. It wasn’t a lot of money (about £450) and I thought he would have some grace, and not stoop so low as to ask me for it.

    This was far from the end of course. He would be back before long, begging me to take him back and pleading for me to handle his doubts gently. Throughout our time together, an often-repeated phrase was, “Doubt is the beginning of faith”.

    And every time I heard it, I would reply, “No, Imran. Love is a leap of faith. There is no question of doubt”.

    What I should have said and known was ‘doubt is the beginning of more doubt’.

    §

    Was I in love? The short answer is a no. I wasn’t in love with Imran, at this point at least. It would be insane for me to have already been in love with him. It can take years for true love to develop in many of the strongest relationships. I had been erratically pursued for a couple of months by a man who confused me, and displayed many concerning tendencies and incongruous patterns of behaviour. The man had countless adoring fans that might have killed to be in my position, but I was not like them. After his behaviour, it seemed that he was not the right man for me. But I was definitely becoming attached to him, and I would be lying if I said it didn’t affect me.

    With my eyes looking like huge tennis balls, I sat with the crew and set off for Lahore at the crack of dawn. I had joined the state TV channel in mid-July but had not started my show yet. The Managing Director of PTV, Mohammad Malik, had organised an interview with the Chief Minister of Punjab. The man was the backbone of the ruling party, PMLN, and the younger brother of the PM. Anyone else would have given their right arm and a leg for this opportunity. Yet here I was, with my head full of molten lead and my eyes stinging from the tears of the night

    before. I felt more angry and insulted than heartbroken. Instead of catching up on my sleep, I channelled my anger into researching the CM. My brother used to joke that “when Reham gets angry, give her a task to do. She works like a woman possessed”. I think he may have had a point. I find it therapeutic to focus on work, and it helps get the anger out of my system. I was looking for something interesting that others may have missed but, try as I might, I struggled to find much wrong with the almost android-like, hardworking qualities of the CM. Nevertheless, in the five-hour journey, I’d gone through all his projects in detail.

    Malik was a close ally of Shehbaz Sharif, and was incredibly keen to get everything arranged perfectly. He was very nervous about what I would ask the CM. Malik even arranged makeup at his own wife’s salon, instead of trusting the PTV makeup artists. I heaved a huge sigh of relief as the accomplished makeup girls at the salon completely covered my puffiness and other signs of my childish sobbing of the night before. I switched into professional-mode and insisted on interviewing in the opulent withdrawing room.

    I headed towards the Model Town residence, fully brainwashed by the propaganda of how stuck up the Sharifs were. Their attitudes were often compared to Marie Antoinette’s behaviour. PTI had labelled them as the badshahs (kings). Shehbaz Sharif was portrayed in media as a man who was prone to getting married every so often to any attractive woman he laid his eyes on. With all that negativity, I marched into a tasteful parlour. As I looked around, I saw a penchant for Faberge eggs and an obsessional attention-to-detail in the decor. It all looked familiar. I went into the powder room and did a double take at the painted basin. It seemed like someone had been consulting my decorating notes.

    As we sat waiting for the CM to arrive, several people dropped in to greet the team. I was still in a bit of a daze, and slow to register that some were his close family members. Their attitude was pleasant and down to earth. A man introduced himself as ‘the one who was not in politics’. He joked that he was the businessman who kept earning while the family kept spending it all on politics. I was later told that it was the younger, Oxford-educated entrepreneur son of the CM.

    The atmosphere was casual and relaxed until the CM walked in. I had my back to the entrance, but the immediate pin-drop silence suggested that the taskmaster had arrived. It was as if everyone in the room had stopped breathing. I noticed that the room suddenly emptied as everyone presumably scampered to their duties. The CM walked in with military precision. I half-expected him to snap his feet together

    in attention. He greeted me in a very brisk, professional manner. We sat down. The makeup artist attempted to take the shine off the CM’s face, but this man, with his silvery grey hair and unusually long fingers, dismissed him. He had no time to waste. We jumped straight into the interview with no chit-chat and no deliberation.

    The older man kept meticulously rearranging the pen and notepad in front of him. I had discovered who my obsessional replica in the house was. Besides short water breaks, the CM answered my questions for 60 straight minutes. After the intense grilling which clearly showed my PTI tilt, we stood up. Before I could thank him, the CM surprised me by saying in a rather fatherly fashion, “Thank you. Very tough interview young lady but I appreciate it”.

    With that, he was gone. No sleazy overtures. No arrogance. He was just brisk, clinical and professional to the core. This was clearly a no-nonsense type who with many other pressing work engagements. As soon as he left, I heard people breathing again. And that was it. Lunch and refreshments had been arranged for us but I left immediately after the interview. My boss stayed back to edit out a few bits, presumably to try and soften the interview. But I had been on fire and it wasn’t possible to soften the relentless 60-minute onslaught. Besides, I thought the CM had an answer for all my questions. The interview was a huge hit with both PMLN and PTI viewers. Ironically, I got compliments for looking beautiful. No one had noticed my swollen eyes. Everyone liked my cover up.

    I was sitting in Street One Cafe in F6 (a popular PTI haunt) with my kids one night. The cricket celebrity was forgotten, and single mum mode was in full swing. Then, as I sat there enjoying chocolate fudge cake with my family, my bliss was suddenly disturbed by the following stinging text message: “Well you seem to be back to your cool, composed competent look while interviewing SS I see”.

    I wasn’t expecting this at all. I had firmly shut the door on this rude man. I stared at the message in a confused state of mind while two other messages quickly followed along the lines of, ‘I have been a total mess for days and it has had no effect on you at all. So it meant nothing to you while I have been miserable’.

    “Well what was I supposed to do exactly? I replied. “Maybe you failed to notice my puffy face, and the layers of makeup needed to cover my eye bags?”

    Replying was the wrong thing to do. The frequency and length of the messages kept increasing. I should have known what to do; I had recently blocked a female relative for sending me long, toxic messages. Eventually, he told me he wanted me

    back on Blackberry Messenger. “I can’t get you out of my head,” he kept saying. “You have driven me mad. I was so miserable that day that Aleema said, ‘Imran, I was so pleased to see you look so happy. It’s such a shame’. She was so concerned that she called Salli over to cheer me up”.

    I almost laughed. That would certainly have done the trick. Everyone in Pakistan knew that Yousaf Salahuddin could provide entertainment alright. I had heard stories of ‘Salli kee Haveli’ (Salli’s mansion) since my childhood. My sister’s husband had been taken there by his media mogul business partner, and had told her of the colourful events at Yousaf Salahuddin’s. And now I knew that Yousaf Salahuddin was Imran’s best friend. Imran confirmed all the rumours I had heard from everyone in the media industry. Male, female, shemale, or all of them together, he was allegedly a one-stop late shop.

    After a couple of days, the conversation turned to, “Why didn’t you tell me?” I would repeatedly respond: “I showed you the whole Facebook account and pleaded with you to have it shut down. You never looked. You were always busy or didn’t know how to use Facebook yourself”. At first, he was adamant that I’d never mentioned the website. Then his stance switched to ‘But you should have forced me to sit down and pay attention’. Of course, I would soon find out that making him sit down to look at something required a Herculean effort, and resulted in several new frown lines. His concept of listening was walking away. Where smokers and the unfit failed, I succeeded, by matching his pace and being able to talk nonstop at the same time. In fact, I could sprint as fast as he could, which he would compliment me on. But as with all his compliments, it would be used to feed his paranoia.

    After a few weeks of discussing the dance, he said to me, “But it’s not a private video. How could you do that in public?” I was stunned. “I did it in public, Imran, because I don’t have anything to hide. I don’t get up to anything behind closed doors. I’m not ashamed of it”. That started a fresh argument on why I was not embarrassed.

    A couple of weeks went by. He changed his tone to a level of softness that only a few might have heard from him.

    “But darling, when I have doubts, don’t fight with me. Just take my doubts away. Don’t fire back at me. Answer my queries. That’s all”.

    The next thing I heard was: “I have to see you”. “But how can you see me? You are up on that stupid container”.

    “So come to the container”. “What? How and why? I don’t want to have this argument in front of the

    whole party and fans,” I exclaimed. “I just want to see you,” he pleaded. “Just for a few minutes, come with a friend.

    I’m stuck in this hellhole. Need some air”. The hellhole he referred to was the parade of his own creation: the dharna. On

    Pakistan’s Independence Day, the 14th of August, PTI had decided to launch the Azadi March (Freedom March), in order to protest against the systematic election rigging that they were accusing PMLN of executing. Together with another group, the Pakistan Awami Tehreek (party of the people) led by Canadian cleric Tahir ul-Qadri, a large group would travel from Lahore to Zero Point in Islamabad (near the PM House) and cause disruption in the capital. It was kind of like an extended version their usual rallies and jalsas. The stated aims were to secure the dismissal of the government and the resignation of Prime Minister Nawaz Sharif, electoral reform, the elimination of corruption, and a snap election. IK and the leadership travelled in the large ‘Azadi Bus’, followed closely by party supporters on cars and bikes.

    I was reluctant to forgive him but did support the party. As I waited, along with many other journalists and reporters, for the Million March to arrive on the 14th of August, I was disappointed to learn that it had not even left Lahore. The following morning, a skirmish at Gujranwala was reported between PTI and PMLN supporters. My concern for Imran’s safety grew. The cavalcade finally arrived in the early hours of the 16th of August. The delays and heavy rain had already affected the ground support. I saw the President of PTI, Javed Hashmi, give an unconvincing speech in the rain. He was later rushed to hospital for pneumonia. Imran addressed the few left behind after 4am. He had texted me on the way to say his bladder was bursting and he had asked to stop at a house in F8.

    Imran was as unhappy with the numbers as his planners. Both had been relying on each other to deliver the promised one hundred thousand motorbikes. The ‘Million March’ looked more like a few hundred. Imran returned to Bani Gala in a huff. The move shocked all of us watching, and he was rightly condemned for abandoning his loyal supporters after promising to stay with them until their objectives had been achieved. The number of supporters present dropped significantly. Though he would return the next day and insist on spending the night with his supporters, and actually follow through by setting up a makeshift

    bed on top of the Azadi Bus, the damage had been done. The sit-in would limp on though, and would morph from the initial march into what would be known as the dharna.

    As the days went by I kept hearing reports of the chances of imminent violence erupting. Eventually, a lot would be written about me, and a ‘compromising video’ of the goings-on in the container. It would be insinuated that I had been with Imran, even though I only ever went inside the container three times, and these were not private meetings. The first was on the 19th of August when I finally found a friend who could go to the dharna with me. As we entered, the whole of the KP cabinet was sat around a slightly tipsy-looking Imran. The guy who went with me took a few photos, but was so nervous on meeting the big man (who was in a very friendly mood) that he picked up IK’s phone instead of his own. Both the phones were identical and it was an honest mistake, but Aleema’s younger son (who had been giving us dirty looks already) grabbed the young man by the collar. Imran very gallantly broke up the fight but the young man was still thrown out. Imran kept trying to talk to me. I described the threat of violence and he embarrassed me in front of everyone by loudly proclaiming, “Reham thinks there is a threat”. I gathered only later that this was exactly what they wanted.

    It was the first time I had seen him since the family dinner. I was concerned about his safety and wanted to warn him. He just laughed it off, but then unexpectedly touched my knee in front of everyone else. I nearly jumped out of my skin with embarrassment but he didn’t care. He made it very clear to everyone what he was thinking. Aleema arrived with her female cousins and sat with us as we continued the political discussion. Imran and I weren’t alone at any point. A little later, I was led upstairs to the container’s rooftop stage. I listened with a couple of other anchors as he made his speech. When he finished, he found me sitting on a bench at the corner of the stage. He came and sat next to me. “Do you know how badly I want to kiss you?”

    “Do you know how badly your nephews want to kill me?” I replied. He just shrugged like he didn’t care. He looked so old, haggard and worn out. My anger was replaced with sympathy and I forgot what had happened. Right then, he needed support. I gently suggested that he rest a bit. He responded, “I can’t sleep in this fucking prison. It’s noisy all night here”.

    I advised him not to tire himself out while speaking, and perhaps not use too much power. I suggested that the stage secretary, Faisal Javed, could teach him

    voice exercises and techniques so he could speak for longer without straining his vocal cords. He signalled to Faisal to come over. “Am I looking tired and exhausted?”

    Faisal immediately responded, “No, no, not at all Khan Sahab!” It was my first taste of how you never told the Supreme Leader the truth. The second time I went was at the request of fellow anchor Waseem Badami,

    who had been getting warnings from PTI for asking too many pertinent questions. He was under a lot of stress as his boss at ARY, Salman Iqbal, kept sending him texts during live shows, telling him to control his ciriticism of PTI. He had been told that a list of blacklisted journalists had been sent to the Leader and his name was on it. He asked me to get me a meeting. I called Ali Zaidi, who was more than happy to accommodate the request. I waited for Badami in the Azadi Bus where Ali Zaidi gave me a long lecture on how he believed his Leader should stay single; why marriage was not for Imran. At the time, I wasn’t sure whether it was because Ali fancied me himself or whether he was panicking about IK’s marriage.

    The final time was in the first week of October, as I interviewed Imran for my new job at Dawn News. While Imran greeted us with warmth, the environment in the container was icy, with very hostile glares from Shireen Mazari and Aleema’s husband directed at me. Unknown to them, Imran was still wooing me, despite my pleas that I could not cope with his set up.

    §

    The human cost is irrelevant to those who have grandiosity on their mind. From Louis XIV to present day megalomaniacs, nothing has changed.

    I was not part of the dharna plan. My ardent suitor never disclosed any details. However, I, like a few others (I stress, a few others), had warned him as early as May of what the purpose of it would be. I repeatedly cautioned him in June and July. My exact words were: “You do realise that you will be used and discarded like toilet paper? Nawaz will be controlled and so will you”. I received an angry and proud response along the lines of ‘No one can dictate to me, and I’m not on anyone’s script!’ I never criticised it again.

    It was well after the sit-in started that we were communicating again, and by then I felt too sorry for him to tell him the truth. He was already demoralised, and perhaps that’s why he would claim he needed me ‘for inspiration’. He was losing

    and knew it, but was too proud to accept it. Those who had led him into it had no plans, and people were criticising him. Everyone knew he had failed, and he knew he had failed. He wasn’t becoming PM. The government was not going anywhere, and he was trapped in that container. His circle didn’t do pep talks. He had lived a life where he had been judged only on winning. I had never been interested in medals and trophies myself. I remember playing a pretty decent game of table tennis at school but my sports teacher found it exasperating that I wasn’t at all motivated to crush an opponent. I never understood the thirst to be a winner.

    Imran turned to me when everyone turned their back on him. He would call me from the container and plead with me to come to the dharna. But this was a scary place, not least because of the glares I would receive from his two nephews atop the container, but also the lecherous, fixed looks of some other PTI leaders. I needed a few people to take me there, and a few more to get me out. At no point did anyone from PTI or his personal staff help me. But his face would light up with a broad smile when he would spot me in the crowd in my signature white chadar.

    On the 28th of August, Imran and Qadri were called for a meeting with Chaudhry Nisar by the Chief of the Army Staff. Imran was seen sporting a smile in the television footage. But the meeting did not have the desired result. Soon after, Javed Hashmi revealed that Imran had told him that the dharna had been planned with the establishment to facilitate a technocratic set up. I realised that the main PTI mouthpieces had put in good money to secure a place in that expected caretaker set up. They were all fed a dream. It also became clear why Imran wanted a Mrs by the end of the month. Imran actually expected to become PM. Javed Hashmi also revealed the plan in a press conference: Imran had told him that, under pressure from the protest, the new Chief Justice would dissolve Parliament, and elections would be held in September.

    However, the plan for causing disruption didn’t take shape until August 30th 2014, when PAT and PTI supporters attempted to attack Parliament. The protestors were effectively dispersed by heavy-handed police action and gas shelling. Out of the 4000 arrests made, 99% were PTI workers. In the days leading up to this, Imran was desperately hoping to be arrested and made a martyr in some manner. He was so confident that he went home to flush some special stuff down the toilet too. But Imran wasn’t arrested. I however lost my PTV job criticising the heavy-handed approach of the government on TV. Javed Hashmi left PTI, and I heard Imran curse him and Chaudhry Nisar daily. Until then, Imran had been

    repeatedly saying that Chaudhry Nisar would bring 60 Parliament members with him to PTI. It never happened. All his hopes were dashed. Imran turned to me for solace as any chance of the government toppling disappeared, with no sight of re-elections. The new Chief Justice did nothing and neither did the COAS. PMLN had survived the attack. I never once said ‘I told you so’, but I secretly hoped he would have learned from this experience and would focus on governance now.

    The sit-in dragged on in some shape or form for a few months, quickly becoming more of a nightly entertainment. The government relaxed too. This seemed to work better for supporters and leaders alike. Imran had the freedom to go home as he liked and only occasionally show his face in the evening. Nevertheless, he felt trapped by the whole affair, which was failing to bear fruit. This long and ultimately futile series of demonstrations would eventually be called off after 126 days. A national tragedy in Peshawar would provide PTI with a convenient excuse to call time on the whole, drawn-out affair.

    As time went on, both of my older children would be baffled by Imran’s conduct. Sahir had been brutal in his assessment on the very first night of the dharna, when Imran had said he would stay with his loyal supporters until the PM resigned (even if that meant days of camping), only to arrive, look at the disappointing numbers, and go home almost immediately. After our break-up in early August, Sahir had commented on his fickle nature, and said, “Look at it this way mum: I think you just dodged a bullet”.

    Similarly, Ridha would hold her head in grief at Imran’s frequent, disastrous steps. Fully believing in Imran’s message, she (like the rest of us) couldn’t understand his bizarre spree of mistakes. I would smile and say, “It’s OK darling, he will be forgiven,” to which she emphatically declared: “Mum, I know that Allah keeps saving him over and over again, but one of these days he may run out of patience with this man”.

    None of us knew quite how true her words would prove to be. When I would try to reason with him about his lack of interest or his faulty decisions he would shut me up by saying, “You know, even my mum thought I was a duffer, but I became successful didn’t I? You are so arrogant to think you can offer a suggestion to me. What have you ever run? A crew of 4 people? Do you know how big my party is? What the hell do you know about leadership and how to manage people?”

    I knew nothing about managing a party, but I had learned that only good consistent performance can guarantee success. I knew he could not become Prime

    Minister but I did want him to leave a legacy. I wanted him never to lose his hero status in the hearts and minds of millions of people.

    The sources reveal numerous instances of erratic and inconsistent behavior from Imran Khan, particularly in his interactions with the author. These behaviors range from emotional outbursts to sudden shifts in his opinions and actions, and they often create confusion and concern.

    • Sudden anger and questioning: After having been “wooing” the author for over two months, Imran reacted with anger after his sisters showed him a hate website about the author. He sent the author a long and hateful message, questioning why she had not told him about the website, despite her having done so. This outburst came after he had been sympathetic about the author’s cyberbullying experience. He also sent “A4-size texts, expressing his anger”. This event highlights how quickly he could shift from being compassionate to being accusatory.
    • Inconsistent communication: Imran would frequently delete the author from Blackberry Messenger after fights, only to return and beg her to take him back. This pattern of breaking off contact and then seeking reconciliation reveals an unstable approach to communication and relationships. He also sent a text asking for the return of money he had sent to her, which the author considered “very cheap,” further highlighting his erratic behavior.
    • Contradictory statements and actions: Imran initially insisted that the author had never mentioned the hate website. Later, his stance changed to blaming her for not forcing him to pay attention to it. He would also express paranoia and doubt, and then ask the author to reassure him. This inconsistency in his statements and actions further demonstrates his erratic behavior.
    • Sensitivity to perceived slights: After the author had completed an interview with the Chief Minister of Punjab, Imran sent her a stinging message criticizing her for appearing “cool, composed, competent”, and for not reacting to his misery. He also accused her of not caring about his feelings, despite her having put in effort to cover up the emotional impact. This demonstrates an extreme sensitivity to perceived slights and a tendency to personalize events.
    • Disregard for others’ feelings: After his outburst over the hate website, the author reminded him that she had in fact told him about it before, and she sent him a “short, stern message” indicating she did not want him to contact her again. In response, Imran repeatedly stated, “I can’t get you out of my head,” and “You have driven me mad,” and then pleaded for her to return to Blackberry Messenger. This pattern suggests a disregard for the author’s boundaries and a tendency to focus solely on his own desires and feelings.
    • Demanding and dismissive: During the dharna, he would demand that the author come to the container, even though she didn’t want to be there, demonstrating his disregard for her feelings and safety. He also dismissed her concerns, and would not listen to her suggestions. He also seemed to take credit for his success, and stated that she was “arrogant” for offering suggestions, despite the fact that she had more experience in leadership, and he had requested her help.
    • Unpredictable emotional shifts: Imran would react angrily or with paranoia about events that had occurred in the past. He would also shift his opinions without warning, and was extremely unpredictable. His behavior shifted from being romantic to being angry and dismissive.
    • Paranoia and insecurity: Imran’s repeated questioning of the author about the video of her dancing demonstrates a paranoia and insecurity. He accused her of not being embarrassed enough, despite the fact that she had stated that she was not ashamed of it because she had done it in public. He was also upset that she was not emotionally distraught about their fight, and made numerous comments about her not caring about his feelings.
    • Conflicting public image and private behavior: The source highlights the discrepancy between his public image as a leader and his private behavior. He was unable to take criticism or admit to any wrong-doing, and instead would find reasons to blame others for any shortcomings or issues that may have arisen.

    In summary, Imran’s behavior is characterized by sudden shifts in mood, contradictory actions, a disregard for boundaries, and an underlying insecurity. These erratic behaviors caused confusion and concern for the author, and were a major factor in her decision not to pursue the relationship. His behavior also contrasts with his public image, and suggests a potentially unstable personality.

    The sources describe a few instances that could be considered political scandals or that had the potential to become political scandals, focusing on how these events impacted the author and her relationship with Imran Khan.

    • The “Dancing Video” Controversy: A video of the author participating in a dance competition for the BBC’s Children in Need in 2011 became a major issue for her many years later. The video was made viral by online portals allegedly controlled by the son of a senior PTI leader, and was presented as proof of her “shameful ways and despicable character”. This incident highlights how seemingly innocuous past actions can be twisted and used for political purposes, potentially damaging reputations. The author was surprised at the controversy surrounding this video, as she was not ashamed of it, because it had been done publicly and for a good cause. This situation underscores how political opponents may exploit personal information to create scandal.
    • The Dharna and its Implications:
      • The Azadi March (Freedom March) and subsequent dharna (sit-in) were organized by Imran Khan’s PTI to protest alleged election rigging. The author was not part of the plan, and had cautioned him against it, but he did not heed her warnings. The dharna was aimed at securing the dismissal of the government, electoral reform, and a snap election.
      • The dharna was ultimately unsuccessful, and Imran was criticized for abandoning his supporters.
      • The author was concerned about the threat of violence during the dharna, and attempted to warn Imran, but he laughed it off. She only went to the container three times, and they were not private meetings. Despite this, a “compromising video” of the goings-on in the container was suggested to implicate the author, even though she was never alone with him. This demonstrates how political events can lead to misrepresentations and smear campaigns.
      • Javed Hashmi revealed that the dharna was planned with the establishment to facilitate a technocratic setup, and that Imran had hoped to become Prime Minister. This highlights the duplicity and political maneuvering that underlay the public protests. It also reveals the internal divisions and power struggles within PTI.
      • The failure of the dharna led to a loss of morale for Imran, and he began to turn to the author for solace. The author, on the other hand, felt sorry for him.
    • The Author’s Job Loss: The author lost her job at PTV for criticizing the government’s heavy-handed approach during the dharna. This shows how political events can directly impact the careers and lives of individuals, and highlights the pressure on media to conform to political agendas. The author had also faced misogynistic ordering at a previous job, where she was asked to move her 8pm slot so that a male anchor could interview the Finance Minister. This highlights the author’s experience with gender bias and unfair treatment in her career.
    • Internal Party Conflicts: The source notes that the PTI party itself was rife with internal issues, including members trying to get a place in the expected caretaker set up, and the hostility that the author received from some party members such as Shireen Mazari and Aleema’s husband. The author also notes that her children were targeted at school and outside of school because of their political connections, suggesting that the political climate was a cause of concern for the author and her family.

    In summary, the sources present political scandals not as abstract events, but as situations that had direct and often negative consequences for the author, her career, and her relationships. The “dancing video” scandal, the dharna and its related controversies, and the author’s job loss illustrate the complexities and risks associated with political life and the media. These situations reveal the ways in which political opponents use personal information and events to advance their agendas, and how these events can affect the public perception of individuals. The source also indicates how even internal party conflicts can lead to scandals and public issues.

    The sources provide insights into the author’s media career, highlighting her experiences, challenges, and the impact of political events on her professional life. Here’s a summary of her media career, drawn from the provided sources:

    • Early Career and BBC Days: The author had a career with the BBC, during which she participated in a dance competition for charity. This period is referenced later by Imran, who refers to her as “the BBC beauty” and makes comments about her legs, suggesting that her time at the BBC was a significant part of her public identity.
    • Work in Pakistani Media: The author worked in Pakistani media, where she achieved “impressive ratings”. She held an 8 PM slot, which was a coveted position, but she experienced gender bias and interference from her content boss.
      • Her content boss suggested she give her 8 PM slot to another anchor so that he could interview the Finance Minister, and asked her to take the 11 PM slot instead.
      • The author perceived this as a “misogynistic ordering” and refused, taking a week off instead. She also noted that it is common practice in Pakistan for media companies to breach contracts and withhold salaries, especially for women and technical staff.
      • She also noted that channel owners in Pakistan had little interest in Pashtun or Tribal area stories, and were more interested in stories related to PTI boycotts and rallies.
    • Challenges and Conflicts: The author faced several challenges in her media career:
      • Misogynistic treatment: She experienced “misogynistic ordering” and had her professional decisions questioned. She was offered the 11 pm slot because a male anchor was lined up to interview the Finance Minister at 8pm.
      • Salary issues: The author’s channel withheld her last salary, a common practice in Pakistan, especially against women.
      • Political interference: The media environment in Pakistan was heavily influenced by political agendas, which affected her work and created professional conflicts. For example, while working at ARY, Waseem Badami received texts during live shows, telling him to control his criticism of PTI.
      • Blacklisting of journalists: Waseem Badami’s boss at ARY informed him that a list of blacklisted journalists had been sent to the Leader and that his name was on it.
    • Content Focus and Interests: The author was interested in stories that were not typically covered by mainstream media, such as Pashtun and Tribal area stories. She was also passionate about her work and focused on giving her best performance.
      • She was dedicated to her work, and when she was upset about her relationship with Imran, she channeled her anger into researching the Chief Minister of Punjab, and went on to conduct a very tough interview.
      • She found that focusing on work was therapeutic and helped her to get anger out of her system.
    • State TV Channel Job: The author joined the state TV channel (PTV) in mid-July but had not started her show yet. She was given the opportunity to interview the Chief Minister of Punjab, a significant opportunity that she nonetheless took with “her head full of molten lead and her eyes stinging from the tears of the night before”.
      • The Managing Director of PTV was very keen to get the interview arranged perfectly, and was nervous about what she would ask the CM.
      • She lost this job for criticizing the government’s heavy-handed approach during the dharna, highlighting the dangers of speaking out against the ruling party.
    • Transition to Dawn News: The author later got a job at Dawn News and interviewed Imran Khan for this role.
    • Impact of Political Events:
      • The author’s media career was significantly impacted by the political climate in Pakistan. She lost her job at PTV for criticizing the government.
      • The dharna and associated political events led to a public relations scandal, where insinuations were made about the author and her relationship with Imran, despite the fact that they were not together during the dharna.
      • She also lost her job at PTV after criticizing the government for their heavy-handed approach to the protests.

    In summary, the author’s media career was marked by both success and challenges. She achieved high ratings and had a strong work ethic, but she also faced significant obstacles, including gender bias, unfair treatment, political interference, and ultimately, job loss due to her criticisms of the government. Her career was intertwined with the political events of the time, and her professional life was frequently impacted by the political climate and associated controversies. The sources reveal the difficulties women in media in Pakistan face.

    The sources detail the author’s failed relationship with Imran Khan, highlighting the many issues and conflicts that led to its demise. Here’s a comprehensive analysis of their troubled relationship:

    • Initial Stages and Contradictory Behavior:
      • Imran initially pursued the author with compassion and understanding, but his behavior quickly became inconsistent. He was initially sympathetic to her experiences of cyber bullying by her first husband, but later became angry and questioned her about this issue after seeing a hate website.
      • He complimented her looks and legs, but also questioned her about it later.
      • He offered to help her with her salary issues and children’s rent, but then asked for the money back.
      • He displayed a pattern of erratic pursuit, which confused the author, and displayed concerning tendencies and incongruous behavior.
    • Communication and Trust Issues:
      • Imran frequently questioned the author’s past, specifically referencing a dance video from her time at the BBC. He struggled to understand why she was not embarrassed about the video, which was public and for a good cause.
      • He had difficulty listening and would often walk away instead of engaging in conversation. The author notes that she was able to match his pace and speak at the same time to be heard.
      • He frequently asked the author “Why didn’t you tell me?” when he was not paying attention to information she had given him.
      • He would often have doubts and expected the author to take his doubts away instead of questioning him.
      • He frequently used the phrase “Doubt is the beginning of faith,” while the author believed that “Love is a leap of faith”.
      • Imran would often make grand proclamations about his feelings, such as “I can’t get you out of my head,” and then also say the opposite, that their relationship meant nothing to her.
    • Control and Expectations:
      • Imran insisted that the author would not work on TV after they were married, without her agreement.
      • He was determined to get his way, and would smile victoriously even when she disagreed with him.
      • He expected her to drop everything and come to see him at the dharna whenever he wanted.
      • He became upset and sent angry texts if she did not react the way he expected, such as when she interviewed the Chief Minister of Punjab.
      • He became very angry when the author would make suggestions and would tell her that she was arrogant for offering them.
    • Political Context and the Dharna:
      • The dharna (sit-in) was a major point of conflict, with the author being concerned about his safety, while Imran was dismissive of her concerns.
      • Imran’s behavior at the dharna was inconsistent, and he would sometimes go home even though he had said he would stay with his supporters.
      • The author was concerned about the possibility of violence and a “compromising video” was suggested to implicate the author and her relationship with Imran.
      • The author was targeted for her association with Imran, and would receive hostile glares from his family and other PTI members.
      • Imran’s actions during the dharna led to his demoralization, and he began to turn to the author for support.
    • Lack of Respect and Emotional Immaturity:
      • Imran was often rude and dismissive towards the author, sending stinging text messages and reacting angrily.
      • He embarrassed the author in front of others by touching her knee and making it clear that he was interested in her romantically.
      • He showed a lack of respect for the author’s boundaries, and would often ignore her requests for space.
      • He frequently contradicted himself and had difficulty seeing other points of view. He often thought his perspective was the only correct one.
      • He showed immaturity by expecting the author to drop everything to come see him at the dharna and becoming angry if she didn’t.
      • He would try to make the author feel bad for her success by saying that she was arrogant.
    • Author’s Perspective:
      • The author was not in love with Imran, but she was becoming attached to him.
      • She recognized his “concerning tendencies” and “incongruous patterns of behavior,” and was not like his adoring fans.
      • She was more angry and insulted than heartbroken after their fights.
      • She was constantly trying to warn and advise him, but he would not listen.
      • She ultimately concluded that “doubt is the beginning of more doubt” in reference to their relationship.
      • She noted that while she wanted him to leave a legacy as a hero, his conduct was not allowing for this.
    • Family and Friends’ Observations:
      • The author’s children were also critical of Imran’s actions, with her son saying that she had “dodged a bullet”.
      • Her daughter said that “Allah keeps saving him over and over again, but one of these days he may run out of patience with this man”.
      • Her family also observed that she would become very focused when she was angry, which was helpful for her career.

    In summary, the failed relationship was marked by a combination of inconsistent behavior, communication breakdowns, control issues, and a lack of respect. Imran’s actions during the dharna and his inability to listen to the author’s warnings further exacerbated the problems, ultimately leading to the end of their relationship. The author, while initially hopeful, came to see the relationship as detrimental and recognized the deep flaws in Imran’s character.

    The sources provide significant details about the dharna protest, including its origins, objectives, key events, and the author’s personal experiences and observations related to it. Here’s a comprehensive discussion of the dharna, drawing on the available information:

    • Origins and Objectives:
      • The dharna was launched as part of the Azadi March (Freedom March) on August 14th, Pakistan’s Independence Day.
      • The protest was organized by Imran Khan’s PTI, along with the Pakistan Awami Tehreek (PAT) led by Tahir ul-Qadri.
      • The stated aims of the dharna included securing the dismissal of the government, the resignation of Prime Minister Nawaz Sharif, electoral reform, the elimination of corruption, and a snap election.
      • The march was meant to travel from Lahore to Zero Point in Islamabad to cause disruption in the capital.
      • The plan was to protest against alleged systematic election rigging by the ruling PMLN party.
    • Initial Events and Challenges:
      • The Million March did not even leave Lahore on August 14th, and a skirmish was reported between PTI and PMLN supporters in Gujranwala the following morning.
      • The march arrived in Islamabad in the early hours of August 16th, delayed by heavy rain.
      • The number of supporters present was much less than expected, and Imran was unhappy with the turnout.
      • The number of supporters dropped significantly after Imran abandoned them the first night by returning to Bani Gala, although he returned the next day.
    • Transition to Sit-in:
      • The initial march morphed into a sit-in, or dharna.
      • The dharna was extended version of PTI’s usual rallies.
      • The sit-in continued for 126 days and was eventually called off following a national tragedy in Peshawar.
    • Author’s Involvement and Observations:
      • The author was not part of the dharna plan, and she had cautioned Imran about it as early as May, telling him he would be “used and discarded like toilet paper”.
      • She was concerned for Imran’s safety during the dharna.
    • The author went inside the container three times, all of which were not private meetings.
    • She visited the dharna on August 19th with a friend, where she observed Imran with his KP cabinet, and also saw a fight break out.
    • She visited a second time at the request of Waseem Badami, who asked for her help in getting a meeting with Imran to discuss being blacklisted by the party.
    • Her final visit was in the first week of October when she interviewed Imran for her new job at Dawn News.
    • She was often concerned about Imran’s safety during the protest, and noted that he seemed worn out and tired.
    • She also observed that many of the PTI leaders were lecherous and gave her fixed looks.
    • She observed that the environment in the container was often hostile and that she would get glares from Imran’s family.
    • She witnessed how Faisal Javed gave a false response to Imran’s question about looking tired.
    • She noted that the sit-in became more like a nightly entertainment, and that Imran had the freedom to go home as he liked and only occasionally showed his face in the evening.
    • Imran’s Behavior and Actions:
      • Imran was unhappy with the low turnout of supporters.
      • He returned to Bani Gala after the first night, abandoning his supporters.
      • He would call the author from the container and plead with her to come to the dharna.
      • He was seen smiling in television footage after a meeting with Chaudhry Nisar.
      • He expected to be arrested and become a martyr.
      • He revealed to Javed Hashmi that the dharna was planned with the establishment to facilitate a technocratic set up, and also that the Chief Justice would dissolve Parliament.
      • He expected to become Prime Minister as a result of the dharna.
      • He had to be told by the author to take care of his voice and his body while speaking.
    • Key Events and Turning Points:
      • The plan for causing disruption took shape on August 30th, when protestors tried to attack Parliament.
      • The protestors were dispersed by police with gas shelling, and 99% of the 4000 arrests were PTI workers.
      • The meeting with Chaudhry Nisar did not have the desired result.
      • Javed Hashmi revealed that the dharna had been planned with the establishment.
      • Imran was not arrested despite hoping to be, and subsequently lost his hopes for government change when the Chief Justice did not dissolve Parliament.
    • Impact and Outcome:
      • The dharna failed to achieve its objectives, and the government remained in power.
      • Imran turned to the author for solace when he realized his plan was failing.
    • The sit-in ultimately became futile and was called off after 126 days.
    • The dharna led to a public relations scandal where a ‘compromising video’ was insinuated about the author and her relationship with Imran, despite the fact that they were not together during the dharna.
    • The author lost her PTV job for criticizing the government’s heavy-handed approach to the protests.

    In summary, the dharna was a significant political event marked by ambition, missteps, and ultimate failure. It was characterized by a lack of planning, poor execution, and ultimately did not achieve the stated goals of the organizers. The author’s personal experiences during the dharna highlighted the chaotic nature of the event, and also the ways that her personal and professional lives were impacted by it.

    Chapter 16

    T he nikkah was pronounced on October 31st, 2014 in Imran’s bedroom, away

    from prying eyes.

    Like many of my generation, I was fed a culture of Bollywood, where the practice of Karwa Chauth (fasting and praying for the long life of your husband) was presented so romantically. The concept of the husband being like a god is promoted in both Hindu and Urdu literature, with terms like Pati Parmeshwar and Mazaji Khuda liberally sprinkled on both sides of the border. The husband is referred to as the Sartaj (crown); the sanctity of marriage symbolised by the Mangalsutra (sacred thread) and the central parting coloured with red sindoor (powder). Widows in the subcontinent traditionally wear only white, to show that all colour in their lives is gone when the husband is no more. These were concepts we had seen a million times over. The woman as a dasi (devotee) is glorified in our culture regardless of our religion. Young, progressive men across the country would be bowled over by my spontaneous declaration in the famous press conference in the constituency of NA-246 (Karachi) in April 2015, only a few months from this moment, where I would refer to my husband as the only jewellery I needed to enhance me. “Mera shohar hee mera zewar hai”, I would cry out.

    Here I was, a woman who had earned her independence, worked in the cutthroat media industry, and actively worked to spread awareness of legal rights in marriage and divorce. People sought advice from me on a regular basis. Yet at 42, I was no better than an 18-year-old die-hard romantic. I put my brain to the side at the time of the nikkah. When the Moulvi (Islamic scholar) asked me what my demand was for mehr (dower money), a right given to women under Islam, I responded that I did not have any demand. I have never wanted material guarantees. But in my romantic idealism, I chose to forgo my basic rights under law, and Sharia too.

    I wore a pure white organza shlawar kameez by Monica Couture, which had a huge silk rose embroidered on the front. I had less than thirty minutes to prepare. I stood in the bathroom thinking, ’This is too ostentatious for a simple nikkah’. In

    the end, I covered the offending rose with a huge organza dupatta. Zakir and Awn sat on the long sofa at the foot of Imran’s large bed. Imran sat next to me on the red armchairs, facing the Moulvi across the coffee table.

    It happened so suddenly and quickly. We had been arguing via text only the day before about how Moby had told Imran that I used to dance topless in a bar in London. Imran told me that Moby had found out that we were about to tie the knot, and had said that he would be bringing an ISI officer with him the next day to reveal sordid details of my connections and racy past. I had told Imran that I was fed up with their dirty accusations, and that I had had enough of his texts too, asking if he could leave me alone as I found all of this behaviour bizarre. I spoke sternly to him, saying, “I think it’s best if you stop bothering me”. Imran had kept texting me for a few hours after that, apologising and saying that he was only discussing information with me, not accusing me. He insisted that we tie the knot the following morning as planned and that he would never mention Moby ever again. And in less than 24 hours, I was sitting there, actually getting married for the second time.

    I was overwhelmed with fear. There was no confidence in my voice as I whispered my ‘I do’s. Awn, by contrast, couldn’t contain his excitement. Immediately after the nikkah, Imran behaved as if I had been his wife for ages. We all moved outside to have a cup of green tea as if nothing had happened. Once they left, I walked back into the bedroom. I was still shivering on the inside. As I tried to calm myself with a cool drink of water, Imran walked in. From across the room he said, “Well…Mrs Imran Niazi”.

    I managed a weak smile. The distance between us was rather un-romantic. The next thing he said was perhaps slightly more disconcerting, had I understood at the time.

    “I don’t know what I was so worried about. A huge weight has been lifted from my shoulders it seems. It feels fine. I feel fine. I had all these silly doubts and they have all gone away”.

    I nodded slowly, trying to decide how to react to that statement. As would be the case for months to come, I decided to let it go. He looked happy, almost jubilant.

    “This Moulvi chap…he is…well…umm…different,” I said. “Yes,” Imran replied. “He is very learned. We needed someone to respond to all

    the Islamic questions, so we decided to put him in the core committee. By the way,

    he wants you to visit his madrassa and library”. “Oh, does he?” I said. Later that evening, he reiterated his thoughts as he held me close. “This is such

    a relief. It feels so right. I don’t know why I had any doubts. I knew after meeting you that you were the right woman for me. And all through August while you tortured me, I could not bear to think of being with another woman”.

    I didn’t interrupt him. I should have reminded him that the August drama and subsequent delay had been his own fault, but I didn’t want to ruin the moment. He seemed to be in such a joyful mood.

    “You know, I cried on the night of our wedding reception when I got married to Jemima,” he suddenly added

    “You cried?” I said. “Why?” “Because it became clear to me that it was so wrong. Jemima had a few drinks at

    the reception, and passed out. I cried myself to sleep. You see, even before the formal announcement, I had begun to see the change in her. And when we went for our official honeymoon, it was the most depressing time for me. Things went downhill as time went by. She was so young and became insecure about my past experiences”.

    “But Imran, why did you tell her about your past experiences?” I exclaimed. According to Imran, her confidence levels improved only during the last few

    months of their marriage. They had been separated for quite some time. She had been living in London. She flew in for a few weeks to give the marriage one last go, even though Imran’s pir had told him to finish it. She had been told that Imran had been seeing another woman who lived close by, in Bani Gala. “I think it made her jealous,” Imran chuckled. But she was soon back in London, socialising again. And when, finally, the picture of her and Hugh Grant came out in a tabloid, Imran was left with no option but to divorce her. Imran told me that he had seen the same image in a dream a few weeks prior to that. When the picture came out, he discussed it with Annabelle. The family were not in favour of the divorce. After three weeks, Imran finally gave her a divorce.

    I didn’t really know how to respond to this account of his first marriage on our wedding night. Despite not really wanting to know much of his past (and not asking), this would not be the last I heard of Jemima or other exes. I felt awful that a young girl had been made to listen to past stories, and could completely relate to her. Imran, ironically, described Jemima as a woman who had awful taste in men.

    In the first weeks of our time together, he kept discussing and ridiculing Jemima for her choices: from Hugh Grant, who had been caught with a prostitute in Hollywood, to Russell Brand, who had been very open about his drug abuse and sex addiction. Imran insisted that she went for men who behaved badly. Imran disapproved of her choices but the fact that he seemed very similar to these other men flew over his head. Interestingly, Imran was all praise for her father, who had always been unapologetic and open about his string of mistresses.

    It seemed Jemima had worse luck with men than me, but Imran blamed her volatile temperament for her many failed attempts. He told me that her ex-boyfriends had asked him for advice on how to deal with her temper-tantrums. I remembered reading somewhere and almost cheering that her first boyfriend, Joel, who was from the Cadbury dynasty, was dumped on the hard shoulder of a motorway after a heated argument. No one questions men when they lose their temper, but women are defamed for it. Imran was dismissive of her obsession with hanging out with celebrities too. He said he couldn’t reconcile himself to the fact that his young wife loved parties and hung out with young celebrities. He first saw a glimpse of the fangirl in her when they met Hugh Grant at a party. Imran said he could see how starry-eyed she was, and it filled him with disgust. Once again, Imran failed to recognise that he was also a celebrity who had been known for his partying. I pointed out that she was free to do what she wanted, but Imran simply continued by saying that her family regretted the fact she had left Imran, and worried about her as she moved from one bad egg to another. The way he put it, it seemed less like Imran and Jemima, and more like Imran and the Goldsmiths.

    I hadn’t asked to be told any of this but it taught me a lot about Imran. While he could not shake off his past, I was thinking of the present. Late that evening I said, “I really need to go home now. Inaya must be wondering where I am”.

    “Where do you think you are going? You are my wife, madam. Not going anywhere for the rest of the weekend”.

    “But Imran, I haven’t made any arrangements for her and I can’t just disappear. The older two are not here either”.

    “Oh, come on baby, we just got married. You are not seriously going to leave me”.

    “But you have to go to the dharna anyway”. “Oh, it’s such a bore. Don’t worry about that. I will show my face for fifteen

    minutes and be back before you know it. You are not going anywhere”.

    And that was the way with Imran. He always got his own way. There was never a question of accepting a no. He didn’t use domineering tactics. He would simply opt for the adorable pleading tactics that kids use on their parents. And I loved seeing him happy. For the first few days, he kept asking me, “Do you love me as much as I love you, Reham?”

    I gave him the honest response: “Imran, I love you more with every passing day”.

    It may have started with his relentless pursuit, but I grew to love him as I loved my children. When alone with me, the arrogant angry man on TV that I had always disliked had the vulnerability of a child; a child who had grown up feeling he had to bring in medals to be loved. It seemed he was not used to unconditional love. In those first months before the announcement, Imran was keen to learn how to be a caring partner. I had never been in a proper relationship. I had been married before, but the togetherness that I had been deprived of all my life was now a reality.

    For weeks, I had been discussing with Sahir how Imran was pressurising me and how my brother had refused to get involved in the marriage. When I had broached the subject with Munir, he had been struck by grief. Over a period of 24 hours, my brother tried to gently suggest that Imran was not a Muslim. He ultimately said, “Marry anyone but him”. I was shocked and hurt at this response and completely misunderstood the well-meaning advice. Sahir consoled me by saying, “Mum, you do what you want”. And then, after weeks of cold feet, I finally did it. I dropped Sahir a text simply saying, ‘Done’. He immediately knew what I meant and sent me a quick ‘congratulations’ and a sheepish selfie from his lecture hall.

    In the week that followed, I set about organising my move into Bani Gala. The packing of stuff from my F11 home was taken out of my hands. I was told to return with Inaya and my clothes. The rest of it would be taken care of by Safeer, the Man-Friday. The Bani Gala property was designed like an old barracks, with the rooms arranged in rows opening into a central courtyard. Imran’s wing could be bolted from the inside and consisted of a main hall with three bedrooms and a gym. Imran’s large bedroom had great views of the huge garden and on a clear day Faisal Mosque could be seen from the patio. The bedrooms to the front of the property were known as the Suleiman and Qasim bedrooms. Imran knew that I shared a bedroom with my daughter in my own home, and suggested Inaya have

    Suleiman’s room, which was directly opposite his master bedroom. But just a few days before the marriage, he called me to say that he had changed his mind, and that the room outside the private wing was airier and had better views. I was touched that he wanted to give the better room with a view to my daughter. Later, I understood that it was perhaps not a suggestion based on consideration.

    I found Inaya’s room to be too far from me but she liked the newfound independence. It did mean I would check on her several times a night, and tell her to keep her room locked at all times. My older two were studying in the UK but visited frequently, and all three shared her bedroom. Imran suggested I use the wardrobes in Suleiman’s room for my clothes. Suleiman never used this room when he stayed, even though I left the décor untouched, down to the framed doodles of his childhood on the walls. Qasim’s room was also left unused and untouched.

    As my stuff arrived, I was horrified to find that nothing had been properly packed. The furniture, mirrors and paintings were all horribly scratched. It had all been dumped in a Shehzore truck and brought to Bani Gala. I didn’t say anything, but the horror was visible on my face, and Imran shouted at the driver for ruining everything. I said nothing, thinking that it was a bachelor pad so they obviously wouldn’t understand, and simply ordered re-varnishing and repairs. It was obvious to all visitors that someone had moved in, and it was also being discussed on social media and national TV.

    One of the biggest issues in moving to Pakistan had been my dog Maximus. Elaborate arrangements were made and customs clearance arranged. I only ever used my personal contacts for influence once, and it was to make sure Maximus would be released and reunited with me as soon he landed. After so many grazed knees, chewed-up fences, and angry neighbours, Maximus was very much part of the family, and I was going to ensure that he was in Pakistan with me. He was frequently used by my nephews and their friends to get the attention of the girls in the neighbourhood. Surprisingly, Maximus had adjusted very well to Pakistan even though there weren’t any grassy areas in my urban, six-bedroomed house where the 60kg beast could run around.

    Bani Gala seemed like a dog’s paradise. Maxi’s new residence certainly allowed him more space and freedom to run. And much like his owner, he slowly fell in love with the man of the house. Imran would return this affection. Sadly, there would come a day when the love for this canine would be turned off as suddenly

    and abruptly as the love for its owner. After the initial arrangements were sorted, I immediately set myself the task of

    making life as comfortable as I could, and improving the house so it would befit a world-famous celebrity. I was told that we would announce the marriage within a week. The possibility of a valima on the container was discussed, but we both quickly dismissed the idea. That would be exceptionally cringeworthy, particularly at our age. The announcement would be made right there, from Bani Gala. I was acutely aware of my nephew Shoaib’s wedding reception on the following Saturday, and didn’t want to ruin it.

    Being a house-proud woman, I wanted to make sure the house was presentable in time for the announcement. The house was literally and metaphorically falling apart. I threw away all the threadbare and torn towels and stocked the bathroom with shampoos, deodorants and face creams specifically for his needs. As I would breeze in and out of the bathroom, handing him his perfectly pressed shirt or deodorant, he would turn and say in a rather pensive tone, “I never knew the sukh [bliss] of marriage before”.

    “Why, did Jemima never look after the house?” I asked. He would make a face and say, “Baby, she wasn’t interested in much. Most of

    the day was spent sleeping. She missed the London parties. She hated the weather and the house too. The first two years were very difficult. She was initially happier when we moved into the house in E7, Islamabad, but not for very long. She had this dreadful temper, throwing things at me when she would get angry. Once, she tried to trip me over with her leg. Another time, she threw a phone at me. Once, she wouldn’t stop swearing at me and I slapped her across the face. She went crying to her brother, who in turn told her to apologise to me. I wanted to divorce her right there and then but Annabelle talked me out of it. Another time, as she became aggressive with me, I lifted my hand in self-defence and broke her arm. She was walking around with her arm in a plaster after that”. He laughed as he said that, as if it were a hilarious memory.

    I listened to his rant quite shocked. It was understandable that a young girl from high society could not be expected to live happily in a domineering joint family system. Being married to a much older man who expected a traditional stay-at-home wife was bad enough, but to be slapped and have bones broken was unforgivable.

    “Imran, it’s not funny. That’s abuse! You broke her bone!”

    “No, it was an accident. I merely lifted my hand and it broke”. “Imran, I’ve been hit too. But to break a bone requires a lot of force and

    aggression”. “But what could I do? She was very rude and insulting, especially after she

    inherited the money, she would not listen and was condescending all the time”. “Imran, that’s not building my confidence in you. Abuse is abuse. The other

    person provoking you is no excuse. It’s not right or normal to hit others”. “Yes, but I was a very angry young man. I used to chase after people with bats in

    my cricketing years. I’ve mellowed down with the years. Learned to control my temper”.

    “Ahaan [sure],” I said, unconvinced. “But you have nothing to worry about my thabro [chubby face] …you smile

    and make everything OK. You know, on days that I was so fed up of that fucking dharna, I would scan the crowd and then I would see your face. It shone in the crowd like a 100-watt bulb. I remembered what my grandmother said after returning from the wedding event of my mamoon [uncle] with my Bengali mumani [aunt]. She said among their dark-skinned women, our women were shining like light bulbs. And that’s what you were, in your white chadar with your face shining bright with your beautiful smile”.

    ‘’Yes, and you made it so obvious to all watching. Everyone knew that you were looking at me,” I replied to this rather disturbing racist comment.

    “I never thought I would find love like this. You’ve got me addicted to you. I can’t go back to my harem now. This is what love feels like. I just want to be alone with you. The last Eid we spent together was the best Eid I’ve ever had, with just you, me and your kids around. I want to have a son with you straight away, but you must promise only to speak in Urdu and Pashto to him”.

    “Imran, I am 42, it’s a bit old for having a baby. I don’t think it’s safe at this age”.

    “Of course you can. I even discussed it with Annabelle. She says she had all hers after she turned 40”.

    And that was very much the Imran I knew. Romantic, complimentary and dreamy-eyed. He not only appreciated each and every detail of the changes I was bringing into the house, but also reciprocated my care. He started out by putting a dry towel for me outside the shower cubicle. I had told Imran how my father after his Fajr prayers would always bring fragrant motiya flowers for my mum and put

    them on her bedside. Imran listened, and as I would step out of the bathroom in the morning, I would be greeted by hand-picked roses and fragrant magnolias on my bedside and my pillow, laid out by Imran. It brought tears to my eyes. Even now, it brings a smile to my face, despite all that followed. He made me love him when I thought it wasn’t possible for me to love anymore.

    I would wake up for Fajr and read the news on my phone till 7am, when Inu would get up for school. Imran would wake up well after nine. He was a creature of habit. Every morning, he would pick up the intercom and order tea and carrot juice for himself, and I would wait for him to ask me. “Baby, chai for you?” It set the tone for the rest of the day. If he didn’t ask me, it meant he was upset with me. He could stay sulking for days on end. But for the most part, our marital life was the picture of togetherness. At night, even when I had been awake up for hours, I wouldn’t move so that his sleep would not be disturbed. Most nights, he clung to me like a child holds a mother. Initially, I couldn’t believe how loving his tone and words were. It was hard to believe that this was the same man who had a reputation of being arrogant and aggressive in public. The love in his voice never failed to amaze me.

    §

    From October to December, there were very few times where Imran lost his temper with me. These were the days when he made an effort to stay clean too. It resulted in long, unexplained depressive episodes, but most mornings were fun. Everyone knew we were married. It had been discussed in the Cabinet on the Monday after the ceremony. I had moved in. Imran was happy. But some others were clearly not.

    As soon as the nikkah was pronounced, the favourite anchor of the nation, Dr Shahid Masood, started conducting hour-long programmes on my marriage. He described me as Delilah, a honey trap, even Monica Lewinsky. Privately, he would quiz my content producer about the marriage. I was naturally outraged that there was no respect being shown to Imran’s wife. When I asked Imran to address the issue, he made a feeble call to his friend in Dubai, Imran Chaudhry, describing me as a decent woman who should not be attacked this way. But the attacks continued.

    I got so angry at these rude programs that I labelled the anchor ‘a fly waiting to

    be swatted’, but he didn’t understand the insult or stop. Imran laughed it off in private, saying that the anchor had come to him in the container and told him a bizarre story that I was a spy for MI6 who had infiltrated the Taliban in Quetta, and that the British High Commissioner, Phil Barton, had come to my rescue. Imran would call him a man who had a habit of lying. Apparently, exactly a month after the Taliban story, Dr Shahid announced to Imran that my first husband and he had been colleagues in Dublin, and he’d known me as a housewife since then. I simply said, “Imran, tell your friends to stick to one story. Either I was a housewife or a secret agent. Besides, I have never even been to Dublin”. Imran just laughed at the mad stories.

    Imran wasn’t interested in quashing the rumour-mongers. He was more focused on trying to get me to eat everything he liked. Like a doting parent, he would insist that I have fruit like he did at breakfast. Before long, I was having an identical breakfast to him: tea mixed with psyllium and honey to sweeten; fresh fruit and homemade yoghurt with two half-boiled eggs. I introduced freshly baked croissants on Sundays, and wholemeal bread on alternate days, as he would have hardly any carbs. I also changed the milk from buffalo to goat milk to bring his cholesterol down. When I married him, his LDL was 171 (which is quite unhealthy). By the following summer, it had come down to 138.

    To prevent heart disease and cholesterol issues, Samina baji had suggested a teaspoon of homemade almond cordial, and I would also ensure he had a teaspoon of ground Ajwa (date seed powder) in the morning, according to Sunnah (practices of the Holy Prophet, PBUH).

    Many have attributed the decline of civility in the political landscape to Imran. He had set the trend for rude name-calling of political opponents. He would refer to the Sharifs as gunjas, a derogatory term for baldness. One day, I walked into the bedroom to catch him massaging his head methodically. Immediately concerned, I asked if he had a headache, and volunteered to massage his head for him. He casually said that he was just doing exercises his osteopath had suggested after his fall. Imran could always come up with stories to hide the facts. Absurd as this explanation sounds, I believed him. In fact, I got more concerned. As I was cleaning the drawers one day for leftover offensive items, I discovered post-hair implant care leaflets. Imran had been following the post-care advice of massaging follicles according to The Hair Institute. I never told him that I discovered this, but began to massage fresh aloe vera pulp from plant leaves into his scalp every morning as he

    read his messages, to stimulate hair growth and shine. I would apply it on his nose too, to avoid his skin peeling, as he loved sunbathing.

    Imran would impatiently wait for me to get ready for the morning walk. He would stick to the same routine every day and was repetitive with his stories too. Every morning for almost a year I heard the same stories, jokes and clichés.

    “There was nothing here when I first arrived. NOTHING. I chose and planted every tree myself”.

    It was an impressive monologue he had crafted. The kids also memorised the narrative of the morning walk, and would do very good impressions of him. Sahir and Inaya picked up on his claim to have built his political party from nothing, and would regularly imitate his low drawl, and suddenly burst out with ‘FOR TWENTY YEARS, I STRUGGLED,’ with unnerving accuracy.

    The morning walk would start from the edge of the swimming pool at the foot of the garden area. He would curse at the view that had been ‘destroyed’ by the houses of poor people who had moved into the area at the bottom of the hills. He called them ‘the matchboxes’. We would go down the steps and he would complement my gorgeous dog, while belittling the local ones that people had gifted him. He hated one of them in particular; the one we had rescued with his ears cut off. We would then walk down to the fruit trees to pick guavas. It was a vast expanse where, every so often, hundreds of fruit trees were sent for plantation. This was mainly down to Amir Kiyani, the man behind the debacle of the PTI’s Rawalpindi local body results.

    Imran was warned by several people (including me) of the mishandling tickets, and of money changing hands in Rawalpindi. But he paid no attention until the day PTI was wiped out in the area. They had suffered a humiliating defeat only because of the tickets being sold locally for peanuts. Imran noticed the disappointment on my face, and picked up the phone to shout his head off at Amir Kiyani. But by then it was just spilt milk. Amir never lost his position in the party. These people had no regard for the way things should be, or the responsibilities they were ignoring. They had no time to cater to anyone but themselves. This man ended up getting a road paved to his plot in the Margalla Mountains. A year later, a local estate agent would show me this road, and I would sit down and weep. I’d just been to see village right next to this place where women died in labour every day because there was no road.

    Our walk would continue down into the overgrown jungle all around the

    property. Imran would stop at the same three spots every day and repeat the same phrases. He would have made one hell of a tour guide. On the first stop, he would turn back to look at the house, and the record would begin playing: “You know, I did this all by myself. There was nothing here when I first arrived. Suleiman used to call it a pile of dirt but I turned it around to this paradise it is today…”

    We would work our way through the overgrown areas at the extremities of the estate, and then stop at the rocks on the cliff-edge. There was a large, central rock that was dubbed ‘Conference Rock’, where he would sit with his arms around me, enjoying the sun. I would constantly worry about the little dogs slipping from the cliff-edge but he would hold me back and say, “If a dog is stupid enough to fall, it deserves to die”.

    Besides my worry for the dogs, these were beautiful moments and I cherished them. He would often talk about his future as Prime Minister. During the dharna, whenever he had renewed hope, he would paint a scene of him standing up there, giving the victory speech.

    “Baby, you will be down there smiling up at me, with your beautiful face lit up like a bulb”.

    I knew it wasn’t happening. It was all over as we had predicted, but I didn’t have the heart to ever say that after we got married. I assured him that I would have a green silk suit ready, which I did later pull out for his NA-246 (Karachi) campaigning. I would gently and repeatedly give the example of Modi, the Indian Prime Minister, who was Chief Minister of Gujarat for a decade, and then elected to the top job because his seemingly strong governance record, despite all the other negative baggage.

    As the months progressed, and the complaints against his CM, Pervez Khattak, piled up by the minute, we all tried to warn Imran that this would be disastrous for the party and KP. The ideological supporters, including myself, couldn’t understand why Imran had chosen this man. I suggested we move to my mother’s house in Peshawar and Imran take more interest in the running of the province. Many like myself felt that a team of conscientious people could get work done very quickly in KP if Imran wanted it to happen. But Imran could see no wrong in Pervez. Imran had a grovelling attitude to the Chief Minister. Pervez behaved like the boss even in our home. He would saunter in and light a cigarette like he owned the place. Imran was totally in awe of him. This hero-worship had begun at Aitchison School, where Pervez Khattak was a ‘full blazer’ (a big deal at Aitchison)

    because of his sporting talents and (according to Imran) an extremely good-looking man. The most common rumour in PTI circles was of the Chief Minister’s fondness for weed; the reason for his physique and lazy ‘don’t give a fuck’ attitude. I only saw that the Chief Minister wouldn’t eat much, but couldn’t stop heaping sugar into his tea. When I shared the gossip of the ‘Charsi’ nickname the CM had earned and asked if it was true, Imran merely giggled in agreement.

    The morning walk would end with Imran climbing onto a square raised platform from where one could see for miles. He would admire his home again and start the verbal bashing of his sisters. This daily vitriol would increase after the announcement of our marriage, when he found out that Rubina had started building her own home right outside his gate to display her annoyance at the marriage. He would stand there, look at it, and start off about how unreasonable and insane his two older sisters were. He would recall how they drove Jemima mad, and he eventually moved to Islamabad to give his young wife some relief from the joint family system.

    Imran described Rubina as a bitter spinster who hadn’t been married because of the manipulation of a close relative. She had apparently suffered because of his arrival. The birth of a son was the only way a woman would gain respect in the Niazi family, so Imran’s mother had finally ‘succeeded’ when he was born, to the detriment of his sisters. That favouritism meant a lifelong bitter relationship with the older sisters. Rubina bullied Imran for much of his life, ironically, for his looks and lack of intellect. Apparently the family had worried about him because he was a bit of dunce. Rubina may have forgiven him for stealing the family’s attention but Imran had harboured a resentment, and had labelled her a mad woman.

    The words the siblings used for each other were simply shocking. Imran would often make fun of Aleema and her political aspirations. “Waddi ayi Fatima Jinnah [She thinks she is bloody Fatima Jinnah]”. It may have been true but it sounded cruel coming from a brother. In front of Imran, Aleema had said quite clearly to me, “He is not a brother to me. He is a commodity. We have to get where we want with him. So I don’t think of him like a sister would”.

    The older two spent their time travelling and socializing. Even though Aleema was married, she chose not to live in the hut her husband had made at the foot of Imran’s winding drive. She lived at her brother’s home. Her children were also in Imran’s house. I thought it was what Imran liked. It seemed quite a nice and natural arrangement. Imran would chuckle at what he believed was the biggest

    blessing of our marriage: that he had his home back. He said that the house had been completely taken over by friends and family. He loved finally being left alone to enjoy his piece of paradise.

    The youngest, Uzma, was the one he liked best. Of all the people that he talked about, she escaped with the least criticism. He thought that she was an irresponsible mother for abandoning her young boys to go off on endless religious preaching expeditions. But he didn’t mind her much as a person. He didn’t mention Rani much, except that she had no mind of her own. Apparently, Rani did what Aleema dictated. I already knew this to be true. The driver, Safeer, had handed me a phone during the dharna in September and asked me to change the settings. I didn’t know whose phone it was. It was open on a text from Aleema with the highest font setting, and read, “Haram Khan is here looking victorious, and the PTI girls have sat her in the front row”.

    It was certainly no accident that I was given the phone. As I returned it, Safeer informed me that it was Rani’s. When I told Imran about Aleema’s text, he laughed loudly, exclaiming, “I don’t call her Hitler for nothing”. It shocked me because my brother was such a gentle being who had no ability to say anything nasty about any woman, especially his own sister. Even when we disagreed, we wouldn’t resort to such distasteful comments, so it was certainly a shock to hear them from Imran. Imran went onto tell me that Aleema felt it was her duty to dictate to everyone. She would not let Imran give his home, Zaman Park, legally to Rani. She had been living in it since her separation from her husband, Hafizullah Niazi. Rani had made Zaman Park her home following Imran and Hafizullah’s dispute, which was over the NA72-Mianwali ticket not being given to Hafizullah’s brother, Inamullah Niazi. Inamullah Niazi had left PMLN to join PTI in 2011 on the promise of this ticket. Imran broke this promise.

    With his daily rant over, Imran would end our walk near the front gate and then turn back. He would make fun of my lack of knowledge of the local trees the entire way. He took pleasure in educating me on their names and the flowers they bore. He had promised to take me to the plains of Deosai for a romantic getaway when the flowers bloomed in August. He would remind me daily of how much he wanted to take me there. But we never did reach that promised land together.

    On these walks, we would talk in detail about our future together, and his plans for the property. Imran wanted to build a little chateau-style summerhouse facing Rawal Lake, just above the strawberry and lavender fields I had planned. On

    the top of the main home, he wanted a new bedroom for us, with full-length glass windows giving a 360˚ view of the landscape. On almost a daily basis, I would hear the same words from him: “Now this is your home baby. Do what you want to it”. But as he slept at night, I would look up at the ceiling with the uneasy feeling that it was not my home. I was the outsider, and the real owner of the home was thousands of miles away, but watching every breath I took.

    Meanwhile the campaign against me on social media was gathering strength. To my surprise, following my own complaints my Facebook account was shut down. I contacted the head of Federal Investigation Agency. Despite formal complaints, no action was taken. Pakistan Telecom Authority also appeared to be powerless. A journalist, Gul Bukhari, stepped forward to help me, but I was already Imran’s wife and this journalist was said to have PMLN loyalties. I didn’t accept her help, instead turning to my husband, who asked me to meet one of his star hackers. His party was famous for its expertise and dominance of social media, but the fact that they had a team of hackers was news to me. While Imran was at a jalsa in Multan, I met up with this rather shifty young man in a coffee shop. But instead of helping me, he asked for more details about myself, and showed me a complete file created on me.

    He followed the children and I to the car, and his prying style made us very uncomfortable. As I walked down the stairs, with him following behind, I heard another boy whisper to him, “So, has the nikkah happened?” I turned around sharply and questioned him. He shrugged it off by saying, “Oh, just a friend asking about my marriage”. I put two and two together. I made some enquiries and found out that this chap seemed to be working on the direction of Aleema’s sons. But crucially, he was going to be of no help to me. I could do nothing but bear the brunt of the many social media attacks that were to come.

    One of the most disgusting rumours started when we first got married; that I had become pregnant and was blackmailing Imran into marriage. Of course, there was no truth in this malicious rumour whatsoever. Imran had already expressed a deep desire to have a child with me, but the age factor terrified me.

    God knows what is best for us, even if we can’t see it clearly.

    §

    I ended up learning a lot of concerning things through Imran. The more I

    learned about his past and his acquaintances, the more out of place I felt. Between rich, cunning operatives like Arif Naqvi and JKT, feudal lords like Shah Mehmood, powerful and influential families like the Goldsmiths, and a whole host of depraved people from Imran’s cricketing past, I struggled to find my role. It’s difficult to fit in amongst that kind of crowd when your origins are so different. I was just a committed journalist who also wanted to be a good mother and partner. At the core of it, that’s all I was. For all the talk of me being a very ambitious person, I was just trying to do the best I possibly could, and, in time, possibly do something for my homeland and for KP. What I would learn about Imran and the people in his life would make me realise just how small my thinking was, and how naïve I was.

    Imran told me that he’d actually been interested in Jemima’s older half-sister, and was friendly with the father. The young Jemima, however, was apparently so besotted with him that she came down for a holiday in the Salt Lake Region on his invitation. Zak, his partner-in-crime, accompanied them with another woman. The two couples went on an expedition to explore the area. Imran would laugh about how he was fooled by her earnestness. He described how they walked until they reached a poor man’s hut and Jemima had emphatically declared that she would be happy in a hut like that if she was with him.

    I thought it was a bit cruel; a girl that young could have meant it sincerely without realising what she was promising. According to Imran, she’d only had one boyfriend before him. I didn’t understand why he was so keen on talking about his ex-wife or his conquests all the time. It had nothing to do with me and certainly did not interest me. He, however, would frequently compare. From her sloppy table manners to her lack of interest in housekeeping, it was a constant badmouthing of her and praising of me. It was ironic, as I wondered how somebody could possibly eat worse than him. It reminded me of my first husband. Both Imran and Ijaz would tell me in great detail of the unhygienic habits of their previous partners, as well as taking great pleasure in torturing me with their own sloppiness. Both also had very unhygienic toilet habits. For a hygiene freak like me, it meant cleaning up after every use. Both loved my attention to personal hygiene and, like Mowgli from the Jungle Book, were in awe of how I never smelled bad. Imran was completely unaware of basic hygiene as prescribed for Muslims. No amount of coaxing could get him to follow basic principles, such as hair removal, method of ablutions, etc, according to Sunnah. Ijaz had better personal hygiene

    than Imran, but the bathroom still needed heavy disinfecting after use. I gently tried to introduce forks for salad, and urged Imran not to spit back in

    his plate. He didn’t mind me gently laying a napkin on his knee. I suppose he enjoyed the mothering. Some days, I would stand in front of the door and not let him leave until he shampooed his hair properly before letting him go for an interview. He would always listen. From my young nephew who adored him to the lady who did my hair, everyone volunteered advice and took an interest in his appearance. He would ask adorably for advice on how to use the face creams and eye gels that I would get for him.

    Imran’s spirits rapidly started evaporating after November 30th. He must have been given renewed hope, but as December drew in, depression did too. Imran was already fed up of the dharna, and the cold nights didn’t help. There were only a handful of people left. He wanted out so badly. It was getting very difficult for his people to even get him to go every evening. He would leave very late and come home early. My program would finish at 11pm and his texts would start pouring in, asking where I was and how long it would take me to get there. Every night, it was the same routine.

    On the morning of the 16th, the Army Public School Peshawar Massacre happened: 49 killed, including 132 children, some as young as eight, mown down by six gunmen. I got the call just as I was about to give a lecture on media and ethics in the Islamic University. My contact in Peshawar told me that the incident was so horrific that they were only releasing the news bit by bit. As I made my way to the rostrum the hostility was clear on the faces of the journalists from GEO at the event. They were against what they saw as my husband’s extremely undemocratic stance. But I didn’t care about them. I was literally shaking, and instead of making a speech I merely said, “Please let’s pray for the departed souls”. My mind was whirling. I kept thinking, ‘Why now? And how could something this dreadful happen inside a cantonment area?’ The students and guests were not yet fully aware of the scale of the tragedy.

    I couldn’t bring myself to look at the images of the dead bodies or the bloody scene of the school auditorium, so much like the Russian school incident at Beslan. In fact, not only did this brutality appear to be inspired by that previous horror, but the way the footage was subsequently shared was almost identical. I remembered how every image of Beslan was imprinted in our memory. It was not only the killing itself, but the shared images of the tragedy that spread terror. The

    children were all I could think about. I couldn’t even imagine what the parents must be going through. I was asked to do a live transmission in the afternoon and could barely keep myself together. I flew to Karachi in the evening instead of going to APS. I had always been one to be the first to rush to the scene, but I bailed out on this one. Most journalists who covered the event were traumatised for months afterwards. My correspondent gave me a very disturbing minute-to-minute picture off-camera. But when we cut to him in the live transmission, the bosses would not allow him to give us the full picture and he was quickly pulled off-air. He was clearly saying something no one wanted to risk giving air time to.

    As I reached the airport for my flight to Karachi, Imran texted me that he was flying out to Peshawar. The army had arranged for all politicians to fly out to the incident. That night, I did a live show with guests from Karachi. The shiny faces, taken from the Facebook accounts of those young boys killed in the auditorium, were enough to rip my heart into pieces. The stress on my face couldn’t be covered by makeup. I may not sit and cry in private or shed tears in public but my face becomes visibly puffy. When unhappy, I immediately look much older. I sat up all night in my hotel bedroom unable to sleep. The following morning, I interviewed Pervez Musharraf. It was yet another pointless political interview of a heavyweight personality. I decided I did not want to do this anymore. It was to be my last political show for a long time.

    As I returned to Bani Gala, the last thing I wanted was to host a wedding celebration. My children had come over for the winter holidays and we’d been planning a small wedding party. I’d asked my nephew and a close friend to come over to Pakistan for Christmas, hinting that there could be a surprise they may not want to miss. But with this horrific APS news, I decided to abandon all plans. My immediate thought, like that of every other parent in Pakistan, was not to send my own little one to school.

    My head was heavy. I had not slept at all. I had spent the night looking at the selfies of the young boys who had died. As I returned home and carried my dead weight into the bedroom, I saw Imran walking outside. He seemed relaxed and happy.

    “Baby, the dharna is over. Thank God!” I will never forget the look on his face. In that split second, I wondered, ‘Have I

    married a man who thinks of people as collateral?’ I quickly suppressed the thought. “But Imran, it’s the most dreadful news ever!”

    In a flash, his expression changed to a serious one. “Oh yes, it’s dreadful! They showed it to us all, the bodies all piled up on top of each other”.

    And that was pretty much it. Imran’s attention quickly turned back to the more important things in his mind, like our wedding announcement. Just before APS, the news of our marriage had been picking up steam. It had become difficult for me to face colleagues and staff at work. Imran, Awn and I were discussing how to announce the marriage. A valima ceremony on the container was suggested again, which we both dismissed. We discussed guest lists. Imran wanted it very small. He was keen not to invite anyone from PTI but we counted all his immediate family. It was still sixty people. He seemed excited about the prospect of a garden party. He seemed so in love. These were also happy times for Awn, who was buzzing with excitement like an old aunt.

    The dogs in our house had other priorities. The two big alpha males would always fight, and I ended up being bit one morning in December as I tried to keep them apart. Imran quickly called the head of SKMT to ask how many injections I should have. This might seem trivial, but for Imran to do that for someone was extremely out of character. You could be bleeding out in front of him and he still might walk straight past (as he would later do with Sahir). Empathy was never his strong suit, but I saw him genuinely worry about me. There were moments where it seemed like my wellbeing mattered more than anything else in the world to him.

    Imran wouldn’t allow me to travel too far, deeming it unsafe. Since the marriage hadn’t been declared, security cover had to be covertly provided. His personal driver, Safeer, and guard, Ayub, were on duty to pick me up and drop me, but I carried on driving myself out of work to avoid raising suspicion. I later found that I’d been followed on bikes by intelligence agents, and the car had been photographed going in and out of Bani Gala. Post-APS, the marriage hum became an unavoidable noise.

    The marriage news was finally confirmed because of a leak by a girl who was an employee of the ISPR. She had suddenly arrived to work for me as a volunteer researcher while I was at PTV in August. Post-APS in December she tweeted the news of our wedding and, within a few minutes, I received a congratulatory text from the assistant to the Director General of the ISPR, Colonel Shafiq. I showed it to Imran, who said nothing. I sent a curt reply to the Colonel suggesting that he should wait for an official announcement from me.

    The Daily Mail also announced on the 31st of December that the marriage

    had already taken place. I kept quiet on Twitter following my husband’s instructions. Imran, on the other hand, decided to make a grand move, and tweeted: “The reports of my marriage are greatly exaggerated!”. He had discussed it with my kids and I. We’d all insisted it was a bad idea, but he did it anyway. At the time, I thought it was just something he thought was funny or cool and rolled my eyes at the Mark Twain inspired idea. It did not occur to me at the time that Imran was not a particularly literary guy. In retrospect, I am convinced he was told to get out of the marriage in December, and was delaying owning up to having already gone through with it because of this pressure. He had travelled to London one final time to talk to his sons. He told me he was going to break the news to them face-to-face. It was obvious he’d been lying to his kids and Jemima about the marriage so far. His sisters were also not entirely sure whether I had just moved in or a nikkah had actually happened.

    The truth would come out soon though. I wasn’t used to living under such pretences but had hope that everything would soon change for the better. I was in for one hell of a shock.

    The sources provide details about Imran Khan’s marriage to the author, including the circumstances surrounding the wedding, the events immediately following, and the dynamics of their relationship.

    • Nikkah Ceremony: The nikkah took place on October 31st, 2014, in Imran’s bedroom, away from the public. The author wore a white outfit for the ceremony, which she felt was too ostentatious for the simple event. She had less than thirty minutes to prepare for the wedding. The ceremony was sudden and quick, happening less than 24 hours after the author had told Imran to stop bothering her. She was overwhelmed with fear during the ceremony.
    • Mehr (Dower): When asked about her demand for mehr, a right given to women under Islam, the author responded that she had no demand. She chose to forgo her basic rights under law and Sharia in her romantic idealism.
    • Immediate Aftermath: Immediately after the nikkah, Imran behaved as if they had been married for ages. He referred to the author as “Mrs. Imran Niazi”. Imran seemed relieved and jubilant, stating that a “huge weight has been lifted from his shoulders”. He also told the author that he had been worried about their marriage, but that the doubts had now gone away.
    • Imran’s Confessions: On their wedding night, Imran told the author that he had cried on his wedding night with his first wife, Jemima, because he knew it was wrong. He also told her that Jemima had passed out at their reception. He further stated that his honeymoon with Jemima was depressing, and that Jemima was insecure about his past experiences. Imran also mentioned that Jemima’s pir had told him to end the marriage. He spoke negatively about her taste in men, ridiculing her choices.
    • Living Arrangements: After the marriage, the author moved into Imran’s home in Bani Gala, which she described as being like an old barracks. Her belongings were not packed properly, and her furniture was damaged. Imran gave the author’s daughter a room with a view, and later, the author learned that it was not out of consideration. The author’s dog, Maximus, was also moved to Bani Gala and adapted well to the space.
    • Early Married Life: The author spent time making the house comfortable, stocking it with toiletries for Imran. She also improved his diet and gave him supplements. She observed that he seemed to be enjoying the care, and he would also reciprocate. Imran told her he had never known the “sukh” (bliss) of marriage before. He would put out roses and magnolias on her bedside in the morning. He would also ask if she wanted tea each morning, and if he did not ask, it meant he was upset with her. The author observed that when they were alone, Imran had the vulnerability of a child.
    • Imran’s Past Relationships: Imran frequently discussed his first wife, Jemima, and her supposed shortcomings. He would also talk about other exes. He described Jemima as having a dreadful temper, and shared incidents of physical altercations with her. The author was shocked to hear these stories, and she told Imran that his behavior was abusive.
    • Imran’s Family: Imran frequently spoke negatively about his sisters. He described Rubina as a “bitter spinster” and Aleema as “Hitler”. The author also learned from Aleema that she did not consider Imran to be a brother, but a “commodity”. Imran’s sisters were also not sure if a nikkah had taken place. The author discovered that Imran’s family was concerned that she had just moved into the house, and that a nikkah had not actually happened.
    • Public Perception and Media: After the nikkah, the news of the marriage began to gain attention on social media and national TV. The author was labeled as “Delilah, a honey trap, even Monica Lewinsky” by one anchor. Rumors circulated, including one that she was a spy for MI6. The author’s Facebook account was shut down, and she was followed by intelligence agents.
    • Rumors and Announcement: Rumors began that the author was pregnant and had blackmailed Imran into marriage. The author, her kids and her husband all disagreed with Imran’s idea of tweeting that the rumors of his marriage were greatly exaggerated, but he did it anyway.
    • Contradictory Behavior: The author observed that while Imran would say “This is your home baby. Do what you want to it”, she did not feel at home there. She also observed a contrast between the loving man in private, and the arrogant, aggressive man in public.
    • Doubts and Fears: The author had doubts about the relationship, and often wondered if she had married a man who thought of people as collateral. She felt like an outsider in his home, with the real owner being “thousands of miles away, but watching every breath I took”.

    In summary, the marriage was characterized by a rushed ceremony, followed by a complex mix of affection, conflict, and public scrutiny. Imran’s discussions of his past relationships, his family dynamics, and the rumors surrounding the marriage, all contributed to the author’s growing unease and highlighted the unstable nature of their union.

    The sources provide a detailed look into the author’s marital life with Imran Khan, from their sudden nikkah to the challenges and complexities that arose during their time together. Here’s a discussion of their marital life, drawing on information from the sources:

    • Sudden Nikkah and Initial Romanticism:
      • The nikkah was conducted privately in Imran’s bedroom on October 31st, 2014, away from public view.
      • The author, despite her independent nature, was swept up in romantic idealism, forgoing her right to mehr.
      • Immediately after the ceremony, Imran acted as if they had been married for a long time, calling her “Mrs. Imran Niazi”.
      • Imran expressed relief and happiness, saying a “huge weight” had been lifted. He also said he had been tortured by her through August.
    • Early Days of Marriage:
      • The author moved into Imran’s Bani Gala residence, which was in disrepair and required significant improvements.
      • The author took on the role of a homemaker, stocking the house with toiletries for Imran and improving his diet.
      • Imran reciprocated the author’s care with gestures of affection, such as placing flowers on her bedside.
      • He expressed that he had never known the “sukh” (bliss) of marriage before.
      • The author observed that Imran was very different in private, showing a vulnerability that contrasted with his public persona.
    • Contrasting Personalities and Habits:
      • Imran was set in his routines and habits, including his morning tea and carrot juice, and his sulking if he didn’t get his way.
      • The author noted that Imran had a habit of repeating the same stories and phrases every morning.
      • Imran was very particular about his daily walks, which included repeating the same monologues about his home and its history.
      • He had a habit of making racist comments.
      • The author, a “hygiene freak”, had to adjust to Imran’s lack of personal hygiene, and had to do extra cleaning.
      • The author tried to introduce healthier habits to him such as using forks and not spitting back into his plate.
    • Imran’s Obsession with his Past and his Family
      • Imran would frequently compare the author to his first wife, Jemima, and discuss his past relationships. He spoke negatively about Jemima’s character and her past relationships. He also revealed that he had cried on his wedding night with Jemima and that their honeymoon was a depressing time for him.
    • Imran frequently spoke negatively about his sisters, calling one a “bitter spinster” and the other “Hitler”. He stated that he was bullied by one of his sisters for much of his life.
    • He talked at length about his family’s relationships with each other, and revealed that his sister did not see him as a brother, but as a commodity.
    • Social and Political Dynamics:
      • The author was concerned about the negative media attention she received after the marriage, with some labeling her a “honey trap”.
      • Rumors circulated, including one that she was a spy for MI6.
      • The author’s Facebook account was shut down, and she was followed by intelligence agents.
      • There were also rumors that she had become pregnant and was blackmailing Imran into marriage.
      • Imran was not interested in quashing these rumors.
      • Imran tweeted that the rumors about his marriage were greatly exaggerated, which the author and her kids disagreed with.
    • Contradictions and Unease
      • Despite Imran saying that the house was the author’s home and that she could do what she wanted with it, she did not feel like it was her home.
      • The author often felt like an outsider in Imran’s home.
      • The author learned a lot about Imran’s past and his acquaintances, which made her feel out of place.
      • The author observed a contrast between the loving man in private, and the arrogant, aggressive man in public.
      • She had doubts about whether she had married a man who thought of people as collateral.
    • The Impact of the APS Massacre:
      • The Army Public School Peshawar massacre on December 16th had a profound impact on the author, causing her to reconsider her role as a political commentator and to stop her political broadcasts.
      • She had been planning a wedding party before the massacre but she decided to abandon these plans.
      • Imran’s seemingly callous reaction to the tragedy caused the author to question her marriage.
      • Imran’s focus quickly returned to their wedding announcement after the tragedy, indicating a lack of empathy.
    • Growing Distrust and Isolation
      • The marriage news was confirmed due to a leak by an ISPR employee.
      • Imran traveled to London to tell his sons about the marriage, indicating that he had been lying to them.
      • The author was aware that she was being followed by intelligence agents and that her car was being photographed.
    • The author had an uneasy feeling that the real owner of the home was “thousands of miles away, but watching every breath I took”.

    In summary, the marital life of the author and Imran was a complex mix of romantic gestures, deep-seated personality clashes, constant scrutiny, and growing distrust. The author’s initial romantic idealism was soon tested by the realities of her husband’s behavior, family dynamics, and the political environment that surrounded their marriage.

    The sources reveal several family-related issues that significantly impacted the author’s marriage to Imran Khan and her overall experience. These issues include Imran’s relationships with his sisters, his children, and the dynamics within his extended family.

    • Imran’s Sisters:
      • Imran had a troubled relationship with his older sisters, Rubina and Aleema, often speaking about them negatively.
      • He described Rubina as a “bitter spinster” who hadn’t married due to manipulation by a relative and blamed her for his lifelong bitter relationship with his older sisters. He also said that Rubina had bullied him throughout his life.
      • Imran mocked Aleema’s political aspirations, calling her “Waddi ayi Fatima Jinnah”. He also referred to Aleema as “Hitler”.
      • Aleema, in turn, did not see Imran as a brother but as a “commodity”. She also did not believe that he should give his house to his other sister, Rani, due to a family dispute.
      • The sisters were not entirely sure whether a nikkah had actually happened and were concerned that the author had just moved in.
      • Imran mentioned that his sisters drove his first wife, Jemima, mad, which led him to move to Islamabad for his young wife’s relief.
      • After the marriage announcement, Imran’s daily vitriol against his sisters increased, particularly after Rubina began building a house outside his gate to show her annoyance at his marriage.
      • He favored his youngest sister, Uzma, although he viewed her as an irresponsible mother for leaving her children to go on religious expeditions.
      • He did not speak much about his other sister, Rani, except that she had no mind of her own and did what Aleema told her to do.
    • Imran’s Children:
      • Imran traveled to London to tell his sons about the marriage, indicating he had been lying to them and Jemima about the marriage up to this point.
      • There is no direct mention of the author’s interaction with Imran’s sons.
    • Extended Family:
      • The author learned that Imran’s family was very influential and included people from wealthy, and powerful families like the Goldsmiths.
      • The author stated that she struggled to fit in amongst this kind of crowd due to her different origins.
    • Other Family Dynamics:
      • The birth of a son was important in Imran’s family, and Imran’s mother had finally “succeeded” when he was born, to the detriment of his sisters.
      • Imran was all praise for Jemima’s father, who had always been open and unapologetic about his string of mistresses.
      • Imran’s sisters and their children lived at his home. The author thought it was what Imran liked. However, Imran stated that he loved being left alone and that the house had been completely taken over by friends and family.

    The family issues depicted in the sources highlight a complex and often tense family dynamic that contributed to the challenges the author faced during her marriage. Imran’s strained relationships with his sisters, the differing perceptions of his role within the family, and the influence of his extended family all created an environment that was difficult for the author to navigate. The author’s sense of being an outsider is further reinforced by these family dynamics and the power that his family held over his life. These details, along with the author’s own family dynamics, reveal the complexities within the marital relationship.

    The sources offer several insights into the political life surrounding the author and Imran Khan, both before and during their marriage. Here’s a discussion of their political life, based on the sources:

    • Imran’s Political Persona and Activities:
      • Imran was a well-known political figure, and his marriage to the author became a significant public event.
      • He was known for his political rallies, referred to as “dharnas”, which were a significant part of his political strategy.
      • The author notes that Imran had a tendency to use rude name-calling against his political opponents, such as referring to the Sharifs as “gunjas”.
    • The author observed that Imran had a “grovelling attitude” to the Chief Minister, Pervez Khattak, who was often present at their home and acted like he owned the place. Imran was in awe of him.
    • Imran was warned about mishandling tickets and money changing hands within his party, but he paid no attention until his party was wiped out in the area. He then shouted at the person responsible but did not remove him from his position.
    • Imran was focused on trying to get the author to eat what he liked, and not focused on quashing the rumors about her.
    • The Author’s Role in Politics:
      • The author was a journalist who actively worked to spread awareness of legal rights in marriage and divorce.
      • She was also a political commentator and had her own television program.
      • She had a background in media and was known for her work in the field.
      • She was aware of the political landscape and tried to offer Imran advice.
      • She initially supported Imran’s political ambitions and was seen as his confidante.
    • The author tried to suggest that Imran take more interest in the running of the province. She felt that a team of conscientious people could get work done quickly in KP.
    • However, her political views sometimes clashed with Imran’s.
    • She did not accept help from a journalist with PMLN loyalties, even though she needed help.
    • Political Ramifications of the Marriage:
      • The marriage was discussed within the Cabinet.
      • The marriage attracted significant media attention, with some outlets labeling the author a “honey trap” or a “Delilah”.
      • There were rumors that the author was a spy, and her Facebook account was shut down following complaints.
      • The marriage was also discussed on social media and national TV.
      • The author faced social media attacks and rumors, including one that she had become pregnant and was blackmailing Imran into marriage.
    • The author discovered that intelligence agents were following her and photographing her car.
    • Social and Political Commentary
      • The author notes that many attributed the decline of civility in the political landscape to Imran, who had set a trend for rude name-calling of political opponents.
    • The author gives the example of Modi, the Indian Prime Minister, to Imran, and how he had been elected to the top job because of his strong governance record.
    • The Impact of the Army Public School (APS) Massacre:
      • The APS massacre had a profound impact on the author, causing her to reconsider her role as a political commentator.
      • She decided to stop doing political shows after the massacre and felt she did not want to do this anymore.
      • Imran’s seeming lack of empathy after the tragedy caused the author to question their marriage.
      • Imran was more interested in their wedding announcement than the tragedy.
    • Imran’s Political Aspirations
      • Imran often spoke about his future as Prime Minister, which would be a topic of conversation during their walks.
      • He was keen to make a victory speech and imagined that the author would be there, smiling up at him with her “face lit up like a bulb”.

    In summary, the author’s political life was closely intertwined with Imran’s political career. The marriage brought her into the public eye, where she faced scrutiny and criticism. The author also tried to offer political advice to Imran, but this was often ignored. The sources highlight that the author’s own political awareness and her ethical and moral values often clashed with the realities of her husband’s political world. The author’s disillusionment with politics is a clear theme, culminating in her decision to step away from her role as a political commentator after the APS tragedy.

    The sources reveal a significant impact of social media on the author’s life, particularly after her marriage to Imran Khan. Here’s a breakdown of the social media issues discussed:

    • Negative Social Media Campaign:
      • The author faced a significant and sustained negative campaign on social media.
      • This included rumors, attacks, and various forms of harassment.
      • One of the most disgusting rumors was that she had become pregnant and was blackmailing Imran into marriage.
      • She was also labeled as a “honey trap” and “Delilah” in some media.
    • Lack of Support from Authorities:
      • Despite formal complaints, no action was taken by the Federal Investigation Agency (FIA) to address the social media attacks against the author.
      • The Pakistan Telecommunication Authority (PTA) also appeared powerless to help her.
    • Author’s Response to Social Media Attacks:
      • The author labeled one of her main attackers, an anchor, as “a fly waiting to be swatted”.
      • The author initially kept quiet on Twitter following her husband’s instructions.
    • The author’s Facebook account was shut down following complaints, further limiting her ability to respond to the attacks.
    • Imran’s Reaction:
      • Imran was not interested in quashing the rumor-mongers.
      • He dismissed the attacks and rumors as “mad stories”.
      • He did make a feeble attempt to defend the author by calling his friend in Dubai, describing her as a decent woman.
    • Imran tweeted, “The reports of my marriage are greatly exaggerated!” which was seen by the author as a bad idea.
    • Use of Social Media by Others:
      • The marriage news was finally confirmed because of a leak by a girl who was an employee of the ISPR, who tweeted the news of their wedding.
      • The author received a congratulatory text from the assistant to the Director General of the ISPR, Colonel Shafiq, after the news was leaked.
      • The Daily Mail also announced on December 31st that the marriage had already taken place.
    • Imran’s Party’s Social Media Expertise:
      • Imran’s party was known for its expertise and dominance of social media.
      • Imran had a team of hackers, which was news to the author.
      • However, when she sought their help, the hacker instead collected more details on her and showed her a complete file that had been created about her.
    • The author found out that the hacker appeared to be working on the direction of Aleema’s sons, and that they would be of no help to her.
    • Social Media and Political Discourse
      • The author mentions that the decline of civility in the political landscape has been attributed to Imran, who had set the trend for rude name-calling of political opponents.
      • This is relevant to the social media discourse because this is where the public debate and name-calling would occur.

    In summary, social media played a destructive role in the author’s life after her marriage. She faced relentless attacks and rumors, with little support from authorities or her husband, Imran. Despite the social media expertise of Imran’s party, she was unable to effectively counter the negative campaign. This highlights the power of social media to shape public perception and the challenges of navigating such an environment, particularly when one is the target of a coordinated campaign. The author was also caught in a bind because she did not want to engage with journalists who had opposing political views, even though they were willing to help.

    Chapter 17

    ‘Y our wedding day is the most special day of your life’. It’s a statement that is

    often repeated, and it is certainly ingrained in the minds of many young women all over the world. Millions of women ruin the intimate moment of the pledging of their love because they are under such pressure to create a perfect (looking) day. The designing of this perfect dream wedding centres around expensive dresses, big functions and elaborate flower displays.

    Not only was I not given any time to plan the most anticipated wedding of the year, but I was also clear in my mind that I must lead by example. The tradition of investing huge amounts of time, energy, or money in the planning of the wedding day must be broken. As luck would have it, despite technically having plenty of time available (and more than one window of opportunity) with which to plan a wedding look, I was never able to prepare for an actual day. I wasn’t even told when our ‘public’ wedding day would be. It was almost an elopement of sorts, or a court marriage, when, after months of his pursuit, we finally tied the knot on the 31st of October 2014. The next step would be a very delayed public announcement on the 8th of January, which was little more than a rushed photo shoot.

    My kids had literally just flown back to the UK for studies and exams, under the impression that the façade would continue for some time yet. But just one week after tweeting that reports of his marriage had been greatly exaggerated and making me an accessory to his lie, Imran made the move. He gave me less than two days to get ready for the announcement. On the way back from work, I stopped in Blue Area with Awn to select a brocade for Imran’s sherwani (Pakistani tailcoat). In the florescent light, it appeared more beige than golden. I’m useless with colour recognition. The tailor followed and nervously took the measurements of the groom. Yousaf and Awn, in true hero-worshipping fashion, suggested a slim contemporary fitting to the tailor to make Imran look ‘fit’.

    I picked up an off-the-rack outfit from Karma and asked for minor alterations. There wasn’t time to get a dupatta to match the dress. If anyone were to look closely, they’d see it wasn’t the same as the fabric of the achkan (dress). It was a

    look that is associated with old Muslim Turkish heritage. I intentionally chose not to wear red.

    A makeup artist and a hairstylist were brought to me by Awn. We had just met, and it was a nerve-wracking experience for them. I gently guided them through a fresh and very simple look. The jewellery was loaned for the day as I didn’t have any time to buy any. I never really cared to spend money on jewellery anyway, which was ideal since I would never receive anything of the sort from Imran. He kept saying that his mother had kept gold on the condition that his bride was a Muslim Pakistani, but his first wife had been Jewish and white. He never gave it to Jemima. The thought was sweet but I knew his sisters better than him by then. I assured him that I was past the age of wearing gold. But I did make it clear what I really wanted. With Allah as my witness, I asked him to work towards making KP a model province.

    The day came. There was media everywhere. I had not invited anyone from my family. Contrary to media reports, my mother and sister were not present at the nikkah. The only ones there from my family were Inaya and Yousaf. I told my sister on the day and she arrived later that evening to congratulate us. My personal assistant, my makeup lady and two of my crew members arrived to help with the arrangements. My dear, supportive friend Maria was also there, along with her friend Lubna, who had arranged the jewellery. And from Imran’s side, the original two witnesses, Zakir and Awn, were both present.

    The media had been camped outside since the early hours, just for a glimpse of us. Imran got ready and popped his head in through the door.

    “Challo [Come on], let’s do this”. He mingled happily with everyone. He seemed fine, but between then and the

    time that I arrived in the drawing room for the official photos his mood had changed. The young photographer (who only found out what he was doing when he arrived at the house) was at his wit’s end trying to get a decent photograph. I had warned him that it would be hard as I would not pose, but it was Imran who wanted to get it over and done with as soon as possible. He wasn’t smiling, and was complaining about the collar being too tight.

    The Moulvi did a rather Western-inspired ritual, and had even brought gold rings for us to exchange. That made Imran smile. The initial pictures that were released to media were not actually from the photographer, but were candid shots taken on Awn’s phone and sent to his man on the outside, who had been promised

    the first photo. It was of me holding my hands up, asking Awn to give me a minute to adjust my dress that was too loose for me. And the iconic happy picture of the beaming bride was actually me looking up at balloons entangled in the candelabra. Imran wanted to get it done quickly so he could get out of the tight sherwani. Pictures do lie. Pictures can be used to perpetuate lies, too. And we all lie for pictures.

    The whole process took less than fifteen minutes from start to finish. The actual photographer, Bilal, had managed to get only a couple of useable shots, which were later released. We both pleaded with Imran to give us a few more minutes, just for a few private photos. He was in no mood. I took him aside and whispered, “Imran, I want one of us together, for me”. I had never had a romantic picture of myself with any man all my life. I wanted a special memory. He rebuked me harshly and tears welled up in my eyes. He saw, turned on his heel, and left.

    A few minutes later, he re-emerged in shabby bottoms and a sports shirt. He sat and ate the Pashtun-style lunch with the guests, happy again. I posed alone for the photographer for two more pictures before joining the guests. I could see he felt guilty but it was too late. Embarrassed, he went down to the secretariat. Awn suggested we both go down to give the crowd a glimpse. I was in no mood. I could sense Imran had external pressures. He was being made to feel guilty. I spent the rest of the evening alone with my guests.

    Imran came back much later in the evening. My sister and her husband had arrived to wish us well. He sat with them and started praising me: “It was so well received. You know, this was all because of Reham. Everyone loved it. The whole country is in celebration. If it had been me, I would have just put out a selfie. Baby, well done! Huge response. The supporters loved it”. It was a Bollywood-like coverage of the new love story.

    He was thrilled with the response. The media had been hungry for content and the audience needed something to smile about. Despite the awful timing of the announcement, the followers and the general public were happy. There were celebrations across Pakistan. In a country where there is so much bloodshed and bad news, there are few reasons to celebrate. Pakistanis fell in love with us. It was a story of hope for so many: the simple look, the simple ceremony, the second marriage; the whole package just sent a message of positive change. For months, the look would be copied. It set a healthy example that people were happy to follow.

    I left the guests for a few minutes to go to the bedroom to pray and he

    followed. “Why are you so quiet?” he asked “Imran, all I wanted was one keepsake for myself. I wanted a memory and you

    couldn’t give that to me. Was it too much to ask?” “Oh fuck off!!!” I was thunderstruck. Imran had never spoken to me like that before. He

    disappeared into the bathroom. I was acutely aware of the guests next-door in Inaya’s room. I left the room in shock.

    In the days that followed, he would flip between very sweet and extremely cold. Pictures of the wedding had not been well-received in London, he told me. A dirty campaign had started on social media, with my stomach circled to suggest that the reason for the marriage was an unplanned pregnancy. I knew his family was behind it but I said nothing to him. I never mentioned Jemima or Aleema.

    Soon after the wedding was announced, there was a day when I noticed Imran in a particularly quiet and withdrawn mood. At first, he mentioned casually that his older sister Rubina had once again sent him her signature long email. This time, the target was my 11-year-old daughter and her alleged Twitter account. Rubina found it objectionable, and questioned the parenting of the woman Imran had married. When I responded that it was not only a fake account, but that targeting a child was rather petty, he agreed. But then he started on my choice of clothing in the UK, and that even his white ex-girlfriends found it un-Islamic. He said that he had been receiving emails demanding to know how he could have accepted a woman like me.

    When I tried to discuss this bizarre list of silly accusations, he just walked out in a rage. He had a habit of going off into a non-verbal sort of frustration and then storming out. It would be followed by days of cold silence. No matter how I tried, he would close up and not respond to any attempts at conversation. Only days later would I finally be told what the trigger had been and who had prompted him to behave in such a way. I ignored it all. There were bigger problems facing our people than such petty family issues. After all, this was not a cheap soap opera about in-laws torturing the new wife…or was it? I assumed that they would all settle down.

    My brother was only twenty-four years old when he got married, and the girl was hardly twenty. As he was the only son, we expected my mother to be too possessive and worried about the new addition to the family. My sister sat me down and made me promise that we would always take my sister-in-law’s side, and never encourage my mother (or anyone) to indulge in backbiting. Not only did we

    keep our promise but my mother ended up being as fond of her daughter-law as she was of her own daughters.

    In my first marriage, although things were very difficult with my husband, I was given hardly any trouble by my in-laws. Despite having the reputation of an angry man and an awful husband, my father-in-law was never harsh with me. In fact, the family advised my husband to change his behaviour. The marriage to Imran was, of course, a completely different story. He was not a brother or a father, but a commodity to be used. I had unknowingly disrupted the moneymaking and the fundraising misappropriations carried on in his name, not to mention the political inheritance. They were worried about the possibility of my presence being further cemented by the arrival of a child. Their brother’s happiness was irrelevant; they could not risk a new child.

    When Imran had returned from his trip to London at Christmas, he looked as if he had aged a few years. He sat down and told me bluntly that the news of our marriage had not been welcomed. Suleiman had threatened Imran, saying that if he ever had a child with me, he would never see his father again. It didn’t matter to me what they said to him as I wasn’t mentally prepared to have another baby at forty-two anyway, but it hurt me that Imran was telling me this without remotely caring how it would make me feel.

    I said nothing. He went on to say that Qasim had clearly been brainwashed by Aleema, and had blurted out, “Abba, phupho says she will ruin your politics”. Imran said Jemima had also screamed at him, blaming him for not caring that Suleiman had A2 exams in the summer, and saying that he was a selfish parent for disturbing the child. I said nothing. I was too disheartened to even ask what Imran had said in response. It’s not what others think of you that hurts. It’s when those you think are your own can sit and hear it being said without putting up any kind of defence. To me, it didn’t matter what his ex thought, or what the world thought. I only needed him to be mine.

    On the morning of the valima however, Imran was bouncy and happy as could be. He had been getting a lot of media publicity, and the country seemed to love the new National Bhabhi. A few critics picked on him for not smiling enough. To be fair, we had been married for two months now and it was hard to keep pretending we’d just got married. For the valima, he insisted on driving to the venue himself, and my sister was amazed that my new celebrity husband was so funny and charming. I had no idea where the lunch would be. All I had said was

    that I would prefer it to be with the poor. On the morning, I found out it was at Mufti Saeed’s madrasa. I had no idea who Mufti Saeed was or why Imran had chosen him to pronounce the marriage. The choice of host and venue was attributed to me, even though I had no part in the decision-making. I also learned that Mufti Saeed’s name had been put on the list of possible additions to the core committee of the party since March. I was blamed for this too. The troublemakers had already started.

    The misinformation was everywhere. Even foreign publications used suggestive language like ‘Reham wore a purple abaya [Saudi burqa] to the madrassa’, implying I had Saudi loyalties. It had actually been a rather revealing number from Monica Couture, made for Lahori high society. I had wrapped a huge dupatta around me to stay covered. It had been a last-minute selection, as I hadn’t been given any time to plan anything (again). In true Bollywood fashion, I only wore one earring. No one noticed.

    It was mad when we got there. An utter mob. The crowd and media were desperate to get a glimpse of the new couple. They had been lining up outside the home and venue for hours to see us together for the first time. It was calmer inside as only an official photographer was allowed entry. As we emerged from the school after the lunch, the journalists forced their way in, desperate to get a soundbite. It was a scary experience for my youngest. In the frenzy, my daughter got pushed, and hit her head on an iron handrail. Her new stepdad simply told her that she would have to get used to it. Imran was in a happy mood all day; cracking jokes, driving very recklessly, and watching whether I was eating properly or not. This pattern continued throughout the marriage: we would have four good days, and then he would do something so inexplicable that it was hard to smile.

    Before the news was made public, he had decided (without consulting me) that I would handle his media image. Although I was from the media, the idea wasn’t particularly appealing to me. However, I did what I was told. I immediately started making sure he would read newspapers in the morning, and had summaries of news programs from the previous night delivered to the breakfast table. I discovered that, until the 30th of December, the tickers and program descriptions were edited in such a way that there were no mentions of me, even though they were constantly mentioning me in the news. I found this omission very odd.

    I also discovered that no one was briefing Imran on the main issues of the day before his almost-daily TV interviews, which was why he frequently made foolish

    remarks. I once heard him accuse PMLN of rigging, claiming 43 presiding officers had been assigned to the constituency of PTI leader Hamid Khan. I texted him to inform him that the 43 presiding officers were in fact appointed by Hamid Khan, and criticised the idiot who had misinformed him. To this, he had simply replied, “See, this is why I need you”. He admired my political sense, and made the fatal mistake of saying it aloud to many in his close circle, including Moby, Aleema and Jahangir Tareen. When surrounded by the intrigues, backstabbing and manipulative games of Bani Gala, it suddenly dawned on me how lucky I was to have a loyal bunch of people around me. I may not have a huge party apparatus, but those who worked for me demonstrated exemplary loyalty and support.

    After the news of our marriage was out, I didn’t have to hide away in the bedroom anymore. We would be sitting in the garden and Jahangir would walk in. I would leave them alone generally, but sometimes Imran and Jahangir would bitch about something or other with me. Jahangir and Awn used me like an errand boy to carry messages back and forth, or to convince Imran into attending an event. There were several distinct ‘lobbies’ within PTI itself, all wrestling for a measure of power and influence. The JKT lobby had access to the home, and the key figures were Pervez Khattak, Inam Akbar, Aleem Khan, Faraz Ahmed Chaudhry, and Awn. Chaudhry Sarwar was later added to this group, but found it difficult to cope with their lack of organisation and constant bickering.

    The opposing lobby of Shah Mehmood Qureshi was weak, and had no access to Imran’s home. Imran disliked Shah Mehmood and his wife immensely. His addition was only on the insistence of Aleema Khan. The Aleema, Moby and Shah Mehmood lobby was something Imran was forced to tolerate but the frictions were obvious to all. Of course, I had to bear the brunt of the daily rants. And there was another lobby which Imran was seemingly not conscious of. It was covertly and remotely led by Asad Umar, and the operatives on the ground were Shireen Mazari and Naeem ul Haq. Aneel Mussarat was also very close to this lobby. This lobby was not accorded the same respect JKT’s was. The media community was well aware of Ms Mazari’s impolite attitude, but once inside the home, I was stunned to discover the awful language used by my husband for and at this lady. It was beyond shocking. I tried my best to make him behave more appropriately towards her, but Imran was just too set in his ways.

    Ironically, the woman and her daughter rewarded my efforts on their behalf with open attacks on me. Nevertheless, I just felt strongly that my husband should

    not demean or speak in a derogatory fashion to any woman, whether they liked me or not. But Imran simply responded with, “Oh come on! Shireen is hardly a woman”.

    §

    Imran claimed that he made up his mind when he met my kids. That was what he reiterated in our first TV interview together as Mr and Mrs

    Khan. We had just returned from the valima and I was still in my bridal outfit when I saw the anchor who would conduct this important interview. It was the man who had been exposed for hosting engineered shows years ago. I had been sent a video clip by a concerned overseas Pakistani PTI supporter. It showed leaked footage of a program by this anchor and another female presenter, which was meant to show Malik Riaz, the notorious land tycoon, in a positive light. This had become a huge scandal at the time but it appeared that Pakistani audiences had very short-term memories. Here he was, smoking away in the gol kamra (round room). He said hello in a familiar tone, as if we were friends, although I had never maintained a social contact with this anchor of notorious repute. I had appeared as a guest in two of his shows to the utter shock of my crew. They’d thought I had better sense than that. One of them was around the time I married Imran. All dinner invitations from the anchor had been declined before I got married to Imran. This anchor and I were not on a first-name basis as he claimed during the interview, much to my annoyance.

    The host insisted I sit in on the show. I explained that Imran was reluctant but the man shrugged it off, saying, “Don’t you worry about him. I will handle him”. Sure enough, Imran was convinced and I was told that I would be on the show too. I had no idea what the questions would be but I did ask him to mention the designer who had sent the dress. In the interview, Imran praised me for my Iman (faith) and explained that he meant freedom from fear, and freedom from ego. He might have meant to win over voters as he jokingly added that he didn’t think my Iman was as strong as his own, but he was about to find how uncompromising I could be over principles. My strong Iman would set us apart.

    I was reluctant to sit in on this interview, but I couldn’t have imagined what it would cause. I never would have thought that it had been arranged just to frame me. Imran was reluctant to have me join in but, on the insistence of the PTI

    mouthpiece, he relented. The first question was about who would be banned and shut out by me now that I had arrived in Bani Gala. I replied that the traditional, welcome approach at Bani Gala would continue. The second question was about IK’s children, and the third was about the possibility of starting a family. I simply said that I now had two more sons, so we had no plans of expanding the family further.

    The next question was about my political ambitions. I explained that I was offered a seat with the Conservatives in the UK but declined because I did not want to give up my job, and that nothing had changed. I felt that if I kept a normal job, it would mean we had an honest income, as well as serving as a good role model. The anchor asked IK what kind of public image he would expect from his wife, to which Imran responded, “I expect my wife to be how she is”. Imran went onto justify his choice by saying, “I don’t need to ask anyone. I’m 62 years old. I didn’t need advice. Public opinion doesn’t matter to me. I’m free to choose”. It was pretty convincing.

    The anchor then turned to me and probed further on how I would change myself or Imran. I responded that I knew who I was and that it would be immature to dictate to each other. The anchor continued, “Reham, you will be criticised at every juncture. How will you cope?”

    It would seem like an open threat when I would see it again later on. But at the time, I was confident. “I don’t care about criticism. It’s not in my nature to get nervous,” I replied. “However, I take my position very seriously, and since what unites us is that we both want the best for Pakistan, I do not foresee any major problems”.

    I said this and believed it. But time would tell that my husband and I were on two radically different paths. I thought my role was to serve Pakistan and those who had voted for him. He thought his role was to rule even those who were not prepared to vote for him. I wanted to offer personal sacrifice and Imran considered it his birthright to be made a leader. And to that end, he believed that whatever needed to be sacrificed should be sacrificed.

    Imran continued giving his reasons for marrying me. He described me as an amazing mother and declared that he made up his mind to marry me after he met my children. He continued to heap praise on us, saying that was it difficult to raise three children single-handedly, and bringing up their excellent academic records and strong values. Imran went on to announce that he would never be unfaithful

    to me as the hurt caused by being unfaithful was a grave sin. He preached that one should not marry if one cannot carry it through. There were many grand, sweeping statements made throughout this bizarre interview.

    The anchor pressed further to ask if I would help with the fundraising for his charities. Imran declared emphatically that I HAD to help, especially in SKMT Peshawar, his new project. I tactfully excused myself, saying that I had my own causes that I was passionate about and felt that there was already a competent team in place who did not need any help. I would always maintain a distance from all the charities. I never had so much as a guided tour of any of his SKMT hospitals or anything to do with the Imran Khan Foundation, let alone any real involvement or oversight.

    Imran mentioned his first marriage and kids throughout the show. In the break, the host pointed out that Jemima had been mentioned by name four times. I dismissed this observation of the anchor as a father trying to appease the kids and the ex to maintain cordial relations. In any case, my husband’s ex was far from the most surprising and concerning thing this anchor brought up.

    The interview took a dark turn when the anchor then asked me about my experiences of domestic violence. I had never spoken about this or mentioned it in public. I wondered how he had learned about this. I said that after one dreadful experience, I was apprehensive when it came to my second marriage but had never spoken about domestic violence publicly as the other person was not in the public domain.

    The following day, I would find an article published in the Daily Mail. My ex-husband was accusing me of maligning him. I immediately understood: the question about domestic violence had been meant to entrap me. There was no way Ijaz could have done this without some organised backing. I was a journalist and even I wouldn’t have been able to get anything published in a newspaper that quickly.

    All I wanted was to move forward. This creature was my past. Yet here he was again, interfering with my present. None of this was going to simply go away.

    §

    In the Willows, my first husband would attempt to ‘correct’ much of my ‘corrupting’ and supposedly Western behaviour. In Bani Gala, my ‘Western’ beliefs

    would be corrected again, in a different way. Settling into my new environment was complicated enough on the public front, but there was a layer to the personal side of things that I was completely unprepared for. I had heard the stories of Imran and his ways, and was certainly wary of the potential issues that might be carried forward from Imran’s playboy past. But I certainly didn’t expect to enter Hogwarts.

    On a day in November, I’d walk into the bedroom to find my new husband lying naked on a white sheet, rubbing kaali daal (black lentils) all over himself. He laughed in embarrassment as he rubbed them on his genitalia. He then stood up and shook the lentils onto the sheet for Anwarzeb, the home help, to take away. I stood there in shock. Imran explained that Ahad, his brother-in-law, had brought a man with him who had recommended the treatment because he believed someone had done some black magic on Imran. I tried to explain to him that this was pretty ridiculous, but since we had been married only a few days, I didn’t voice my opinions too strongly at this bizarre practice.

    One day, soon after the public announcement, I reached the front door to find a penetrating, disgusting smell emanating from the depths of Bani Gala. I made my way to the garden where Imran was walking, and asked him about the smell. He said he couldn’t smell anything and that I was imagining things. I started investigating and soon traced it to the kitchen. The kitchen staff sniggered and pointed to the back of the kitchen. Two pots were on the hob. The kaali daal episode had clearly been repeated. Like last time, the lentils were slow-cooked for 72 hours in two separate pots. Then they’d be thrown into the river. I marched back to find my husband and told him how the staff were making fun of these strange practices.

    “Look, you are a leader. You talk about Islam in your speeches. Do you realise that this is un-Islamic and prohibited? It is shirk [taking someone as equivalent in power to Allah]”.

    He shrugged his shoulders. ‘’It’s just to make Ahad happy. He says once it’s thrown in the river, I will throw up or bleed and the curse will go’’.

    ‘’What curse?!” I exclaimed. He shrugged, offering no explanation. I thought it was a cover story initially. But as the months went by and I saw

    him reading silly self-help books, it gradually sunk in. Imran’s superstitions lay deep. It was a way of life so far removed from the sort of family I belonged to. We were a family that would frown at palmistry and laugh at horoscopes, but here I

    was, married a man who literally dabbled in the occult. This was a man who’d blamed his confusion and mood swings on the pir while trying to woo me a year earlier. Imran had begged me for forgiveness, explaining that the pir had told him not to marry me. There had apparently been a mix up of my parents’ names with the names of another woman (the pir had told him I was a woman who’d had a string of sexual partners, and, more shockingly, that these partners had been white). I didn’t know what I found more bizarre, the reliance on a spiritual guide or the fact that these accusations were coming from a man with an utterly dreadful past himself. Of course the racism was another level entirely.

    Apparently there was not only one pir, but a revolving door of them. A new female pir was introduced to him by Awn in 2014. This allegiance was about to take Imran to another level of absurdity. It didn’t stop at black lentil magic and Taweez. I was about to find out that my husband believed in a whole host of crazy things that were beyond any logical or rational human.

    While my husband went about dabbling in the occult, I tried to focus on true spirituality. Imran had promised to take me to Makkah after the marriage but didn’t seem too keen when the time came to make good on that promise. Then one day, he suddenly announced: “Baby, we are going for Umra [pilgrimage], just as you asked”. Awn confirmed it, adding that a chartered private plane would take us there.

    “Awn, that’s a dreadful idea!” I exclaimed. “We should not be taking favours. You guys keep talking about the protocol of the Sharifs”.

    “Bhabi, Khan Sahab will back out. It was so difficult to convince him. The flight times are not ideal. Zulqarnain bhai has made arrangements.”

    “Awn, why can’t we take the Emirates flight? He sleeps late anyway. He can sleep on the way.”

    Booking the 3am Emirates flight to Jeddah did not go down well. The fact that there were no meetings arranged for him in Saudi just worsened his mood. On the flight, I coached Yousaf and Inaya on the rites and rituals. Yousaf had come along on Imran’s suggestion, to look after Inaya. Inaya didn’t seem to need much looking after though; she was well-prepared for this trip. Inaya had researched how to perform an Umra on YouTube. For the pilgrimage, there are certain acts that must be performed, but above everything is the intention. This is why Tauheed (the solemn belief that there is only one God) is the first step of our religion. This belief must be pronounced so we accept it with our heart and say it aloud: ‘La ilaha

    illulhau Mohammad dur Rasool Allah’. Only after this can one proceed to the next four steps: the pillars of Islam. Making the intention in your heart and then performing the ritual to reaffirm is the core principle of our faith. It’s like saying I love you; it is worthless until you believe it to be true.

    On the approach to the holy Makkah, there is a point called the Miqat where men enter a sacred state known as Ihram. Here, the intention to perform the pilgrimage is made by pronouncing a special prayer. Men must have changed into unstitched fabric to prepare for the spiritual journey ahead. It is an important component of Hajj or Umra. Just before the pilot announced that we had reached Miqat, I directed my nephew to get up, change, and make the intention (Niyyah) for Umra. At this point, Imran interjected. “There is no need. We will do it when we reach Jeddah”. I protested that it was mandatory and couldn’t be done in Jeddah, but he told me to zip it and went back to sleep. Both Awn and Yousaf ended up listening to him, not me.

    When we landed, Inaya and I were let through immigration but Imran was kept waiting, even though it was a VIP area. They didn’t give him preferential treatment. His anger was palpable, clearly arising from this disregard for his celebrity ‘leader’ status. This was something I failed horribly at: treating my husband the way he expected, like a hero and celebrity. I treated him like a husband and partner. I kept saying, “I don’t want to be the wife of a celebrity. I don’t care about being Mrs Imran Khan. I love you because you are my husband, not because of your status. You as a person is all that matters to me”. I never realised that this was the wrong thing to say. I’d come from a family that always kept me grounded, and being a mother was also a very sobering experience. You may be waited on hand-and-foot in public, but the diva attitude must be left at the doorstep. At home, you’ll find toenails to be clipped, hair to be braided, and favourite dishes to be cooked. With Imran, the biggest tragedy was that he was all alone. No friends, no children, no siblings, and no real relationships. There are two types of people that surround celebrities: sycophants and spongers. There was no place for a real person around Imran.

    We were received by Zulqarnain Ali Khan, CEO of Zultec, and his wife Rabia, and taken to the hotel in Jeddah. It was typically gaudily decorated to suit Arab taste, with everything in bright gold. The balcony had a nice view of the seafront. I threw open the French doors and asked if we could go for a walk later. I noticed that he wasn’t in the same euphoric mood as I was.

    He was in no rush to leave for Umra, and getting quieter by the minute. We finally left late at night. On our arrival, we were immediately recognised by Pashtuns and surrounded. For a while, Imran and I got separated. Yousaf grabbed Inaya’s hand and followed me as we were taken to a nearby hotel. The people were keen to offer hospitality.

    The crowd was ecstatic. They carried us on a wave into the Haram Shareef, the holy Kaaba.

    Imran was finally smiling. This was a reception befitting a celebrity. He saw how the young Pashtuns were overjoyed to see their Bhabhi, and tried to keep me close to him. There was constant commentary in Pashto to guide me. The continuous directions were so distracting that I couldn’t focus on the prayers I was reciting, nor keep count of how many times we had circled the Kaaba. For me, prayer is a very private affair, and I had been waiting for this moment for so long. It was embarrassing to be videoed while praying. I couldn’t even look at the Kaaba properly. Once the seven tawafs (orbits) were completed, we started off on the Sa’I (walking seven times between the hills of Safa and Marwah). Imran got extremely tired. He complained that walking barefoot was painful. Meanwhile, my 11-year-old carried on without a whimper. I could barely perform two rakat nafal (prayers) before being rushed along.

    He was briefly euphoric on the way back, and commented that he had never received such a reception. He had been for Umra before, and wondered if something like the dharna was the reason for this warm reception. Mrs Zulqarnain commented that it was perhaps because of a Pashtun bhabhi. I made a face and complained that it wasn’t really Umra with the non-stop intrusions from people telling me to lift my hands now, or to look this way, or that way, and then videoing it all. “I have to come again to pray properly,” I declared. Imran turned around and said: “Bus hogaya Umra. Koi zarorat nahi hai Maulana jee”. (Enough, Umra is done. There is no need, Maulana).

    He would often taunt me for my religious beliefs, and for being rigid like a religious scholar. Maulana was his pet name for me. He had rather relaxed religious beliefs compared to most Pakistanis. He had only received religious guidance via a pir or spiritual teacher. Our belief as Muslims is to read the book ourselves in Arabic, and to understand its meaning first-hand. Rituals cannot be relaxed or modified according to personal taste. There is only one kind of Islam. It is not a religion that comes in many shades, as is sometimes propagated. Islam cannot be

    diluted. Some of us might not be practicing Muslims, but Islam is clear about what is permitted or forbidden.

    On reaching the hotel, he slipped back into a depressed mode. Uncharacteristically, he went to bed early each night and wasn’t in the mood to chat at all. I was puzzled by his behaviour. He said he was depressed because the last time he had been there it was with Suleiman. I bought the story at the time and was very sympathetic. I would understand the real reasons much later. One was obviously the fact that he could not carry ‘mood enhancers’ on foreign travels. Additionally, every moment we were appreciated in public as a couple meant several nasty texts and emails from all the women he had unfinished business with, not least his ex-wife. But the most important reason behind this sullen reticence was the mutual resentment between him and the Saudis.

    We woke up one morning to the news that King Abdullah had passed away. “Baby, the King is dead! Oh no, the King lives!!! Bastards! They should all be

    killed”. He continued his cursing in Punjabi. ‘’May they all be destroyed. May they all be ruined!”

    I looked at him and said, “Imran, this room must be bugged. Shouldn’t you be a bit careful?” Then I asked, “Are you going to the funeral?”

    “Of course not!” he protested loudly. “I don’t want to see those bastards”. “So why is Dunya TV claiming you are?” “That bugger Zulqarnain must have said I am”. He turned the TV off and walked over to his lavish breakfast spread. During

    hotel stays Imran would order literally everything he could think of, and go through everything too. He always insisted I eat more too. I found it adorable that a man who was infamous for eating alone, not caring if he had offered to others or not, would always share with me. Over breakfast, he told me that we’d been invited to lunch by an influential local journalist, and that Zulqarnain was hosting a dinner for SKMT in the evening. I pulled out an Arabic-inspired blue and green outfit designed by the Chief Minister of KP’s daughter-in-law. The lunch was actually a quiet family affair at Waleed’s house, the owner of Jeddah United Sports Company. I immediately hit it off with the ladies. They were keen to know our love story. For the first and last time with Imran, I felt I was being treated as a woman who had married a man. They were interested in us as anyone would be in a normal, ordinary couple who had found love late in life. There were no judgemental looks or suppositions that I was a plant, agent, or gold-digger. The

    ladies teased Imran on what a catch I was. Inaya had made firm friends with the family too. But Imran didn’t look happy nor did he smile proudly as I expected him to. He was uneasy as pictures were taken, and didn’t seem to like me or Inaya being appreciated.

    The two of us headed to Zulqarnain’s dinner alone. Imran suggested the kids go amuse themselves elsewhere, and they happily went shopping. The stage was set for SKMT fundraising in the gardens of Zulqarnain’s house. Imran was barely looking at me. Zulqarnain made a speech and again mentioned that IK would attend the funeral of King Abdullah. Imran then gave a speech, and announcements for generous donations were made. As soon as Imran’s speech was over, the selfie hopefuls attacked us. The new Bhabhi was getting swamped.

    To make matters worse, Inaya arrived, and was shuttled straight to the stage by the family and Awn. Imran was visibly irritated. I took Inaya by the arm and headed into the house via the kitchen. At the time I thought it had been her hat and jeans that had bothered Imran. But months later I would understand that Imran feared Suleiman and the rest. My child wasn’t supposed to be seen in public with him. Inaya kept herself well away from Imran right from the start, and he was too busy to make an effort anyway. In Bani Gala, her life was either in school or in her room. The two exchanged customary greetings but would never build any real relationship.

    The following day, I went with Awn and the kids to buy jackets for my husband from the local mall. None of his old stuff fit well as most had been presents. I used Awn as a model to get the best fit. With the shop owner barely even entertaining my demands, I took my face covering off. He recognised me, smiled, and immediately got the jacket with the exact buttons I wanted. It was important for me that my husband looked his best. I broke my ‘Don’t buy designer’ rule for him. Awn was surprised that I was not buying anything for myself, and told me about his ex-wife who had kicked up a full-blown public fight over Louis Vuitton bags in Selfridges.

    Despite my requests to Awn to not use chartered planes, they had arranged a private plane to take us to Madina the following morning. Zulqarnain kept reminding me that it had cost him a lot but Awn suggested it was not from his own pocket. We reached Madina and were given an exclusive entry to Rawdah Mubarak (sacred chamber), the place where the Holy Prophet (PBUH) passed away, and is buried. I could pray to my heart’s content. I was grateful for the

    privacy, and the privilege of close access to Riadhul Jannah. Inaya had fully thrown herself into the experience, and was busy making video logs for Ridha. From Masjid Nabvi, we went for lunch at the hotel overlooking it. Imran was chatting to everyone and enjoying the lavish array of food. He loved eating out and holding court. He would entertain everyone with his politically incorrect jokes, and anecdotes from his cricketing life.

    We then went to Masjid Quba, the first mosque that the Prophet Mohammad (PBUH) built. Inaya and I were left alone. I prayed with other women, unnoticed and uninterrupted. It remains my best memory of the whole trip. Like the countless people who had visited Madina before me, I felt inexplicable inner peace. I prayed for the safety of my immediate family and all Pakistanis. These are the only things on my wish list. Allah has always looked after me, so I have never needed to ask for anything more.

    Finally, we visited the historical site of the Battle of Uhud. I was once again surrounded by adoring Pashtun fans. Talking to the National Bhabhi in Pashto seemed to renew their hope of a prosperous future for KP, so they could return to their families who they hadn’t seen for years. I promised to do all I could to get them out of the jails where they languished, and to keep pressurising my husband to create job opportunities in KP.

    Unfortunately, not only did my requests fall on deaf ears, but I would be repeatedly reprimanded for not understanding politics and being too idealistic. Imran would frequently complain to me, in public and in private. “Reham bibi, the problem with you is your idealism is up here,” he would say, gesturing above his head. “Bring it down to reality”.

    I would respond pointing to the floor. ‘’Imran, idealism can’t be down here. It always has to be up there, otherwise it’s

    not idealism. It’s compromise”.

    The sources provide a detailed account of Imran Khan’s marriage to the author, highlighting the events leading up to it, the wedding itself, and its immediate aftermath. Here’s a comprehensive discussion of Imran’s marriage, based on the sources:

    • The Lead-Up to the Marriage:
      • Imran pursued the author for months before they finally married on October 31, 2014.
      • The wedding was not planned in advance; the author was given less than two days to prepare for the public announcement.
      • The author was not even told when the ‘public’ wedding day would be.
      • The author notes the irony of her having had plenty of time to plan a wedding look, but she was never actually able to prepare for an actual day.
      • The wedding was described as almost an elopement or a court marriage.
      • The public announcement of the wedding was delayed until January 8th, and was little more than a rushed photo shoot.
      • The author points out that the tradition of investing huge amounts of time, energy or money in planning a wedding day must be broken, and she intended to lead by example.
    • The Wedding Ceremony:
      • The wedding was a small, simple affair, with no family members present other than the author’s children.
      • The author’s mother and sister were not present at the nikkah, although her sister did arrive later in the evening to congratulate them.
      • The author picked up an off-the-rack outfit and had minor alterations done, with no time to get a dupatta to match the dress. She intentionally chose not to wear red.
      • The jewelry was borrowed for the day, as the author did not have time to buy any.
      • A makeup artist and hairstylist were brought to the author by a friend, and the author guided them through a simple, fresh look.
      • Imran’s sherwani was a brocade selected by the author, and the tailor was instructed to make it a slim fit.
      • The Moulvi performed a Western-inspired ritual, including exchanging gold rings which made Imran smile.
      • The whole process took less than 15 minutes from start to finish.
      • The initial photos released to the media were candid shots taken on a phone, not by the photographer, and the iconic “happy picture” of the bride was of the author looking at balloons.
    • Imran’s Behavior During and After the Wedding:
      • Imran’s mood changed between getting ready and taking the official photos; he was not smiling and was complaining about his collar being too tight.
      • He was eager to get the wedding over with as quickly as possible.
      • The author wanted one picture of them together, as she had never had a romantic picture with any man, but Imran rebuked her harshly and left.
      • Imran’s mood improved after the wedding when he was dressed in more comfortable clothes and eating lunch with the guests.
      • He seemed happy with the media coverage of the event and the positive response from the public, and called the coverage “Bollywood-like”.
      • He praised the author for the simple ceremony and the positive message it sent, which was copied for months afterwards.
      • After the wedding, Imran would switch between being sweet and being extremely cold.
      • Pictures of the wedding had not been well-received in London, and he told the author that a “dirty campaign” had started on social media, accusing her of being pregnant.
      • Imran blamed the author’s choice of clothing in the UK as being “un-Islamic”.
      • Imran claimed that he made up his mind to marry the author after meeting her children.
    • The Valima:
      • For the valima, Imran insisted on driving to the venue himself, and was “funny and charming”.
      • The valima was held at Mufti Saeed’s madrasa, a decision made by Imran without consulting the author. The author did not know who he was.
      • The choice of host and venue was attributed to the author, even though she had no part in the decision-making.
      • The author wore a purple outfit from Monica Couture that was described in the media as a “Saudi burqa,” when in fact it was a revealing number for Lahori high society.
    • The author wrapped a dupatta around her to stay covered.
    • Aftermath and Initial Challenges:
      • The author was tasked with managing Imran’s media image without prior consultation.
      • She discovered that the tickers and descriptions of news programs were edited to exclude mentions of her.
      • The author also found that no one was briefing Imran on the main issues of the day before his TV interviews, which caused him to make foolish remarks.
      • She was asked to help with fundraising for his charities.
      • The author notes that there was already a competent team in place, and she wished to keep a distance from all of the charities.
      • She was also questioned about her political ambitions and domestic violence experiences.
    • Family Reactions and Interference:
      • Imran’s family was not happy about the marriage, and his sister Rubina sent him a long email targeting the author’s daughter and her alleged Twitter account.
      • His family was worried about the possibility of the author having a child, as they were afraid it would disrupt their moneymaking and fundraising activities.
    • His son Suleiman threatened to never see his father again if he ever had a child with the author.
    • His ex-wife, Jemima, also screamed at him, blaming him for disturbing Suleiman before his A2 exams.
    • Imran’s sisters Aleema and Moby, and Jahangir Tareen, were all part of his inner circle and the author felt that she was being manipulated by all of them.
    • Aleema was involved in forcing Imran to tolerate Shah Mehmood Qureshi, who Imran disliked.
    • The Author’s Expectations vs. Reality:
      • The author had hoped for a simple, private wedding and to have one special memory, but this was not the case.
      • She wanted to support her husband in his work and in his ambitions for Pakistan.
      • The author states that she loved Imran as a person and did not care about his status.
      • She did not want to be the wife of a celebrity.
    • The Author’s Disillusionment:
      • The author became aware of Imran’s superstitious beliefs and practices, which included black lentil magic and reliance on pirs.
      • She found that his beliefs were contrary to her own spiritual beliefs.
      • She realized that she and Imran were on radically different paths, with different priorities and ideals.

    In summary, the author’s account of her marriage to Imran Khan reveals a union that was far from the traditional or romantic ideal. The marriage was rushed and not well planned. She faced immediate challenges, including negative media attention, family interference, and conflicting values and beliefs. The sources highlight a marriage that was fraught with tension and differences, ultimately leading to the author’s disappointment and disillusionment.

    The sources provide a detailed account of the wedding preparations, or rather the lack thereof, for the author’s marriage to Imran Khan. Here’s a comprehensive discussion of the wedding preparations, based on the sources:

    • Lack of Planning Time: The author was not given any time to plan her wedding to Imran. She was given less than two days to prepare for the public announcement of the wedding. This was despite having technically plenty of time available and more than one opportunity to plan a wedding look. She was also never told when their ‘public’ wedding day would be.
    • Rushed and Unconventional: The wedding was described as almost an elopement or a court marriage. The public announcement was delayed, and the author describes the public announcement of the wedding as little more than a rushed photo shoot. The author states that she wanted to lead by example and break the tradition of investing huge amounts of time, energy, or money in planning a wedding day.
    • Outfit and Jewelry:
      • The author picked up an off-the-rack outfit from Karma and had minor alterations done.
      • There was no time to get a dupatta (scarf) to match the dress. If anyone looked closely they would see it was not the same fabric as the achkan.
      • The author intentionally chose not to wear red, opting for a look associated with old Muslim Turkish heritage.
      • The jewelry was borrowed for the day because the author did not have time to buy any. The author states that she never really cared to spend money on jewelry anyway.
      • For Imran’s sherwani (Pakistani tailcoat), the author stopped in Blue Area with Awn to select a brocade. In the fluorescent light, it appeared more beige than golden. The tailor took measurements and made it a slim, contemporary fit at the suggestion of Yousaf and Awn.
    • Hair and Makeup: A makeup artist and hairstylist were brought to the author by Awn. The author had just met them, and it was a nerve-wracking experience for them. The author guided them through a fresh and very simple look.
    • No Family Involvement: The author did not invite anyone from her family. Contrary to media reports, her mother and sister were not present at the nikkah. The only ones from her family who were present were Inaya and Yousaf. She told her sister about the wedding on the day, and she arrived later that evening to congratulate them.
    • Limited Photography: The wedding photographer only found out what he was doing when he arrived at the house. He had a difficult time getting a decent photograph because the author did not want to pose, and Imran wanted to get it over with quickly. The initial pictures released to the media were not from the photographer, but were candid shots taken on a phone.
    • Lack of Special Moments: The author wanted one photo of her and Imran together, but he refused, rebuking her harshly when she asked. The whole process took less than fifteen minutes from start to finish.

    In summary, the wedding preparations were minimal and rushed. The author had very little input or control over the planning of her wedding to Imran, highlighting a lack of traditional preparations, and a disregard for the importance of the day. The author had hoped to break the mold of elaborate wedding preparations, but the lack of planning was more of a necessity than a choice, dictated by the circumstances of the marriage and Imran’s actions.

    The sources reveal significant political intrigues surrounding Imran Khan, both within his own party and in the broader political landscape, particularly after his marriage to the author. Here’s a breakdown of the political intrigues discussed in the sources:

    • Lobbying Within PTI: The sources describe several distinct “lobbies” within Imran’s party, PTI, all vying for power and influence.
      • The JKT Lobby: This group, with access to Imran’s home, included figures like Pervez Khattak, Inam Akbar, Aleem Khan, Faraz Ahmed Chaudhry, and Awn. Chaudhry Sarwar was later added but found their lack of organization difficult.
      • The Aleema, Moby and Shah Mehmood Lobby: This group was weaker and had limited access to Imran’s home. Imran disliked Shah Mehmood and his wife, and only tolerated his presence due to Aleema’s insistence.
      • The Asad Umar Lobby: This was a covert group led remotely by Asad Umar, with Shireen Mazari and Naeem ul Haq as key figures on the ground. This lobby was not given the same respect as the JKT lobby. Aneel Mussarat was also very close to this lobby.
    • Conflicts and Manipulation:
      • The author was used as an “errand boy” by Jahangir and Awn, to carry messages and convince Imran to attend events.
      • There was constant “bitching” and manipulative games within the party.
      • Imran was often the target of manipulation by different factions.
      • The author notes that she was lucky to have a loyal bunch of people around her, unlike the intrigues and backstabbing of Bani Gala.
    • Media Manipulation and Image Control:
      • The author was tasked with handling Imran’s media image, even though she had no prior consultation.
      • She discovered that news tickers and program descriptions were being edited to exclude mentions of her.
    • She also realized that Imran was not being briefed on key issues before his TV interviews, causing him to make foolish remarks.
    • The media was keen to publish content about the new couple, which helped to boost Imran’s image, with the wedding described as a “Bollywood-like coverage of the new love story.”.
    • Family Interference and Political Concerns:
      • Imran’s family was not happy about the marriage, and were concerned about the possibility of the author having a child. They were worried that her presence would interfere with their moneymaking and fundraising activities.
      • His sister, Rubina, targeted the author’s daughter with allegations of a fake Twitter account and questioned the author’s parenting.
    • Imran’s son Suleiman threatened to never see his father again if he had a child with the author.
    • Imran’s ex-wife, Jemima, also blamed him for disturbing Suleiman’s studies.
    • The author was seen as a potential threat to the existing political and financial structure surrounding Imran. His family was worried about her presence and the possibility of her having a child.
    • Misinformation and Accusations:
      • The author was blamed for decisions she had no part in, such as the choice of venue for the valima.
      • There were insinuations about the author having Saudi loyalties, because she wore a purple outfit, though it was a designer piece for Lahori high society.
      • The author was also accused of being pregnant and being responsible for an “un-Islamic” public image..
    • External Pressures and International Relations:
      • The author notes that Imran was under external pressures that were impacting his behavior.
      • She was aware of the mutual resentment between Imran and the Saudis, contributing to his sullen behavior during their trip.
      • She notes that Imran’s remarks about the Saudi king could have been dangerous as the room may have been bugged.
    • Differing Ideologies and Goals: The author and Imran had differing ideas about leadership and how they should serve the country. The author wanted to serve Pakistan, while Imran wanted to rule.

    In summary, the sources highlight a complex web of political intrigues involving various factions within PTI, as well as external pressures and family interference. The author was often caught in the middle of these power struggles, and became a target of misinformation and accusations. The marriage was not just a personal union but a political event that stirred up existing tensions and created new conflicts.

    The sources detail numerous family conflicts that significantly impacted the author’s marriage to Imran Khan. Here’s a breakdown of these conflicts:

    • Imran’s Family’s Disapproval of the Marriage:
      • Imran’s family was not happy about his marriage to the author. They were primarily concerned that her presence would disrupt their financial and political interests.
      • They worried about the possibility of the author having a child, which they saw as a threat to their established power and inheritance.
      • The family initiated a “dirty campaign” on social media, circulating rumors that the author was pregnant to undermine her image.
    • Conflict with Imran’s Sisters:
      • Imran’s older sister, Rubina, sent him a long email targeting the author’s 11-year-old daughter, questioning the author’s parenting and alleging a fake Twitter account for the child.
      • The author noted that she knew Imran’s sisters better than he did.
      • The author felt that Imran’s sisters were the ones behind the negative social media campaign against her.
      • Imran’s sister Aleema was part of a lobby that Imran tolerated but disliked, and she also influenced his decision to include Shah Mehmood Qureshi.
    • Conflicts with Imran’s Sons:
      • Imran’s son, Suleiman, threatened to never see his father again if he had a child with the author.
      • Imran’s son, Qasim, had been “brainwashed” by Aleema, leading him to believe that the author would ruin his father’s political career.
      • Imran’s ex-wife, Jemima, blamed him for disturbing Suleiman’s studies, indicating she was also unhappy with the marriage.
    • Imran’s Behavior Towards the Author
      • Imran would often flip between being very sweet and extremely cold. He would often go into a “non-verbal sort of frustration” followed by days of cold silence.
      • He would lash out at the author, as when he said “Oh fuck off!!!” after she asked for one photo of them together.
      • He rebuked her harshly when she wanted a picture of them together, causing her to cry.
      • Imran frequently complained about the author’s “idealism,” and about her not understanding politics.
      • He taunted the author for her religious beliefs, calling her “Maulana”.
      • Imran was more concerned with his public image than the author’s feelings or needs.
      • Imran did not treat the author as a partner, but as someone he could use. He was a commodity to be used. He was also not supportive of her as a person.
    • Author’s Perspective:
      • The author contrasts her experience with her first marriage, where her in-laws were supportive, even though her husband was difficult.
      • She also contrasts her experience with her brother’s marriage, where her family supported her sister-in-law, and did not encourage backbiting.
      • She expresses her disappointment that Imran did not defend her against his family’s criticisms.
      • She felt that she was a disruption to their financial and political activities.
      • She states “It’s not what others think of you that hurts. It’s when those you think are your own can sit and hear it being said without putting up any kind of defense”. She indicates that she only needed her husband to be on her side.
    • Contrasting Family Dynamics
      • The author’s family was supportive and encouraged taking the side of her sister-in-law, whereas Imran’s family was deeply involved in political and financial scheming. The author describes her family as one that would “frown at palmistry and laugh at horoscopes” in comparison to Imran’s superstitious habits.
    • The author’s family kept her grounded, but Imran was all alone and surrounded by sycophants and spongers.
    • Impact on the Marriage:
      • The family conflicts contributed to the breakdown of the author’s marriage.
      • The author realized that Imran prioritized his family’s concerns over his relationship with her.
      • She noted that the marriage was not a partnership based on love and respect, but a situation where she was a commodity being used.
      • These conflicts created an environment of mistrust, manipulation and lack of support for the author, and also resulted in Imran’s inconsistent behavior and mood swings.

    In summary, the family conflicts surrounding Imran Khan were a significant source of stress and unhappiness in the author’s marriage. His family’s disapproval, manipulation, and interference created a hostile environment, undermining her relationship with him and contributing to the marriage’s eventual failure. The author’s attempts to navigate these issues were ultimately unsuccessful, highlighting the deep-seated problems within Imran’s family and their impact on his personal life.

    The sources provide a detailed look into the author’s and Imran Khan’s differing religious beliefs and practices, as well as how these differences contributed to conflict in their relationship. Here’s a breakdown of their religious perspectives:

    • Author’s Religious Beliefs and Practices:
      • The author emphasizes the importance of Tauheed, the belief in one God, as the core principle of Islam. She believes that this belief must be sincerely held and spoken aloud.
      • She stresses that performing rituals without true belief is meaningless, likening it to saying “I love you” without believing it.
      • She sees prayer as a private and personal affair, and values being able to focus on her prayers without distraction.
    • She believes that Muslims should read the Quran in Arabic and understand it firsthand, rather than relying on interpretations from others. She views rituals as not flexible or subject to personal preferences.
    • She views Islam as clear about what is permitted and forbidden, and that it cannot be diluted or changed.
    • She is critical of practices she deems un-Islamic, such as black magic, and considers them to be shirk.
    • She was well-prepared for the Umrah, having researched the rituals and coached her children.
    • She sought inner peace through her faith and prayed for the safety of her family and Pakistanis.
    • She was keen to perform Umrah properly, with the right intentions, and was frustrated by the constant interruptions and distractions.
    • She contrasts her more traditional approach to faith with Imran’s reliance on spiritual guides and pirs.
    • Imran Khan’s Religious Beliefs and Practices:
      • Imran’s approach to religion was seen as more relaxed compared to most Pakistanis.
      • He received religious guidance through pirs or spiritual teachers. He did not read the Quran and relied on others for his understanding of religion.
      • He relied on superstitious practices, such as black magic and using black lentils to ward off curses. He believed in a revolving door of spiritual advisors.
      • He did not understand or follow certain religious requirements, like entering the state of Ihram before reaching Jeddah.
      • He was more concerned with the public perception of his religious practices rather than their spiritual significance.
      • He seemed to view the Umrah as a photo opportunity and a chance to be seen as a celebrity, rather than as a solemn act of worship.
      • He was more interested in the reception he received than in the prayers, and declared that the Umrah was done, without regard to her feelings or the purpose of the journey.
      • He taunted the author for her more rigid religious beliefs, calling her “Maulana”.
      • He seemed to be going through the motions, but was not particularly spiritually engaged in the trip.
      • He believed his confusion and mood swings were caused by a pir.
      • He blamed his confusion and mood swings on a pir when wooing her, and he told her the pir said he should not marry her.
    • Conflicts Arising from Differing Beliefs:
      • The author found Imran’s belief in black magic and other superstitious practices to be bizarre and un-Islamic.
    • She criticized him for not following Islamic teachings and explained that these practices were shirk, which is forbidden in Islam.
    • She was critical of his reliance on pirs and not reading the Quran directly.
    • Their differing views on the importance of rituals, for example the Miqat for Umrah, led to conflict.
    • Imran’s casual approach to religious obligations and rituals clashed with the author’s more devout observance.
    • The author found it difficult to reconcile his public image as a religious leader with his superstitious and non-practicing actions.
    • She believed that the rituals could not be modified to suit personal taste.
    • She was upset by his taunting of her for being too religious.
    • She felt that his religious beliefs were not genuine, because he would praise her for her faith but then not follow Islamic teachings himself.
    • Impact on the Relationship:
      • The clash in their religious beliefs was a significant source of tension and contributed to the breakdown of their relationship.
      • The author was frustrated by his lack of sincerity and genuine faith, while Imran saw her as rigid and overly religious.
    • The author felt that Imran’s use of religious rhetoric in public was not matched by his personal conduct.
    • She was unable to have meaningful spiritual experiences during their Umrah due to the interruptions caused by Imran’s fans.

    In summary, the author’s deep-rooted and traditionally observant Islamic beliefs contrasted sharply with Imran Khan’s more casual, superstitious, and less orthodox approach to religion. This difference in religious perspectives was a key source of conflict and contributed to the overall breakdown of their marriage, highlighting their incompatible world views. The author sought genuine spirituality and adherence to Islamic principles, while Imran seemed to use religion more for political purposes or personal gain.

    Chapter 18

    I n the first ‘official’ month of marriage, I happily entertained the PTI leaders and

    their wives to small, home-cooked dinners. To my surprise, these would become open political discussions and decision-making exercises. The obvious chaos and the lack of decorum shocked me. I never got involved or went down to the secretariat to sit in on any PTI meetings, although I would later be accused of doing exactly that. I never personally tried to make contact or build a relationship with any position holder or donor to the party.

    At the first dinner, the topic of discussion was GEO, the broadcaster Imran and PTI had boycotted. It was interesting to see how their viewpoints would change as they moved from the withdrawing room to the dining room, and sat next to different people. It was decided that the boycott was to be ended, and that I would be sent to talk. Imran asked me to meet Ibrahim Mir, the CEO, for a one-on-one to break the ice. He was entertained to an elaborate lunch at JKT’s house. For over three hours, Ibrahim lamented how Imran had betrayed his trust and embarrassed him in front of his own father, Mir Shakil. He sounded heartbroken. I told Ibrahim that I was not PTI, and nor was I Imran. I had certain rules. If he violated them, I wouldn’t help facilitate communication. I explained the first one: that Ibrahim would only talk to me, and I would convey directly to Imran. ‘’If you involve anyone else, I will back off,” I told him. Ibrahim met with Shireen Mazari that same evening. I sent him a simple text saying that I would not now get involved.

    Imran and Ibrahim were both desperate to patch up their differences. Ibrahim had suggested a good way of saving face for both parties: Imran and I could do a telethon for SKMT fundraising as a couple. It was a great marketing ploy. It would be seen as a goodwill gesture by PTI supporters who had been made to hate GEO. Imran agreed, but then, without consulting or informing me, gave the telethon to the rival channel ARY. The fundraising telethon was broadcast live from the secretariat in Bani Gala. Imran had conveniently thrown a tantrum over something the night before, so never spoke to me in the morning about this either. He made

    sure I would not find out (perhaps because he’d been so admonished for the interview we had done together after the marriage). I was also aware that Aleema wanted me to stay well clear of SKMT and IKF, which I did. Celebrities arrived from all over the country but I only found out about the telethon once it had actually started. I stayed in our bedroom the entire evening.

    At the time, I understood that there was pressure from the stepchildren and the ex, and I thought it would be sensible to stay out of sight for a while. I also knew that the kids were threatening not to visit. I could sense Imran’s unease at broaching the subject directly, so I suggested taking Inaya to London for half-term, even though my children did not have half-term. Imran was relieved, and kissed me on the forehead in gratitude. We had a quiet understanding. Nobody needed to know our reasons, but the news was leaked.

    As Inaya settled on the plane, she asked, “Mama are we leaving because Suleiman and Qasim don’t want to see us?” I could see that she felt insulted and hurt. I’d raised my children to feel proud and secure of who they were. I covered up with those useless mummy lies that kids see right through. I was, however, happy to take a break as I had not been back to England since I’d moved to Pakistan in December 2012, though since I had not been working for much of the year, I was stressed about finances. It never occurred to Imran to ask if I needed a place to stay, spending money, or a pick-up from the airport. In fact, an old friend came to pick me up and I stayed in her two-bedroom bungalow. It was a tight squeeze, but we managed. I didn’t want to take any PTI favours. The worst part of the stay was having to pretend to my friend that my loving husband was calling to check on me. Imran never did.

    Awn kept contact to instruct me to meet a Mr Zulfi Bukhari and also a Mr Aneel Mussarat. Zulfi’s Bentley, with his Indian chauffeur Sudhir, arrived. We had a nice chat about his time with the family, and IK’s visits. Sudhir drove to an office in Mayfair where a young man in a purple suit received me. He looked like he spent a lot of time in the gym and salons. I remembered him from a visit to Bani Gala. In the boardroom upstairs, Zulfi introduced me to one of the leading marketing companies in London, London One Marketing. I couldn’t fail to notice how sycophantic they were. He was obviously a cherished client. I asked for some guidance with the launch of a jewellery line that I trying to establish on the FairTrade model to create job opportunities for women in KP. Nothing ever came of it.

    Zulfi’s behaviour during the meeting was curious. He had the same bored mannerisms of his leader. Imran had quite a poor opinion of Zulfi’s political intelligence, and would frequently be irritated by his persistent questioning on why things were not being done in KP. But Imran was all praise for the way Zulfi had acquired money at such a young age, almost overnight. Looking across at this rather young, bored man, I too wondered how he had come so far. A quick check and I found that he was the son of the politician Wajid Bukhari, who made a lot of money during the Zia years by transporting Pashtun labourers to Libya and Chad. I remembered reading about how one particular trip had resulted in over 400 labourers drowning at sea.

    As I sat in the meeting, I suddenly developed a sharp, piercing headache. I asked for a coffee and then some paracetamol, but as the minutes ticked away, the headache got so bad that I asked for a break and went to the restroom. It was puzzling. People who knew and worked with me knew that I never got headaches. Even with the occasional flu, I never needed to take a break. I was generally a very healthy individual with no medical complaints. But I had been getting these unexplained headaches ever since I’d got married. Imran had worried about it in the first week, and thought it was related to my nerve injury from my car accident. He had called an osteopath who was visiting, who treated me. Imran had sat outside the room, keeping an eye on the proceedings. He had this extremely suspicious possessive streak in him, and it amazed me that he could be so jealous.

    I returned from the restroom but the headache just got worse. I finally asked to leave as I found it difficult to focus. I sat in the car but the headache continued to worsen. We were stuck in traffic, and Sudhir was giving me all the gossip on Bollywood stars. I had to ask him to stop the car. I barely had the time to open the door before I threw up violently. It was uncontrollable and unexplained vomiting. Sudhir was like a mother hen, and I immediately panicked that he may think I was pregnant, which could cause problems with Imran and his kids. My friend was in a state of panic on my return, thinking it might have been her food that had made me ill, but I assured her that my stomach was fine.

    The headache wouldn’t go away. She put me in bed, now convinced it was high blood pressure. She called a doctor friend over who only confirmed that my blood pressure was as low as it normally was. She then thought it must be a pregnancy, but I assured her I had just had my period so knew it wasn’t. I managed to get up to perform ablution and started to pray. The headache miraculously went away.

    For years, long before I got married, my friend Maria had insisted that her illnesses were due to black magic. I had laughed it off. But there was one night when my cousin, Samina baji, had begged me to stay over, and shown me her shirts with mystery cuts in the back, near the hemline. I had sat there making fun of how the designers she was wearing were using cheap fabric. She would insist that these were top-of-the-line outfits from the best designers and that she did shopping for everyone but no one else had this problem. I had told her to walk like a lady to avoid ripping her clothes. I was an educated, Westernised woman who believed that everything had a logical, scientific explanation. I thought she was losing her mind and told her to stop being silly. She kept insisting that it was mentioned in the Quran, and had happened to the Prophet (PBUH) himself. How could I deny it?

    Now that all these strange things were happening to me, I was less sure. Of course, I had been living in Bani Gala, so this was hardly my first exposure to all things ‘black magic’. I soldiered on. The next meeting in London was with another benefactor of Imran Khan, Aneel Mussarat. This time it was a cab with ripped seats that was sent for me, rather than a calf-leathered Bentley. I met this small, bald, shifty man in a Mayfair hotel. He seemed uncomfortable with table etiquette, and as I sat down to breakfast he man peered at me through round glasses with piercing eyes. He was tense throughout the meeting. I could tell there was something this man wanted me to commit to, but he was using the typical Pakistani method of beating around the bush, fluctuating between bragging about how he owned so much property in Mayfair and Manchester, and professing his love for Imran bhai.

    After several years in Pakistan, I had learned a lot. When people appear to be really interested in helping you, they are really looking for a way to help themselves. I developed a great skill in annoying such people by pretending not to understand what they wanted till they left me alone. That look of frustration amuses me to this day. Eventually, this school dropout blurted that he was concerned about the new couple’s expenses, now that his beloved Imran bhai was married. He wanted to offer me kitchen money. I nearly choked on my Danish. “Kitchen money?” I gasped. Had this been said to me a few months before, the man would have had to run for his life after hearing my response. No one would have dared to offer me kitchen money. I decided to contain my anger, and smiled back coldly.

    “Why would you think we need kitchen money?”

    “Well Bhabhi, he is not alone now, and I just want to help. You will have expenses that I want to help with”.

    “And how much exactly do you have in mind?” I enquired. Aneel replied, “One crore initially, with a 10% increase steadily”. I raised my trademark eyebrow, and gave him a sarcastic smile. “And for this,

    what will Imran have to do?” “Nothing Bhabhi, nothing. He can just join our board as an honorary member

    if he wants to”. Sensing that I was unconvinced, he added that this was obviously not a figure

    set in stone. He was willing to do anything to express his complete devotion to Imran bhai. I wanted desperately to tell him that I knew exactly how much he loved Imran: he had confessed himself that Shehbaz Sharif and his wife, Tehmina Durrani, were his frequent guests at one of his flats.

    I decided I had done my duty as Mrs. Imran Khan and asked to leave, fuming at the temerity of this man on the way back. He wanted to buy me off with ten million rupees and an increase based on my performance. I was naturally insulted that he thought he could buy my loyalties. But in time, I would learn that the easiest way into Imran’s ear was via money. He would always describe people with money with great admiration. For people with money, Imran had the most patience and charm.

    A few weeks later, Aneel visited us in Bani Gala with Chiku Jahangir (the brother of PTI’s Fauzia Kasuri). The purpose of the meeting was to dislodge Jahangir Tareen and his group. This was clearly a Naeem ul-Haq faction. I watched the two men convince Imran over a cup of coffee that he had to get rid of Jahangir. Aneel went as far as telling him that Awn Chaudry had been bragging in London that he would be the next candidate for Chief Minister of Punjab. Imran couldn’t tolerate their campaign against JKT, and blurted out in front of them, “I didn’t know Naeem could be so vicious. Jahangir told me that he was going to do this”.

    I did not disagree with their concern about Jahangir’s influence over IK but they probably got the impression, like most others, that I was in Jahangir’s camp. Since Jahangir was happy to pour money into the media, with anchors regularly coming in and out of his home in F6, he had perhaps created this myth himself. They preyed on Shah Mehmood’s insecurities, and, since he did not enjoy the access to the house that Jahangir had, he had no way of finding out that I was not his opponent.

    Aleema’s visceral hatred for me didn’t help either. Over a year later, I would be sent screenshots of Shah Mehmood’s wife’s Facebook page, where she was calling me a bitch. I had never met the lady, and found their lack of knowledge of their real opposition baffling. I wasn’t part of anyone’s lobby but I was everybody’s messenger. I could not see how Jahangir added value, and saw his appointment as undemocratic. But Imran would not hear a word against him.

    §

    Imran’s boys hadn’t stayed for long. The minute they left, Imran started sending me messages to come back via Awn. I was busy collecting plants and fine china for my new home. I wanted to plant a field of lavender in Bani Gala and make home-made lavender oil products. The day before I flew back, I got a call from Awn who said a dreadful incident had occurred. He wanted to know if I had seen or heard of a photo on Facebook when all Imran’s old buddies had met up in my absence. Apparently one of IK’s closest gang members had been visiting and had died the following day. I proceeded to look it up and found the photo of a group of ten men having a late-night dinner with IK and Zakir.

    I didn’t pay much attention to this until I arrived back home. Imran was pacing up and down in the bedroom as usual. He seemed pleased to see me but also very disturbed and nervous. He told me how it was upsetting that his friend had suddenly died. I had forgotten the incident. The man, Vikki, had been the owner of the large brand Mobile Zone, and was only in his early fifties. He had been wanting to meet up with Imran for a long time. Finally, while I’d been away, Zakir had driven him all the way from Lahore to Islamabad. According to Imran they arrived at 10 pm, had dinner with him and returned to Lahore that very night. At 7am the next day, Vikki had complained of a headache and asked his wife for a cup of tea. When she returned, she found him dead.

    “He even brought a present for you,” Imran said, and pointed to it. I looked at the silver present. ‘’Was he an alcoholic?” I asked.

    Imran stared at me. “How do you know?” “Well, that’s an ice bucket for a magnum. It’s massive. I’ve never seen a bucket

    this big”. At my response, Imran relaxed, threw his head back, and laughed. He told me

    that Vikki had heroin dependence issues. I thought it was odd that Vikki had not

    stayed over after coming all the way from Lahore, especially since I was not at home, but I was so happy to see Imran that I didn’t probe any further. A couple of days later, I saw a tweet by senior journalist Umar Cheema, in which he had hinted that a friend of Imran’s had died of an overdose in Bani Gala, although he got the name wrong. In typical style, the journalist was trolled by PTI social media specialists and made to apologise, as well as delete the tweets. His editor apologised on his behalf too.

    I was too distracted by my new domestic role, designing matching tablemats and setting up home with my Wedgewood china, to investigate the causes or circumstances of the death. The house desperately needed repair work. There were so many structural problems and incorrectly-fixed roof tiles. Imran didn’t pay much attention to the death either, despite claiming that he’d found it deeply upsetting. True to his tradition, Imran did not attend Vikki’s funeral. Of course, Imran had a habit of avoiding funerals. He had made a lot of enemies with this heartless behaviour. Salim Safi, the Pashtun anchor and activist, never forgave him for not paying his last respects to his mentor, the founding member of PTI, Dr Farooq. That man had launched Imran into politics and drafted the first manifesto. He was killed in a targeted attack on his clinic for his strong anti-Taliban stance. Similarly, the anchor and comedian who worked tirelessly for SKMT fundraising, Dildar Pervaiz Bhatti, died while on tour in the U.S. in October 1994, but Imran was allegedly too occupied with Jemima to attend his funeral either. Another time, during their courtship, Imran and Jemima were allegedly in the guesthouse of a gentleman in Kalabagh who happened to pass away in the night. Imran left hurriedly, without attending the funeral.

    I considered such things to be of paramount importance. Attending funerals and offering condolences is basic courtesy, even for those we are not particularly close to. It was always more difficult with Imran though. While I was in London, the mother of the Chief of the Army Staff, Raheel Sharif, passed away. I spoke to Awn and texted Imran to ask if he had attended the funeral. I didn’t see why that would be an issue; in our culture, it is considered a moral obligation to offer sympathies. Imran was reluctant to go, but I had heard that he had been less than polite in their earlier meeting during the dharna. I felt this was a good way to build bridges.

    On my return from London, I insisted that Imran and I go to Raheel Sharif’s home to offer condolences. We were driven by Awn to the residence of the COAS.

    To my surprise, as we drove up to the house, the Chief was standing on the porch with his wife and son, ready to receive us. I thought that this warm and friendly welcome by the Chief of the Armed Forces was very unusual for a politician. Their welcoming attitude and down-to-earth demeanour was met by a rather awkward response from Imran. It was as if he was upset with them. I appreciated their hospitality; the conversation was genuine and normal. The Chief and his wife seemed really into Imran. The wife was warm and chatty. She confessed to be a fan of the cricketing hero. We discussed diets, clothes and children. The Chief was in no hurry to end the meeting but Imran kept rushing me to finish my coffee. His rudeness was shocking and embarrassing. I didn’t understand why he was not comfortable with this interaction.

    §

    In Bani Gala, I continued my efforts to highlight our areas, especially Swat positively. With the film script for Janaan in development, I turned my attention to skills-training in these areas. Swat is renowned for its emerald mines and other stones. As a kid, I had seen gemstone dealers come to our house to sell precious stones to my mother. She had a well-trained eye, and could easily spot a good stone from a poor one. She would often tell me that stones were smuggled out by the sackful from the mines, and it was such a shame that our stones were bought dirt-cheap then set in designer jewellery overseas and sold for exorbitant prices. Neither Pakistan nor Swat were ever mentioned in the end-credits of the product.

    For overseas Pakistanis, one of the most gratifying feelings is to see something with the ‘Made in Pakistan’ label. I remember when Harrods would sell cotton sheets and hosiery proudly labelled as Pakistani products. But in recent years, our exports have diminished, and some products are intentionally not labelled. I want it to change. I want the likes of Tiffany and Cartier to say that what they have is a Swati emerald.

    Before my marriage, I had started meeting many local gemstone dealers, who had told me how hard it was to get the Chamber of Commerce to support the local gemstone industry. I figured that if we started training our young girls in gemstone cutting and 3D jewellery design, we could make international-standard jewellery from Pakistan. My friends and I had planned a trip to Bangkok to learn about jewellery design and methods. But after the wedding was announced, Imran would

    not let me go anywhere. It took a lot of effort and persuasion before he allowed me to go for two nights.

    The night that I arrived, he called me to ask when I was coming back. I said, “After two nights,” to which he responded, “Well after one night now because you said two nights in total”. I laughed. “I just got here Imran”. He whined that he was missing me, didn’t know what to do without me, and that I should come back as soon as possible. I thought it was cute, and agreed. It didn’t feel like he was controlling me because he was so sweet about it. I loved how he loved me. I couldn’t turn him down.

    During my short visit I spoke to many designers and jewellery makers who expressed the desire to collaborate. The President of the Gemstones Dealers association was impressed by my enthusiasm, and subtly mentioned how a Minister from the Musharraf cabinet had once come over for an expo. Despite this, no progress was made in extending bilateral co-operation in the mines and minerals ministry. On my return, I discovered that the Minister in question happened to be Jahangir Tareen. It was interesting to note that Jahangir had not done anything towards improving the opportunities for the gemstone industry, but had always been blamed for acquiring granite mines during this era.

    Imran greeted me on my return with a wide grin on his face. “So, how is Ms Entrepreneur?” He was clearly happy to see me. We sat in the big red armchair. He held me

    tight like he always did. It seemed he had really missed me. He always seemed interested in what I was trying to do. He loved how I would passionately go on and on about whatever I was working on. He seemed to be watching more than listening to the content. At the end, he would always say, “My baby is such an eccentric”.

    I started off by giving him every detail of the trip, especially raving about the Italian designer who would design my jewellery collection for me. I showed him the catalogue, and he saw Alessio’s rather good-looking face. I mentioned that he was gay. Imran immediately sniggered and said, “Darling you don’t have to tell me he is gay. I’m not insecure”. I was a little confused. “But he is, Imran!” I exclaimed. Imran seemed unconvinced. I went on to tell him that I had to make a day trip to Dubai to register my firm, and he immediately protested. “But you just came back! No way am I letting you go again!”

    He said that he would ask the KP Government to arrange an investor’s road

    show in Dubai on the same dates I had lined up my appointments. To my surprise, on the 24th of February, a chartered private jet had been arranged by Mohsin Aziz, the alleged economic genius heading the Board of Investment and Trade of KP. Suddenly, we were heading to Dubai together. Also on board were Asad Umar and Atif Khan, as well as Mohsin Aziz, his wife, and others. Like Zulqarnain, Mohsin Aziz tried hard to impress upon me how much the trip had cost him. This time I was better prepared. I turned around and asked, “Is it not coming out of the 12 crore of Asian Development Bank funding?”

    He mumbled something and quickly moved away. Had I caught him off guard? I was quite shocked that this man had managed to get a Senate seat. Local journalists hinted that my husband had set the bar very low. They jeered that Khan’s standard was way lower than the other parties and that it was possible to get a seat the KP government for a paltry four crores (40 million rupees). One thing was for sure: the standard of intellect had really sunk.

    While I was still reeling from the shock of meeting the brains of the BOI, the conversation onboard the plane became even more bizarre. It was clear that the projects the KP team had planned for the expo were poorly thought-out and hastily prepared. It was laughable. One of the projects was a chairlift over the unspoiled Lake Saiful Muluk, one of the most serene and scenic areas in KP. I looked at them, shocked at the shoddiness of the scheme. Imran laughed hysterically at both their ludicrous ideas and my alarmed expressions.

    The other talking point during the short journey was the potential arrival of the infamous Khossa family into the party. Asad Umar and I were the only two who seemed to be upset by Imran’s justifications in including these electables. After about fifteen minutes, I realised no one was interested in our arguments against the joining, so I instead focused on making sure Imran was served properly and ate properly. Looking after Imran was something I enjoyed a lot. At some unknown point, our dynamic flipped from him being interested in me to me trying to give him everything. As the days went by, I was getting more and more attached to him. I was slowly slipping into a deep descent, and losing myself and my identity completely in my utter devotion to my husband.

    We arrived at the Armani Hotel in Dubai. I was surprised at the choice and the standard of the hotel, as it did not seem to match the figure they claimed they had spent, but didn’t say anything. In the evening, we were taken to Imran’s usual hangout in Dubai, Imran Chaudhry’s house, for a dinner. I was a bit wary of him. I

    remembered my content producer Waseem Abbasi telling me that he was the source of information for the anchor and irritant Dr Shahid Masood at the time of the marriage. We entered and were greeted by several people. The air was full of Botox and Louboutins, not to mention that pseudo-friendliness only the nouveau-riche of the subcontinent can manage.

    I was thankful to find Rabia bhabhi, who I had first met during Umra, and her sweet daughter-in-law. I voiced my discomfort under my breath and she told me that they were a tad uncomfortable too. I met all the ladies as warmly as I could. Then suddenly a man shoved his hand out and said, “Hi Reham,” which I ignored in favour of a polite salaam. He looked at me and awkwardly and said, “Oh, you don’t shake hands”. It turned out to be the host of the dinner, Mr Imran Chaudhry, Imran’s rather ‘benevolent’ host whenever he stopped in Dubai. He pointed to a large bedroom and said, “That is Imran’s bedroom. Why don’t you stay over?” I smiled. Imran was familiar with my expressions by then, and politely declined the invitation.

    I kept myself busy with the sushi as the plastic guest list was suffocating me. I looked away as familiar female ‘friends’ draped themselves over Imran. Imran seemed to be enjoying the atmosphere and mingling with his old crew. Another benevolent friend, Sadruddin Hashwani, came over. The Pakistani actress Veena Malik also appeared with her new baby. As I stood up to meet the family, Imran called me over to come and say hello to the Galadaris, an eminent Emirati business family. They had money, so naturally Imran was impressed and willing to engage.

    The ladies he was stood talking to had married into the Galadari family. I remembered the two sisters from school. A lot of eyebrows in our circle were raised at the time at these arranged marriages. I said hello to them just like I would say hello to anyone, but noticed that Imran was giving them special attention, and wanted me to do the same. For me, money had always been at the bottom of the list of attractive traits in people I meet. I sat down wearily again at my dinner table. After what seemed like a decade, Imran leant over and smiled.

    “Baby, you breathing?” “Just barely,” I whispered back. We left after a few pictures. Imran was in a very romantic mood when we

    returned to the hotel. He also asked me casually how committed I was the following day, as there was a tea in my honour. I remembered why I had come to Dubai in the first place, and said that my meeting to register my firm would

    probably take less than an hour. The next day, the expo Imran had talked about for foreign investment into KP began. Imran left early for it. Awn arranged a rather expensive hairstylist who ruined my hair. Awn then escorted me to my appointment and Aleem Khan joined us too.

    The meeting took barely thirty minutes. It was a straightforward procedure but couldn’t be done on this trip as my proposed company director wasn’t with me. In any case, the meeting was constantly interrupted by people coming to talk to me. These were not selfie hopefuls, but people who had been denied an audience with the great leader. I would become familiar with this routine over the next few months. People would hunt me down, start off with complaints about how and where Imran’s government was going wrong then, in most cases, offer their voluntary services to help. They all had one thing in common. They, like the rest of us, all thought that Imran was being misguided by the likes of JKT, Pervez Khattak and Aleem Khan.

    I remember one gentleman, who introduced himself as Raza Jaffer and was representing an Australian firm called Fortescue, who had a great idea for waste management solutions and the improvement of the mining sector in KP. He spotted me in the hotel and begged me to get an appointment. I directed him to Awn, who assured him that he would make the meeting happen. Imran and I discussed it later and he said that the man who headed the company, Andrew Forrest, had indeed tried to help the mining sector in the past but no one had followed up. In Imran’s words there was no one ‘of capacity’. The meeting never happened. It turned out that, as Awn had hinted, Imran Chaudhry hadn’t want the meeting to go ahead, so it didn’t. Contrary to popular belief, I had no influence or sway over Imran. He would show enthusiasm at my suggestion and then go and do the opposite.

    I slipped quietly to the KP investment road show to see how my husband was doing. The first thing I noticed was that there were no investors there, only young PTI folk with their Facebook pages open, hoping to get a selfie with the celebrity. The couple of finance journalists who had attended were asking questions which the unimpressive and unprepared KP Ministers had no answers to. On each question, Asad Umar would step up from the front row to go to the rostrum and give a corporate, smart answer to satisfy the audience. I looked down in horror at the poor-quality content of the brochures on the desks. The pictures and content had simply been copied-and-pasted from the internet. There were

    faces of American children and German goats. The conference broke up for lunch. Imran and I had a pleasant lunch with a

    nice man called Ghalib and a couple of other people. Ghalib was from Hazara and was extremely concerned about JKT’s overbearing influence on Imran. He took advantage of Imran being away from JKT for once, and tried to persuade him about how he needed to sort things out before it was too late. Ghalib even went as far as offering another plane so that the dependence on Jahangir would finish. Imran seemed more interested in the cheese board and bread, but he entertained Ghalib politely. The same gentleman would pay us a visit later in the year in one last-ditch effort to pull Imran out of JKT’s clenches. Imran had this knack of listening to people intently, pretending to be shocked by the information, and getting really convinced by their arguments, while remaining unmoved. His stance would be unchanged. As we returned to the room, Imran reminded me of the event he had mentioned the day before. I discovered I would be going by myself to a ladies-only gathering. I groaned at the prospect of spending my afternoon with more silicone dolls. Imran chuckled at my discomfort, and lovingly asked me to do this for him. I got up like a complaining teenager and freshened up, but didn’t bother to change into anything flashy.

    The car arrived with Mrs Imran Chaudhry. I was told we were going to Mrs Arif Naqvi’s house. I arrived at Emirates Hill, the exclusive, luxurious, gated residential area of the rich expats. The car pulled into the drive and the door was opened by a white butler. We were made to sit in a lounge and wait for Faiza Naqvi to arrive. There was no gathering arranged in my honour. This was meant to be Mrs Imran Khan paying her respects to a very busy lady who had been left very disappointed by Imran’s dismal performance in the 2013 elections. “We had such high hopes,” the lady lamented. What followed was an intense interrogation about Pashtuns and Talibanisation, and a debate on dialogue versus action. The lady wanted my view about extremism in KP. I was my passionate best, defending Pashtuns and insisting that we should not be labelled extremists simply for practising our religion. I said all the things that I believe in, and (at the time) thought my husband believed in. After all, this was his public stance. She argued over each point and I provided logical, grassroots evidence to the contrary. Mrs Imran Chaudhry hardly uttered two words in the entire meeting, looking from one lady to another desperately trying to follow the conversation. Mrs Naqvi had a flight to catch so we bid her goodbye. I was confused about the interaction but

    confident that I had satisfied all her queries, and asked her to stay in touch. Mrs Imran Chaudhry didn’t say much on the way back either. I returned to the

    hotel room. Imran was waiting and immediately asked how it went. I exclaimed sarcastically, “I had no idea I would be called in for a private audience with the Queen”.

    He smiled patiently and said rather seriously, “Baby, they are very important. Arif Naqvi funded 66% of my campaign in 2013 himself”.

    “Oh!” I gasped. “Well, I think I made a good impression and answered all her questions. Mrs Naqvi said she had such high hopes from you, and was so shattered by the results”.

    We didn’t discuss it any further but I was to find out much later how my answers were all wrong and perhaps helped put me on a slippery slope in this marriage.

    The sources provide a detailed account of the author’s marriage to Imran Khan, highlighting various aspects of their relationship, from its initial stages to its eventual breakdown. Here’s a comprehensive overview:

    • Initial Stages of the Marriage:
      • In the first month of their marriage, the author hosted dinners for PTI leaders and their wives, which surprisingly turned into open political discussions and decision-making sessions.
      • The author was shocked by the lack of decorum and chaos at these gatherings and chose not to get involved in PTI meetings.
      • She also did not build relationships with party officials or donors.
      • The author facilitated a reconciliation between Imran and the CEO of GEO, Ibrahim Mir, after a boycott. She set clear communication rules for this process, emphasizing that she would be the sole intermediary.
      • The author and Imran were supposed to do a telethon for SKMT fundraising, but Imran gave the telethon to a rival channel without informing her.
      • She stayed in her bedroom the entire evening of the telethon, indicating her disengagement and disappointment.
    • Family Conflicts:
      • Imran’s family was unhappy about his marriage to the author, worrying about her presence disrupting their financial and political interests.
      • They were also concerned about the possibility of the author having a child, viewing it as a threat to their established power and inheritance.
      • Imran’s sons also had a negative view of the author, with Suleiman threatening to not see his father if he had a child with her.
      • Imran’s family, especially his sisters, were also behind negative social media campaigns against the author. The author notes that she knew Imran’s sisters better than he did.
    • Differing Religious Beliefs:
      • The author’s traditional Islamic beliefs contrasted with Imran’s more relaxed and superstitious approach to religion [See previous response]. She was critical of his use of spiritual guides and his lack of engagement with the Quran [See previous response].
      • This difference in religious perspectives caused conflict and frustration, especially during their Umrah trip [See previous response].
      • Imran’s casual approach to religious obligations and rituals clashed with the author’s more devout observance [See previous response].
    • Imran’s Behavior Towards the Author:
      • Imran showed a possessive and jealous streak, such as when he watched an osteopath treat the author.
      • He displayed inconsistent behavior, being very sweet at times and then cold and distant at others.
      • He seemed more interested in his public image than the author’s feelings or needs. He was more concerned with his public image than the author’s feelings or needs.
      • He did not treat the author as a partner, but as someone he could use.
      • He taunted the author for her religious beliefs, calling her “Maulana” [See previous response].
      • The author found that Imran was not supportive of her as a person and that she was treated like a commodity.
      • He often did not include the author in his decision-making process, and failed to consider her needs and comfort.
      • Imran would often flip between being very sweet and extremely cold. He would often go into a “non-verbal sort of frustration” followed by days of cold silence.
      • He rebuked her harshly when she wanted a picture of them together, causing her to cry.
      • Imran frequently complained about the author’s “idealism,” and about her not understanding politics.
    • Author’s Attempts to Contribute and Develop Her Own Ventures:
      • The author tried to establish a jewelry line to create job opportunities for women in KP, but this did not materialize.
      • She traveled to Bangkok to learn more about jewelry design, but was only allowed to stay for a very short time, and had to rush home.
      • She met with various people in London and Dubai, and often encountered people who were more interested in their own interests than hers.
      • She attempted to get support for the gemstone industry, but encountered political obstacles and a lack of genuine interest.
      • She found that many people in Imran’s circle were sycophantic and self-serving.
      • She was frequently frustrated by the lack of follow-up on her ideas and initiatives.
    • Financial and Political Aspects:
      • The author was offered “kitchen money” by Aneel Mussarat, which she found insulting, highlighting her independent and strong-willed nature.
      • She learned that the easiest way to get to Imran was through money and that Imran had a great admiration for people with wealth.
      • She observed how Imran prioritized wealthy individuals over others, exemplified by his interactions with the Galadari family.
      • She became aware of the infighting within the PTI party, particularly regarding the influence of Jahangir Tareen.
      • She realized that her efforts to improve the situation in KP were undermined by the lack of support and genuine interest from those around Imran.
    • Key Incidents:
      • The author had a severe and unexplained headache and vomiting episode in London which she suspected to be due to black magic.
      • She learned that a friend of Imran’s, Vikki, had died of a drug overdose after visiting Bani Gala. Imran did not attend the funeral.
      • She insisted that Imran go to the funeral of Raheel Sharif’s mother, demonstrating her emphasis on cultural and moral obligations. However, Imran was not very gracious in receiving their hospitality.
      • She discovered that a significant portion of Imran’s campaign funding came from Arif Naqvi.
      • She went to a women’s only gathering in Dubai that she thought was in her honor, but that turned out to be a private audience for Faiza Naqvi, who had been left disappointed by Imran’s 2013 campaign performance. She was questioned about Pashtuns and Talibanisation.
      • She found that the KP investment road show in Dubai was disorganized and unimpressive, with poorly prepared content and a lack of genuine investors.
    • The Author’s Perspective:
      • She contrasts her experience with her first marriage, where her in-laws were supportive, even though her husband was difficult.
      • She also contrasts her experience with her brother’s marriage, where her family supported her sister-in-law, and did not encourage backbiting.
      • She expresses her disappointment that Imran did not defend her against his family’s criticisms.
      • She felt that she was a disruption to their financial and political activities.
      • She states “It’s not what others think of you that hurts. It’s when those you think are your own can sit and hear it being said without putting up any kind of defense”. She indicates that she only needed her husband to be on her side.
    • Overall Dynamic
      • She noticed a shift in their dynamic from him being interested in her to her trying to give him everything.
      • She was slipping into a deep descent, and losing her identity completely in her utter devotion to her husband.
      • She realized that the marriage was not a partnership based on love and respect, but a situation where she was a commodity being used.

    In summary, the author’s marriage to Imran Khan was marked by significant challenges, including family interference, differing religious beliefs, and his inconsistent behavior. The author’s attempts to contribute and make a positive impact were frequently undermined by political infighting and a lack of genuine support from those around Imran. Ultimately, the marriage failed because of fundamental differences and an environment of mistrust and manipulation. The author realized that she was not being treated as a partner and that Imran prioritized his own interests and his family’s concerns over his relationship with her.

    The sources describe several instances of political discussions and activities surrounding Imran Khan and his party, PTI, during the author’s marriage. These discussions often occurred in informal settings, highlighting the chaotic and unstructured nature of the party’s decision-making processes.

    Here’s a breakdown of the political discussions and related events:

    • Dinners as Political Forums: The author notes that her initial efforts to host small, home-cooked dinners for PTI leaders and their wives quickly devolved into open political discussions and decision-making exercises. This surprised her, as she had not anticipated such informality and lack of decorum.
    • GEO Boycott Discussion: At the first dinner, the discussion centered around ending the boycott of GEO, a broadcaster. The author observed how viewpoints changed as people moved from the withdrawing room to the dining room and sat next to different individuals. Ultimately, it was decided that the boycott should end, and the author was tasked with initiating communication.
    • Reconciliation with GEO CEO: The author met with Ibrahim Mir, the CEO of GEO, to mend the relationship between him and Imran. During their meeting, Ibrahim expressed his feelings of betrayal and hurt. The author set strict rules for communication to ensure she would act as a direct intermediary between Ibrahim and Imran.
    • Fundraising Telethon: Although a telethon was planned for SKMT fundraising, Imran unilaterally decided to give it to a rival channel, ARY, without informing the author. This incident demonstrates a lack of consultation and consideration for the author.
    • Infighting within PTI: The author observed infighting within PTI, particularly regarding the influence of Jahangir Tareen. She noted that some members of the party, including Aneel Mussarat and Chiku Jahangir, tried to convince Imran to remove Jahangir from his position of influence.
    • Campaign Against Jahangir Tareen: Aneel Mussarat and Chiku Jahangir visited Imran to convince him to get rid of Jahangir. They even used false information, suggesting that Awn Chaudry was planning to become Chief Minister of Punjab. This demonstrates the level of manipulation and misinformation used within the party.
    • Disregard for Party Members: The author notes that Imran would disregard and demean many of the party members.
    • Contradictory Stances: Imran appeared to listen to people’s concerns, seeming shocked by the information and agreeing with their arguments, but ultimately remaining unmoved in his stance.
    • Influence of Money: The author learned that the easiest way to get Imran’s ear was through money. She noted that he greatly admired people with wealth and was more patient and charming with them.
    • KP Investment Roadshow: The author witnessed the poor planning and execution of the KP investment road show in Dubai. The content was of poor quality, and there were no actual investors present. She also noticed the low intellectual standard of some of the PTI members and leaders, as well as their poorly thought-out schemes.
    • Meeting with Faiza Naqvi: The author’s visit to Faiza Naqvi’s house turned into an intense interrogation about Pashtuns, Talibanisation, and extremism in KP. This interaction highlighted the disconnect between the author’s and others’ understanding of these issues and the political implications.
    • Lack of Support for Author’s Initiatives: The author’s attempts to support the local gemstone industry were undermined by political obstacles and a lack of genuine interest from those around Imran.

    In summary, the political discussions and events described in the sources reveal a chaotic, informal, and often manipulative environment within the PTI. The author’s observations highlight the infighting, prioritization of personal interests over collective goals, and the significant influence of money in the party. The lack of decorum and structure, as well as the disregard for her and her initiatives, contributed to the author’s growing disillusionment and dissatisfaction with her marriage and the political climate surrounding it.

    The sources detail several instances of business dealings and financial matters involving various individuals and entities, often intersecting with political relationships and the author’s personal experiences. Here’s an overview of those dealings:

    • Zulfi Bukhari and London One Marketing: The author was instructed to meet with Zulfi Bukhari, who took her to London One Marketing. This company was described as sycophantic, and a cherished client of Zulfi. The author, seeking guidance for her FairTrade jewelry line, found no substantial help, despite Zulfi’s connections.
    • Aneel Mussarat and “Kitchen Money”: Aneel Mussarat offered the author “kitchen money” of one crore initially, with a 10% increase, in exchange for Imran joining his board as an honorary member. This offer was perceived by the author as an attempt to buy her loyalties, and she was insulted by it. The author learned that the easiest way to get Imran’s ear was through money, and that he admired people with wealth.
    • Mohsin Aziz and the KP Investment Road Show: Mohsin Aziz, head of the Board of Investment and Trade of KP, arranged a private jet for a trip to Dubai for an investment road show. The author questioned whether the cost came from a 12 crore Asian Development Bank funding. The projects for the expo were poorly thought out, and the brochures used copied content, with pictures of American children and German goats. This shows the low quality of the business dealings and lack of seriousness involved. The author noted that local journalists hinted that her husband had set the bar very low for political appointments, and that it was possible to get a seat in the KP government for a paltry four crores (40 million rupees).
    • Jahangir Tareen and the Gemstone Industry: The author learned that Jahangir Tareen, despite being a minister from the Musharraf cabinet, had not improved opportunities for the gemstone industry. She had been trying to help this industry.
    • The Author’s Jewelry Business: The author tried to establish a jewelry line using the FairTrade model to create job opportunities for women in KP. Her efforts were not successful, and she was not supported by Zulfi Bukhari, and her trip to Bangkok to learn more about jewelry was cut short.
    • Arif Naqvi’s Funding of Imran’s Campaign: The author discovered that Arif Naqvi had funded 66% of Imran’s 2013 campaign.
    • Failed Meeting with Fortescue: The author attempted to facilitate a meeting between Imran and Raza Jaffer of Fortescue, an Australian firm with ideas for waste management and mining in KP. The meeting was blocked by Imran Chaudhry, despite Imran’s apparent enthusiasm.
    • Imran’s Preference for Wealthy Individuals: The author noticed that Imran had great admiration for people with money, and was willing to engage with them. She also observed that Imran had a tendency to admire wealth and was more patient and charming with those who possessed it. He gave special attention to the Galadari family at the dinner in Dubai, because of their wealth.

    These business dealings reveal a pattern of opportunism, lack of transparency, and a prioritization of personal gain over substantive progress. The author’s attempts to engage in ethical business practices and promote local industry were often thwarted by political maneuvering and the influence of money. Imran’s focus on wealth and his willingness to engage with individuals based on their financial status is a recurring theme, highlighting the transactional nature of many of his relationships. The information also shows how political connections are used in business and how corrupt practices undermine genuine development.

    The sources discuss the topic of black magic in the context of the author’s personal experiences, highlighting her evolving beliefs about it.

    Here’s a breakdown of the information related to black magic:

    • Initial Skepticism: The author initially dismissed the idea of black magic, considering it to be illogical and unscientific. She is described as an “educated, Westernised woman” who believed everything had a logical, scientific explanation. She mocked her cousin, Samina baji, for attributing mysterious cuts in her clothing to black magic.
    • Experiences of Unexplained Illnesses: After getting married, the author started experiencing unexplained headaches and violent vomiting. These symptoms were unusual for her, as she was generally healthy with no medical complaints. Doctors could not find a physical cause, which led her to consider alternative explanations.
    • Influence of a Friend: The author’s friend Maria had long insisted that her illnesses were due to black magic, which the author had previously dismissed. However, the author’s own experiences made her less certain of her skepticism.
    • Cousin’s Experiences: The author recalls how her cousin, Samina baji, showed her shirts with mystery cuts in them and insisted that it was due to black magic. This was another instance of how black magic can be seen as an explanation for unexplained events, but the author originally dismissed this, too.
    • Exposure to Beliefs in Bani Gala: The author acknowledges that living in Bani Gala exposed her to beliefs about black magic.
    • Headache Relief Through Prayer: After experiencing a severe headache, the author found that it miraculously disappeared after she performed ablution and started to pray. This event seems to have strengthened her consideration of non-scientific explanations for her symptoms.
    • Black Magic in the Quran: The author recalled that her cousin had insisted that black magic was mentioned in the Quran and had even happened to the Prophet (PBUH).

    In summary, the author’s perspective on black magic shifts from outright disbelief to a consideration of its possible influence, prompted by her own unexplained physical symptoms and her exposure to the beliefs of others around her. Her initial skepticism, rooted in her scientific worldview, is challenged by personal experiences that defy logical explanation. This shift in perspective is an important aspect of her evolving understanding of the world around her during this time.

    The sources describe several instances of family conflicts and tensions, particularly involving the author, her husband Imran Khan, and his children and other family members. Here’s a detailed look at these conflicts:

    • Stepchildren’s Dislike and Threats: The author was aware that Imran’s stepchildren were not happy with her presence, and were threatening not to visit. This created pressure and unease for both the author and Imran. This issue contributed to the author feeling like she needed to stay out of sight for a while.
    • The Author’s Departure to London: The author suggests taking her daughter, Inaya, to London for half-term, even though her own children didn’t have a half-term break, to avoid the tension caused by the stepchildren. This was done with a “quiet understanding” with Imran, and he was relieved by this suggestion. However, Inaya felt hurt and insulted by the situation, asking if they were leaving because Imran’s sons didn’t want to see them.
    • Lack of Support from Imran: While in London, the author faced financial stress and did not receive any offers of help from Imran. He did not ask if she needed a place to stay, money, or a ride from the airport. This demonstrates a lack of concern and support for the author’s well-being.
    • Aleema Khan’s Hatred: Aleema Khan, Imran’s sister, had a “visceral hatred” for the author and wanted her to stay away from SKMT and IKF. This animosity added to the author’s sense of isolation and conflict within Imran’s family.
    • Shah Mehmood’s Wife’s Hostility: The author was targeted by Shah Mehmood’s wife on Facebook, who called her a “bitch,” despite the author never having met her. This shows a high level of personal animosity towards the author from other members of the political circle, and indicates that the family conflict is tied to political conflicts.
    • Imran’s Possessiveness and Jealousy: Imran displayed a “suspicious possessive streak” and jealousy towards the author, such as when an osteopath treated her for a nerve injury. This shows a controlling aspect of their relationship that can be considered a form of conflict.
    • Conflict over SKMT and IKF: Aleema Khan’s desire for the author to stay away from SKMT and IKF indicates a potential conflict over control or involvement in these organizations, which are important to Imran and his family.
    • Imran’s Rudeness at the Army Chief’s Residence: Imran’s awkward and rude behavior during a visit to the Chief of the Army Staff’s home for condolences was shocking and embarrassing to the author. This indicates a conflict in how they approach social obligations and family expectations, as the author felt it was important to offer sympathies.
    • Imran’s Disregard for the Author’s Business Endeavors: Despite showing initial interest in her projects, Imran often undermined the author’s attempts to establish her jewelry business, for example by cutting short her trip to Bangkok, or failing to support her efforts.
    • Imran’s Lack of Communication: Imran gave a fundraising telethon to a rival channel without informing the author, and did not discuss it with her, demonstrating a lack of communication and consideration in their relationship.
    • Disagreements over Political Decisions: The author found herself disagreeing with Imran’s political decisions such as including the Khosa family in the party, and she found that he had no interest in her perspective on the matter.
    • Conflicts over Social Interactions: The author felt uncomfortable with Imran’s social circle in Dubai, filled with “Botox and Louboutins” and “pseudo-friendliness,” and disliked how Imran gave special attention to wealthy individuals. This indicates a conflict in values and social preferences.

    These family conflicts and tensions illustrate a pattern of misunderstandings, lack of communication, and differing values between the author and Imran’s family. The author often found herself on the outside of the family, facing hostility from stepchildren, Imran’s sister, and other members of his social and political circles. Imran’s lack of support and his tendency to prioritize political and financial interests over his wife’s needs and concerns further exacerbated these conflicts. These conflicts ultimately contribute to the author’s growing disillusionment and isolation within the marriage.

    Chapter 19

    A s the Senate elections approached in March, the gifts started to pour in. There

    were of course the regular suppliers, but in times like these when candidates were being chosen, we had a lot more crates of dates and bottles of honey, arriving to sweeten Khan Sahab. In Pakistan it is traditional to send presents to newlyweds and a lot is spent on wedding gifts by close friends and family. However, there weren’t many presents received at the wedding announcement. One of the reasons was that I had made it clear that we would prefer donations to SKMT instead, since Imran had set a huge target for the opening of the Peshawar branch of his cancer hospital. The other reason, I suspected, was that his family and friends were still sulking.

    This was the wedding of a high-profile couple. There would be so many media reports later of the expensive diamond rings, flats and cash that I received. In reality, I only received two or three gifts in total. And of those, the only one of note was from Dr Javed Asghar, who was just an Imran well-wisher who believed in his vision. Dr Asghar had crafted a diamond bracelet for me himself, while also commissioning an artist from New York to paint a huge portrait of our iconic wedding picture. Imran, rather ungraciously, called it a monstrosity in front of the dear doctor. My husband could not tolerate it at all. To make matters worse, this life-sized picture also appeared in an interview of his, behind his head in the mirror. I had not placed it there, nor was the setting done on my instruction, but Imran reprimanded me severely after the interview. He had clearly received an earful from someone. I had the disturbingly huge reminder of our marriage moved to the back of Suleiman’s room, out of sight, so it wouldn’t offend anyone again.

    There were a couple of other presents from unknown PTI supporters. One was a gold chain and the other was a pendant with Quranic inscriptions. They were received by the staff and I wore them with pride. Only two or three PTI leaders gave wedding presents but they were not noteworthy. This was exactly what I wanted since I didn’t want to be under any kind of obligation. Perhaps some already thought I was not a good investment. Conversely, my family showered us

    with presents. Since all of them were overseas doctors with no political ambition whatsoever, I had no problem accepting these gifts. But as the Senate approached, I suddenly realised that many new relatives might appear out of nowhere. I stood in front of Imran, took my SIM card out, and threw it in the bin. I didn’t want to be contacted by these ‘relatives’ or anyone else. I could contact my children through other means.

    I told Imran not to ask for my opinion about any of the possible candidates as I did not want to influence the decisions in any way. I told my nephew to say to everyone that I would be unavailable for any meetings until after the Senate elections. As the time approached, Imran sneakily asked me about a female candidate. I replied that I didn’t know her personally, which was true. I later regretted this as I knew about her. She was the only highly-educated and competent candidate. She was a Cornell post-graduate and a self-made single-parent who had lost her husband, a senior police officer, in the war against terror. Apparently she’d had no chance, as Pervez Khattak had made all the decisions already. These were still early days for me and I was an ideological supporter who trusted The Leader. In private, I spoke passionately about how I supported justice and equality. Imran knew how fierce an idealist I was. When he asked me for guidance on the Senate, all I said was, “Imran, make me proud”.

    The final list was shocking. More shocking was the fact that the media chose not to discuss how awful the representation was. The list did nothing to build my confidence in the man I had married. All those who’d sent gifts during the Senate nominations had been rewarded.

    Before I moved in, there had been no concept of buying groceries for the house. There was plenty of food but it was never bought. It was sent by various benevolent benefactors. The problem with all free things is that beggars can’t be choosers, so it wasn’t exactly the sort of food which was healthy or to our taste. The buffaloes, goats and chickens arrived as frequently as Navaad, the farmhand, managed to kill them. Flour and grain was sent mainly by Jahangir Tareen. The regular delivery of tinned, bottled and groceries (from Tetra Pak) thanks to Mohsin Aziz, was rewarded duly in the senate too. Fresh fruit and vegetables were delivered regularly from the farm of PMLN senior minister Tariq Fazal Chaudhry. Imran’s love for delicacies like partridges and teetar was handled by several suppliers, mainly from Mianwali. Crates of game and poultry were delivered by other political hopefuls from all over Punjab.

    Politicians were exploited by Imran’s staff too. If anyone charged, they would be the butt of jokes forever. Shah Farman had not been forgiven for charging Imran five thousand rupees for a bottle of honey once. Amin Gundapur had once been caught delivering bottles of Black Label honey to The Leader, and had also been generous to Imran’s love interests in the past, especially Ayla Malik. He continued his generosity towards Khan’s kitchen with various regular cooked and uncooked supplies. I remembered how my brother had resigned from government service because contractors would bring him crates of mangoes on Eid (as bribes). He never accepted these gifts since he knew what they were for.

    Just after we got married, I saw alcohol in Imran’s bathroom. I was putting my jewellery in a safe place and suddenly had two bottles staring me in the face. One was a bottle of Sherry and the other was Absolut Vodka. I asked Imran and he said that they belonged to Moby. Supposedly, he had left in a huff, so they were still there. I wasn’t entirely convinced but let it go. A few weeks after the marriage, my little curious 11-year-old walked into our bathroom and accusingly asked if my new husband drank. I told her that the bottles were not his and poured them into the toilet in front of her. It was embarrassing; my kids were brought up in a house where alcohol was never served or allowed. I couldn’t tell them that I had stumbled into a marriage where drinking was a very minor thing.

    Moby was the first person Imran introduced me to while proposing to me. I was invited to have tea with his best friend one afternoon in the summer of 2014. To avoid being noticed, we would use complex methods and odd timings to meet. I didn’t want anyone to find out just yet. I walked in a bit earlier than expected and saw a rather large man with a bulldog appearance on the sofa opposite Imran. Imran jumped to his feet. I noticed he had a golden credit card and a rolled-up note in the palm of his hand. He quickly and smoothly put them in a wooden jar on the mantelpiece. I didn’t at the time know what Imran was using the credit card or note for. I sat down on an armchair. Imran began to introduce me. The man looked unaffected and unimpressed by the praise Imran heaped on me.

    Moby didn’t ask me any questions. He seemed disinterested. His friend and leader was animatedly telling him how he had found the perfect woman, and how she even knew about the pregnancy story, the abortion and his other problems. Imran continued to describe how stable and mature his choice was, but his friend still seemed unmoved. Imran then embarrassed me further by sitting next to me and announcing, “I want to have a baby with this woman. A boy who she will only

    speak in Urdu and Pashto with”. I went red, not at all prepared for this announcement, but the man in front of

    me finally reacted. His face could not conceal his shock and distaste at the announcement. He made his thoughts clear almost immediately. “There is no need to rush into these decisions. There are already too many children in this world”.

    I was puzzled by his reaction. When I voiced this to Imran, he dismissed it and said it was because, despite several marriages, Moby had no children. I accepted this explanation sceptically. The vibes I was getting were pretty loud and clear.

    Moby moved onto the next topic, and discussed security risks to the property. I agreed with him, and insisted that it was unsafe without a boundary wall or barbed wire. There could be an infiltration. He was happy to talk about these issues. Imran suggested we exchange numbers and emails. He impressed upon me that everything I felt needed to be done should be communicated to Moby, which I started doing regularly. But Moby wasn’t the sort of person who got things done, although this was true for most people around Imran. He was surrounded by incompetent people who mainly liked complaining about each other. They were all so busy backstabbing that nothing ever got done. Imran quite enjoyed these non-stop emotionally draining conversations, and much of the day was spent texting back and forth over such petty turf issues.

    Imran had nicknamed his friend ‘the serial divorcee’ because of Moby’s experiments with marriage. Imran described his relationship with Moby as just like that of a husband and wife. Specifically, Moby was the nagging wife; a pessimistic character. It was clearly an arrangement that worked well for Moby, as he didn’t like to live with his ‘rather awful’ wife, as Imran put it. But my husband insisted that it was so depressing to live with Moby because he would always be the bearer of bad news. With Moby, it was apparently always doom and gloom. But I felt that Imran secretly wanted every one of his friends to remain single and available so as not to break the merry party. When Zulfi was thinking of going ahead with a divorce, Imran actively encouraged him to do it as soon as he could, while I pleaded with the young man to not destroy his home.

    I felt that Moby never forgave me for his loss of influence over Imran. Moby’s room was given to Inaya, which probably also didn’t go down well with him, or the rest of his friends. During this time there was an ongoing serious property dispute between Moby and Aleem Khan over some money still owed to Aleem. The perception that I was close to Aleem Khan further compounded the problem. The

    inside story was actually that Imran loved Aleem’s lavish lifestyle and asked me specifically to support his rich friend. I genuinely got on well with his domesticated, simple wife, but our connection was limited to choosing fabrics from Lahore and exchanging recipes.

    Moby and Aleema saw Aleem Khan as my main support, which didn’t help matters. During the NA-122 (Lahore V) election, they actively campaigned against him. I could understand as Moby had been with IK since the 70s. He was one of the original musketeers. They had so many fond memories together, which Imran often shared with me. Imran often mourned Moby’s massive weight gain and loss of good looks and blamed his unhappy indulgent lifestyle. In his younger, fitter days, ‘Mobster’, as Imran fondly called him, had a crush on Dimple Kapadia, the Bollywood babe of the film Bobby, known for her beautiful mane of hair and hazel eyes. Imran arranged a meeting for his best friend with his crush, and took great delight in recounting this comical story. The friends had all been sitting with the actress, waiting for Moby to make his entrance. Moby was in a state of panic and couldn’t decide what to wear. After several changes, he finally emerged wearing a sleeveless leather jacket. Imran said he looked ridiculous in the sweltering heat. Poor Moby failed to say a single word to the gorgeous actress through the entire meeting. Essentially, Moby had managed to provide plenty of material for his friends, who could now tease him for the rest of his life.

    §

    We were on our morning walk. I was blissfully unaware of what was on his mind. We sat on Conference Rock and he suddenly opened up. “I want the boys to come for their Easter break. But I am not sure how to do this. They will find it awkward”. I suggested we take everyone to Nathiagali. That way, they would be on neutral ground, and we could subtly break the ice. I could take my kids there first, and Imran could bring the boys over after spending a couple of days with them at Bani Gala. Imran smiled and said, “What a clever baby I have. That’s a great idea”.

    However, for Imran, it was pressure from all-quarters, which was bad news. If there was ever a man who could not deal with pressure, it was Mr Imran Khan. I was shocked at how easily he would crumble. It would take almost nothing for him to fall apart. I wondered how he had captained the team for Pakistan. His abusive tirades were perhaps the worst kept secret in Pakistani cricket. Imran had never

    even understood why he was criticised for his World Cup speech in which he forgot to mention the effort of the team. He would remember their behaviour at the time and curse at the team members, describing them as ‘ungrateful sons of bitches’ who made such a fuss over the fact that he wanted them to give their winnings to Shaukat Khanum Memorial Trust. He used particularly disparaging remarks for Javed Miandad and Salim Malik. Apparently one of them had alerted the rest of the players that all the gold and cash gifts arranged by local traders after their win were to be directed to SKMT. Imran made all the decisions about which charity matches to play in India too. How much each player received in appearance money for these charity matches was also down to him.

    With Jemima and his kids, it was clear he could not exercise this control. Imran was always anxious about Suleiman. This anxiety was voiced to me almost every other day by Imran. He would worry about Suleiman’s reactions and said that the young boy would break down crying at the slightest stress, even at 19. Apparently, the kid had never recovered from the divorce. Imran had told me that Jemima kept him on his toes with either direct phone calls to him or messages via the children. The kids called Imran a few times while I was in Bani Gala, asking him why he had made ‘Amma’ upset. Just before the start of the dharna in July, Jemima was particularly sensitive. Imran told me she had just miscarried and was devastated. She had been dating Russell Brand at the time. I was very touched by how supportive Imran was during this time. He knew the relationship with Russell was going through a very tough patch as the comedian had consulted Imran for advice. In Imran’s words, her repeated disastrous relationships and dreadful taste in men were taking a toll on her. He described Jemima’s relationship with her mother and brothers as pretty ‘fractured’. Apparently, they all turned to him to communicate with each other.

    His concern for his ex appeared to be charming before we got married. I saw him as an understanding ex capable of remaining good friends. Unfortunately, I would discover the level of control his ex-wife and her family had over him when I started to live with him. Despite his supportive behaviour, Jemima had expected Imran to entertain the kids while she went on holiday with Russell, even though Imran’s dharna was about to start. At the time, Qasim was suffering from a serious tendon injury. Imran simply told me that he could not say no, despite the stress of the dharna. It appeared that Imran had no say in anything, and could not stand up for his rights as a father. It was still early days for us, so I didn’t feel I could

    comment. I did think it was odd that she could seemingly have whatever relationships she wanted but Imran had to seek permission from her for his. After all, the kids didn’t even live with him. He only saw them for a few days in the summer, or on Christmas and Easter. From the minute Imran proposed, till December, when we were all over the news, I heard Imran repeatedly say that he needed to go see the kids and get their approval.

    After the nikkah, Imran told me that Aleema had also played on his children’s insecurities. She had brainwashed the kids into believing that I would be bad for his politics. Qasim had later blurted all of this out in front of him. Imran claimed that Aleema laid the agenda for all the sisters, while she openly campaigned against me throughout the marriage. A famous film star, Atiqa Odho, married to one of the few genuine hardworking PTI-ans, visited us soon after our marriage. The lady wanted to warn me what problems could be expected with stepchildren but I was confident that I would win them over. After all, I was the cool auntie. Everyone called me khala, even those who were not related. All the kids loved me wherever I went, and this was Suleiman. My life at the time revolved around my husband’s happiness, and Imran’s joy was Suleiman. I would love him like my own, and build up his confidence. I’d show him this was his home. Kids just need love…right? I was so wrong.

    Despite my best efforts, the visit did not go well. I made sure they had their favourite dishes ready for them. I tried to chat to Qasim, who at least responded, but Suleiman stayed detached throughout. Just before the boys were about to arrive, my kids arrived. A friend of mine also arrived from England with her own kids. I headed to Nathiagali and opted to stay in holiday flats instead of the official residence of the KP Government. The snow covered walk between Doonga Gali and Ayubia was a challenge but we attempted this rather risky trek anyway. Nathiagali was quieter than normal so we had a great time. My friend pointed out that I looked exhausted. But for those two nights in that rented room, I actually slept. We walked, we danced, we laughed.

    Everywhere I went, people complained about education and healthcare issues. They felt there was finally hope, now that I could deliver their messages directly to the main man. I did so diligently, which contributed to a rapid decline in my popularity in my husband’s eyes. On the third day, when I enquired about the boys, Imran announced in a sad voice that they had missed their flight. I questioned it and he agreed that Jemima was being difficult, and that she must

    have done it on purpose. “The bloody Jew asks me to pay for their tickets. She is an heiress. Imagine…her

    asking me to pay for their airfare,” he snarled. “It’s OK Imran. You don’t contribute to their upkeep at all. PIA Tickets twice

    a year are hardly worth mentioning,” I replied. What I found odd was that in public, he kept saying that she was unfairly

    targeted for being Jewish, but in private, this was how he would refer to her. He held resentment towards her for sending lawyers to him immediately after the divorce, to ensure a final financial settlement so that he could not claim anything later. I interjected that it was pretty standard. Since he was a dependent with no income and she was the one with the money, she would be expected to do this. But he shook his head at her attitude and insisted it was just her meanness.

    Imran said that he noticed Jemima had stopped following his prescribed lifestyle after she received her inheritance; splashing money on socialising and herself. Even her stylist coming to blow dry her hair before she went out was something he had disliked. I couldn’t understand why a young woman spending her own money to get her hair done was an issue. He liked how I was low maintenance. Most days, I would be doing my hair and makeup in the car. He got very jealous if I wore lip-gloss, so forbade me from that. I changed my look because he would make snide remarks for days. “Baby do you want to go into modelling?” he would snigger at me. I didn’t have an income or TV wardrobe anymore, so I didn’t really have much to look glamorous with.

    After the boys finally arrived, I asked when they would be joining us. Imran said the kids wanted to stay in Bani Gala because Qasim was down with flu. I guided Imran over the phone to where the medicine was, and what the correct dosage was. He was very careless with medication. He had once given them an anti-spasmodic by mistake. On one occasion, he couldn’t figure out why he couldn’t sleep, only for me to inform him he had taken Imodium instead of a sedative. He laughed hysterically.

    On the 1st of April, I decided we would come back. I called Imran to tell him that it was my birthday on the 3rd. He asked me what I would like. “Don’t ask me. Surprise me.” No gift ever appeared. However, on my return I was informed that Maximus had been attacked by Motu again, and had lost his eye. Shock and fear hit me, and I rushed into the bedroom. Imran was watching a film with the boys. I gave a vague hello, then asked, “Where is Maximus?”

    Imran said that Maxi was not back from the vet’s yet, but assured me that the dog was fine. I walked out of the bedroom and saw the dog being led into the hall, still a bit drugged, with my children walking dolefully behind him. Maxi’s eye was barely visible through the swelling, and the whole right side of his face had been shaved. The area was covered in stitches. He looked a mess. My tears started to fall over him. I could do nothing but weep silently. Imran and his boys had followed me, and I heard the voice of my husband saying, “He is OK. Don’t worry”.

    Maximus didn’t look OK in the slightest, but I couldn’t speak and didn’t want to let anyone see my tears. I went into my room and stood over the wash basin, crying. Saima came over and gave me a hug. My husband never came to console me.

    I collected myself and joined everyone in Inaya’s room. They were trying to cheer me up so I decided to put a smile on my face. I make sure never to disappoint those who try to put a smile on my face. You can’t hurt those who can’t see you hurt. From the open door in the distance, I could see Imran and the boys walking in the garden. He saw me and headed towards the room.

    The men who owned Bani Gala joined us in the room and sat down. Imran tried to make small conversation with the kids and my Saima. Ridha and I exchanged glances over the effort Sahir and Inaya were making with the boys. They were failing. There was no warmth. It was awkward, especially since I knew my friend was observing all of this. They left after barely ten minutes. It was late, so I retired to my room, locking the door of the wing behind me so my kids and Saima could not see that I was in the spare bedroom. I sat there and waited for ages. Finally, I slipped under the bedcovers. In the early hours of the night, Imran finally slipped into the room quietly. It was as if I wasn’t his legal wife. It was as if he was hiding from his parents, not his children.

    He asked me if his decision to not go into Parliament for the joint session was a good idea. He had vowed to stay out of Parliament until his rigging claims were investigated. A joint session of the Parliament was called on the issue of Pakistani forces joining the Saudis in their war in Yemen. A few weeks earlier, I had tweeted about the humanitarian aspect of the new war. We were sitting down for breakfast. Normally Imran would be engrossed in texting while I read articles and scanned Twitter trends. I would occasionally interject with snippets of info, which I felt he should be aware of. He wouldn’t pay much attention. That day, immediately after my tweet, he asked what I was tweeting about. I read him my tweet and he said that it was very good and that he would tweet the same. Through our entire time

    together, other than this tweet, I cannot recall a single instance of him doing something I suggested, or taking inspiration from me. That day I had felt rather pleased with myself, thinking he and I had similar values after all.

    So now, weeks later, he asked for my advice on this issue, stating, “I’ve decided not to go to Parliament. I’m right aren’t I?”

    I nodded. “Yes, if you don’t want to go, don’t!” ‘’Shireen, Shah Mahmood, and these other wannabees are desperate to sit

    in Parliament. Makes them feel important,’’ Imran added with disgust. ‘’Well this is not the best time to return,” I replied. “Besides, they should invite

    you back with respect. Perhaps not until after NA-246. Because you can’t give them a chance to humiliate you”.

    He hugged me and stayed until I dozed off. I woke up as he left but didn’t protest.

    The following day passed with me mainly being busy with the guests and Imran with the boys. That night, as midnight approached, Saima kept nudging me to go to my husband. I knew he was busy with the boys but went anyway so she wouldn’t think my husband had forgotten to wish me Happy Birthday. I waited all night in the spare bedroom but Imran never came. I could hear the very loud action-thriller on in his bedroom.

    Hours went by and morning came, but he did not. I listened to the loud soundtrack of the film for the first half of the night, and to the scrambling of mice in my bedroom for the second. Eventually I got up to pray. My time at Bani Gala led me to pray extra nawafil and Tahajjud. I moved more and more towards praying to calm my troubled heart. I firmly believe that it was these prayers that protected me and my children.

    Morning came. I made the bed, unlocked the door of our wing, and went outside so no one would find out that we had been sleeping separately. I sensed that for my birthday my kids and friends had planned a surprise. I walked into the garden. There was no sign of my husband, but Ridha was up already and asked me to go for a walk to Conference Rock. As we approached it, I saw a big white gingham hamper, full of all my favourite things: my favourite sweets, my favourite tea, my favourite pictures in pretty frames, and even my favourite storybook as a child. She had put a lot of thought into it. The year before, she had received a beautiful hamper from us. We had all contributed with our ideas and love.

    It’s simple really: Children who are loved and raised with honesty will learn to

    love honestly. Children who are brought up on fears and lies will only learn to fear everything and be dishonest. The difference between these two sets of children was so obvious. Suleiman and Qasim were never rude to me. But they seemed to fear being nice to me. Soon after they left, Imran showed me his text in which Suleiman had warned him to make sure he was being careful as I could get pregnant. It was clear that Imran had assured him that it would not happen. Funnily enough, I discovered I was late as soon as they left. Imran was overjoyed, but it turned out to be a false alarm.

    In the evening, I finally saw my husband walk into the room with the boys where we had gathered to cut the cake. Saima had decorated the table with red rose petals. As I cut the cake, Imran managed a barely audible ‘Happy Birthday’, before walking away with his boys to the main dining room. During dinner, I caught one of the staff trying to take a picture of all of us sitting down together and I stopped him. We didn’t realise that Saima had taken a photograph of Imran and I with the cake. Suleiman asked why Imran was not going back to Parliament, and Sahir, in the capacity of an older brother, explained the abuse Imran could face because of the extreme position he had taken on rigging.

    The night before the session I found out from a female anchor that my husband was going to the Assembly. On the day, as the nation watched my husband shamed by the Defence Minister, I chose to watch an interview of the film star Meera. However, when I heard my husband had been shredded to pieces, I jumped to defend him on Twitter. Meanwhile, my friend had posted the birthday picture of Imran and I on Facebook. I’d later find out that this had also not gone down well. Unknown to me, Imran’s arrangement with Jemima had been for me to not be in the house when the kids came to visit. But Imran would never tell me the truth. Perhaps Imran never told anyone the truth, not even himself.

    April had started on the worst possible note. Unknown to me, a concerted effort to dislodge me had been launched. It had started before the marriage announcement, and now I was walking blindly into the traps set for me.

    §

    I came home one day to find Imran looking very worried. This was usually the case whenever his ex-wife or his sisters had sent complaints about me. Surprisingly, on this occasion, I was not the trigger. He was concerned about his kids being

    exposed to cannabis in England. I was pleased to see him behave like a concerned parent and spent a good hour

    giving my signature lecture on parenting. I suggested that Imran gently start off by giving personal examples of how he had seen cannabis abuse ruin cricketing careers, and how the drug remained in the system for years afterwards. Imran interrupted me by telling me that he worried more because of Jemima’s brother. I was confused. I thought he had meant the risks associated with school playgrounds or with friends at parties. Imran told me that Jemima was concerned that the boys could be exposed to cannabis in the company of one of their uncles. I was dumbfounded. I remembered the story of their uncle, Zac Goldsmith, the Conservative MP, being expelled from Eton for marijuana use when he was only 16. What could I say? I couldn’t understand the world they lived in. If the grown-ups around them, their role models, were doing drugs, what hope did the kids have?

    Imran was anxious about Suleiman’s slipping grades also, but here too the problem was that none of the Goldsmith men, despite being sent to Eton, had gone to university. Zac’s divorce was pronounced four days after he became MP for Richmond, on grounds of adultery. James Goldsmith was known to have flaunted a string of mistresses and wives. But of course, I couldn’t say to Imran that the boys were surrounded by poor male role models who cheated on their wives and dabbled in drugs. Whenever I’ve needed to refer to a role model, I have presented my squeaky-clean brother, who won a full scholarship to MIT for his post-graduation. All the boys in our family adore his company and look up to him.

    Jemima was only 21 when she married a 43-year-old Imran. For Jemima, marrying a much older man from another culture couldn’t have been much fun. Imran always said that he had connected better with his in-laws than his very young wife. Friends would tell me how the cultural restrictions weren’t the ideal start for the very young London socialite. Her time with Imran is described by most as a very suffocating experience for her. I could very much relate to a very young girl separated from all of her friends and surrounded by much older people in an oppressive atmosphere. Her two brothers also got married in their early twenties. However, the Rothschilds and Goldsmiths shared a strong historical and religious bond. Both were Jewish banking families, with a history of political posts and influence in the Conservative party. In fact, Sir James Goldsmith was a protégé of Edmonde de Rothschild, long before his two sons married into this even richer

    Jewish family. Ben had only been 22-years-old when he tied the knot with Kate Rothschild.

    And after that nine-year marriage fell apart, Zac then married her much younger sister, Alice, who he had been having an affair with. Kate was rumoured to have been having an affair with the American rapper Jay Electronica and their divorce was labelled the very first ‘Twitter divorce’ after an ugly lashing out on Twitter between them. Despite Ben being arrested after slapping his wife during an argument over the alleged affair, the historical bond between these two Jewish banking families was still visibly extant when, within a year, Zac had divorced his wife and married his mistress Alice Rothschild. Between the two Jewish banking dynasties, this connection is understandable.

    The bond between Imran and both the Goldsmiths and the Rothschilds was harder to understand for me. Imran said that he was the emotional coach for not only his own ex-wife’s man problems, but also for Kate Rothschild’s. According to Imran, Kate was devastated when the rapper she fell in love with converted to Islam and refused to continue an affair with her. The rapper was affiliated to the Nation of Islam, which is described as an anti-Semitic organization by its critics. Since the Rothschilds were not only known for their banking supremacy but also for being active Zionists, I piped in that perhaps it was the surname that caused conflict in Kate’s relationship, and pointed out that one of their ancestors, Walter Rothschild, was responsible for drafting the declaration for a Jewish homeland in Palestine in 1917, which came to be known as the Balfour declaration.

    I found it strange that Imran made a point of extreme public rhetoric against the Americans and Zionism, while sharing close ties with those who had a clear interest in furthering Israel’s cause. Imran was also very close to his brothers-in-law, particularly Zac. Imran maintained that in a violent argument once where Imran slapped Jemima, it was Zac who urged Imran not to divorce his sister. Imran had impressed upon me that it was not his ex-wife but her family he was good friends with. He was especially indebted to ‘Jimmy’ as he had not only left more than enough money for his eight offspring to live off in luxury, but had also designed Imran’s future.

    As time progressed, my gut instinct told me that Imran had to do their bidding, not because of any good-ex-husband responsibilities, but for his own political wellbeing. Less than a year later, my worst fears would be confirmed: A seasoned politician swore to me that a meeting had taken place, confirming

    Imran’s U.S support. To cross-check the story, I cornered the former Director General of the ISI, General Ehsan ul Haq, in Sadruddin Hashwani’s home, who confirmed Imran’s connections to the Americans. According to him, at a meeting in 1996 between the late Foreign Minister Sahabzada Yaqub Khan and Henry Kissinger, a third party was also present. That third party was Sir James Goldsmith. The Pakistani foreign minister was then categorically told by Kissinger to “Look after our boy”. When Sahabzada asked who their boy was, the answer he received was “Imran Khan”.

    I had started reading up about James Goldsmith during my marriage, and stumbled on an article by David Goldman in the October issue of Executive Intelligence Review (EIR) in 1984. In volume 11 of EIR, he wrote, ‘Sir Goldsmith created an elaborate network of puppets in Britain and the US to create an elaborate cash laundering network in the United States between 1981 and 1983’. The EIR staff investigation also raised questions concerning the finances of the political network broadly linked with Kissinger Associates Inc. According to it, General Vernon Walters of the State Department (the chief protégé of Henry Kissinger) was, for a long time, employed by Goldsmith.

    Everything made complete sense when I realised that James Goldsmith had always been politically active, and had even founded his own party in the 90s called the Referendum party. It was a single issue Eurosceptic party which laid the foundations for Brexit. Before him, his father, Frank Goldsmith, a hotelier of German Jewish descent, had been a conservative MP. Besides his portfolio of 48 hotels, he was known for being one of the founders of the King David Hotel in East Jerusalem, over 46% of which was funded by notable Jews. Following the decisive six-day war, East Jerusalem was successfully annexed and the hotel was extended.

    Through the early months of marriage, I had struggled to understand Jemima’s hold on IK. He clearly hated her phone calls, and cursed her after each one, but could not say no to her. Initially, I thought he was just a doormat because of his kids, but it began to dawn on me around September that it was a much stronger hold than that. It was too much information that I should have looked into long before I got married. All I had listened to was Imran’s speeches and his constant rhetoric against the Americans. Not only do we venture into personal relationships with our eyes wide shut but when we go to the voting booths, even the journalists in us have no real idea what we are voting for. The information is all out there but

    we choose to follow the propaganda we are fed.

    §

    One day, Sahir walked into my room and confronted me about Tyrian White (universally accepted as Imran’s love child). I was unprepared for his questioning. Sahir had thought it was a malicious rumour. He’d been defending his stepfather on social media.

    I mumbled something like, “I thought you knew already!” “No Mum, how could I know? So, it’s true! You married a man who has a child

    out of marriage? Doesn’t he say he’s ‘a strong Muslim’? I thought that wasn’t allowed!”

    I had feeble answers. The hypocrisy of talking about Islam and then leading a life away from its principles was clear. But Sahir was more shocked that Imran did not take responsibility for her, especially if it was true and everyone knew it. I tried to explain that he had been young and all over the place; that it was all in the past and he had embraced spirituality.

    Sahir remained unconvinced. I had raised my kids to be responsible and never lie. We were a family unimpressed and unaffected by his fame, so our knowledge on him was limited. All Sahir knew was that this man was famous for cricket and talked about Islam in his speeches. He had grimaced at his cricketing references but appreciated the moral lectures Imran was always giving. Sahir had been kept away from the Pakistani social circle in his adolescence, so he hadn’t yet understood the hypocrisy of it. I sat down and thought ‘I must love this man to have compromised on so much for him’.

    Imran actually spoke about Tyrian very proudly. Apparently, she was the spitting image of his own mother, Shaukat Khanum. He appreciated her for getting her life together despite all she had been through, especially her mother’s passing. Imran used to curse the Sharifs, blaming them for creating the issue. Tyrian could not visit because he feared the Sharifs. He would dream of when he would come into power and it would all be possible. Since that didn’t look likely, I suggested he not wait and just do it discreetly, but he said he couldn’t risk it.

    More than the Sharifs, it was Jemima who was damaging Imran’s politics. She was posting images of herself with Tyrian on Instagram. In one post, she called the youngster her stepdaughter, leaving no doubt in anyone’s mind that Imran was her

    father. The timing was curious. I realised that my growing image in Pakistan had motivated this subtle blackmailing. I felt sorry for the poor girl who was now, through no fault of her own, always at the centre of her parent and guardian’s issues, and a political tug-of-war.

    During Imran’s repeated emotional issues with Suleiman, he said to me that he would communicate more with Tyrian. He showed me some of her texts. It seemed she gave the most sensible advice in the family. She told Imran repeatedly to ignore Suleiman’s childish demands, and to not be emotionally blackmailed by them. She would say, “He will grow out of it soon”. But Imran told me that it had taken Suleiman ten years to accept Tyrian. Imran would stay in contact over the phone and meet Tyrian in Jemima’s house when in London.

    After a few weeks of our marriage, as we discussed Tyrian, Imran casually added, “You know she isn’t the only one I have”. He grinned mischievously. “There are 5 in total, that I know of”.

    “Five what?!” I gasped. “Kids,” he laughed “What? You have five illegitimate children! How do you know?” I asked. “Well, the mothers told me,” he said. “All White’s?” “No, some are Indians. The eldest is 34 now”. “How Imran? Why did the mother not come out with it?” “Because she was over the moon! She had been married for ages and couldn’t

    get pregnant. She was overjoyed, promised to keep it a secret, and begged to keep it. So I said OK “.

    “And the rest? Why did they never speak?” I fired at him. There were so many questions in my head.

    “Well, because they were all married and they didn’t want their marriages to be destroyed,” he said.

    “Does anyone else know?” I asked, still reeling. “Only Jemima does. I told her,” he replied nonchalantly. I didn’t know what to say. It was done. I was his wife and he was what he was.

    His lifestyle was so different to that of my social circle. I didn’t know anyone like him or his friends. It was a bizarre life. It was all sex, drugs and rock n’ roll. I had grown up in a time and a culture where it was not cool to be irresponsible. I didn’t want him to tell me more.

    His frequent stories (even of other people’s antics) had a terrifying effect on me. I realised that these were not merely stories, but suggestions. He was testing my boundaries and seeing how open-minded I could be. Even before the marriage, I had reprimanded him when he’d joked that Pashtuns were famous for their bisexuality. I had made it clear that these jokes and suggestions were unacceptable to me.

    However, the scandalous sex stories continued. Imran would even boast of a threesome with Grace Jones that he really wanted to replicate with me. He enjoyed torturing me with constant reminders. He went as far as suggesting going to a discreet place like Hong Kong where no one would recognise him. I would look at him in horror as he’d throw his head back and laugh. He would revisit these fantasies, describing his alleged threesomes with the black singer and a famous model-wife of a rock star back in the eighties. He thought I was uptight as apparently other Pakistani women had no issues enacting their husband’s fantasies. He would quote extreme examples from his close friends. I would put it down to him being under the influence.

    When these hints did not work, Imran explained how having an occasional ‘service’ while overseas was pretty standard for those friends of his who were stuck in a situation where the wives had ‘retired hurt’. On the one hand he would say infidelity caused problems, while on the other he exonerated his inner circle from this burden by citing health issues of their wives, saying it made it inevitable that the husbands would go elsewhere. Imran educated me on the sexual habits and alliances of all his social circle and had the habit of renaming all his friends and party people with, to his mind, more suitable and appropriate names. He was especially proud of the nickname ‘Fundo Fucker’ for one of his close friends.

    I thought about these naming conventions. My sister Salma was known as Sweety. Ridha was always known as ‘The Princess’ of our family. Out of my friends, the most imaginative was Maria, whose affectionate terms for me would usually involve some sort of creative profanity. She loved the term ‘shitface’. But even she didn’t live in a way where she would ever use those names to genuinely describe her friends.

    Political gifts were common, especially around the time of Senate elections. These gifts were often used to curry favor with political figures, particularly Imran Khan, and included:

    • Food items: Crates of dates and bottles of honey, flour and grain, tinned and bottled groceries, fresh fruits and vegetables, and game and poultry were sent by various people to gain favor. Some food items were also delivered regularly.
    • Other items: Some gifts, like a gold chain and a pendant with Quranic inscriptions, were received by the staff and worn with pride.

    Recipients of these gifts were expected to reciprocate, with those who sent gifts during Senate nominations being rewarded. In one case, a politician was not forgiven for charging for honey sent to Imran.

    The author of the source did not want to be under any obligation from gifts, and noted that she had no problem accepting gifts from her family because they were overseas doctors with no political ambition. The author also realized that with the Senate elections approaching, new relatives might appear out of nowhere to give gifts.

    Imran Khan’s lifestyle, as depicted in the sources, is characterized by several notable aspects:

    • Reliance on gifts and favors: Imran’s household received a constant stream of gifts, particularly food, from political hopefuls and supporters. These gifts ranged from basic staples like flour and grain to delicacies like partridges, with deliveries often made by those seeking political favors. This system of political gift-giving was such that, prior to the author’s moving in, there was no concept of buying groceries. The author notes that many people who sent gifts were rewarded during the Senate nominations.
    • A culture of exploitation: Politicians and others were exploited by Imran’s staff. If anyone charged for the gifts they provided, they would become the subject of jokes. One politician, Shah Farman, was not forgiven for charging for a bottle of honey.
    • Alcohol: Although alcohol was not allowed in the author’s home, she discovered bottles of Sherry and Absolut Vodka in Imran’s bathroom. Imran claimed they belonged to a friend, but the author did not believe this claim and poured them down the toilet.
    • Relationship with Moby: Moby was Imran’s best friend and was the first person the author met when Imran proposed marriage. Moby was a constant presence and was often described as a pessimistic, nagging presence. Imran described their relationship as being like that of a husband and wife, with Moby as the nagging wife. Moby was also involved in security matters at Imran’s property and would discuss these issues with the author. Moby and others were very concerned about the author’s influence on Imran.
    • Control and manipulation: The author perceived that Imran had a need to control others, even those close to him. He was anxious about his son Suleiman, and he could not say no to his ex-wife Jemima, even when it was not convenient for him. His ex-wife and her family seemed to have considerable control over him. Imran’s tendency to make decisions about how his cricket team’s winnings would be allocated, and his control over their earnings from charity matches also reveals an inclination to exert control over others.
    • Disregard for others’ feelings: The author’s emotions were often overlooked by Imran. He criticized a wedding gift from Dr. Asghar and had the gift moved without considering the author’s feelings. When the author was upset about her dog’s injury, he did not try to console her. He did not acknowledge the author’s birthday, and seemed to want to sleep separately from her.
    • Disregard for rules and norms: Imran did not seem to have boundaries, particularly with regards to sexual relationships and drug use. The author was disturbed by his stories and suggestions of sexual encounters. It was standard for his inner circle to have “service” while overseas, particularly if their wives had “retired hurt”.
    • Hypocrisy: Imran’s lifestyle was characterized by hypocrisy, particularly in regards to his public pronouncements. He publicly criticized Americans and Zionists, while maintaining close ties with people who had clear interests in furthering Israel’s cause. He talked about Islam, but led a life away from its principles.
    • Relationships with his children: Imran seemed to have a difficult relationship with his sons, Suleiman and Qasim, who seemed to fear being nice to the author. He would worry about Suleiman’s emotional state. His ex-wife also tried to poison his children against the author.
    • Relationship with Jemima: Imran’s relationship with his ex-wife, Jemima, was complex and strained. He would curse her after phone calls, but he could not say no to her. She appeared to have significant control over him. She was concerned that her children could be exposed to cannabis by their uncle. Jemima’s family seemed to have a strong hold on Imran, likely for his own political wellbeing. She also posted images of herself with Imran’s daughter Tyrian, which the author believed was intended to blackmail her.
    • Illegitimate Children: Imran claimed to have fathered 5 illegitimate children, which he had disclosed to Jemima.
    • Fantasies: Imran enjoyed telling the author sexual stories. He had fantasies about a threesome with Grace Jones, and wanted to replicate that with the author. He also spoke of “service” while overseas.
    • Role Models: Imran seemed surrounded by people who cheated on their wives and dabbled in drugs, as the author noted. His own role models, such as his brother-in-laws and ex-wife’s family were not good influences.

    Family dynamics within the source are complex and reveal strained relationships, control issues, and a lack of emotional support. These dynamics are evident in Imran Khan’s relationships with his children, ex-wife, sisters, and the author, as well as in the relationships within the Goldsmith and Rothschild families.

    Imran Khan’s relationships with his children are marked by anxiety and a lack of control. He was particularly anxious about Suleiman, who was prone to emotional distress. Imran also worried about Suleiman’s reaction to the author, and seemed to feel pressure to obtain his children’s approval of the marriage. The author notes that during a visit, the children seemed to fear being nice to her. Additionally, Imran’s ex-wife, Aleema, allegedly tried to turn his children against the author.

    Imran’s relationship with his ex-wife, Jemima is complex and strained. While Imran presented himself as an understanding ex-partner, Jemima and her family appeared to have significant control over him. Despite his public defense of her against anti-semitism, he would privately make disparaging remarks about her. Jemima’s family also seemed to hold significant influence over Imran, potentially for his political gain. Jemima would call Imran to task about the author’s behavior, and appeared to have an agreement with Imran that the author would not be in the house when the children visited.

    Imran’s relationship with his sisters, particularly Aleema, is also troubled. Aleema allegedly campaigned against the author throughout the marriage and tried to turn Imran’s children against her.

    The author’s relationship with Imran was marked by a lack of emotional support and a disregard for her feelings. She tried to support him, but her efforts often went unacknowledged. Imran seemed to enjoy emotionally draining conversations with his friends but did not provide the author with support. The author often felt ignored, and Imran did not seem to prioritize her needs, for example, by failing to acknowledge her birthday and choosing to sleep separately. The author had to hide the fact that they slept separately. She also felt that her husband was testing her boundaries, particularly with regards to sexual relationships and his stories about others.

    The Goldsmith and Rothschild families are characterized by complex relationships and a history of marriages within their families. There is a history of divorces and affairs in these families. The source also implies that the men in these families were poor male role models, known for cheating on their wives and dabbling in drugs. Imran’s close ties to these families, despite his public rhetoric against Zionism and Americans, seems to indicate that he had a need to do their bidding.

    Overall, the family dynamics described in the source are dysfunctional, characterized by control, manipulation, and a lack of emotional connection. The author felt that Imran was controlled by his ex-wife and her family and that his own children seemed to fear being nice to her. These issues significantly impacted the author’s experience within her marriage.

    Jemima Goldsmith’s influence on Imran Khan is a recurring theme in the sources, and it is portrayed as a complex mix of control, emotional manipulation, and strategic maneuvering. Her influence extends from personal matters to political ones.

    • Control over Imran: Jemima seems to have had a considerable hold over Imran, even after their divorce. Despite his public persona as a strong leader, he was often seen as a “doormat” when it came to Jemima and his children. He could not say no to her requests, even when they were inconvenient for him. For example, he had to entertain the children while she went on holiday, even though his political campaign was about to start.
    • Emotional manipulation: Imran was very anxious about his son Suleiman, and Jemima seemed to use this to her advantage. Imran was always worried about Suleiman’s emotional reactions and would often be on edge because of this. Jemima would communicate with Imran through the children, who would ask him why he had upset their mother.
    • Financial Control: After the divorce, Jemima sent lawyers to Imran to ensure a financial settlement. She also made him pay for his children’s airfare, even though she was an heiress and he did not contribute to their upkeep.
    • Influence on his children: Jemima and Imran’s sister, Aleema, allegedly tried to turn Imran’s children against the author. Aleema was believed to have laid the agenda for all of Imran’s sisters, and openly campaigned against the author throughout the marriage.
    • Political maneuvering: Jemima’s actions appeared to be politically motivated, such as posting images of herself with Imran’s daughter, Tyrian, which the author saw as a subtle form of blackmail. The author believed that this was intended to damage her growing image in Pakistan.
    • Agreements with Imran: Jemima and Imran appeared to have an arrangement that the author was not to be in the house when the children visited. Imran would not tell the author about this.
    • Exposure of personal matters: Jemima’s social media posts, which called Tyrian her stepdaughter, made public the fact that Imran had a child out of wedlock, a fact which was previously a secret.
    • Lifestyle criticisms: Jemima had stopped following Imran’s prescribed lifestyle after receiving her inheritance, which he disliked. Her socialising and spending habits were also criticised by Imran.
    • Family influence: Imran maintained that he was good friends with Jemima’s family, not Jemima herself. Jemima’s family, particularly her father, James Goldsmith, seemed to have a strong influence on Imran’s political career.

    Overall, Jemima’s influence over Imran was significant, extending beyond their personal relationship and impacting his family life, his political career, and his relationships. The author felt that Imran was controlled by his ex-wife and her family. Jemima’s actions and relationships were a frequent source of stress and conflict for the author during her marriage.

    Imran Khan’s illegitimate children are a significant topic in the sources, revealing details about his personal life and his relationships with the mothers of these children.

    • Number of children: Imran claimed to have fathered five illegitimate children, which he disclosed to the author after a few weeks of their marriage. He mentioned that the mothers of these children had informed him about the children.
    • Details about the mothers: Some of the mothers were of Indian descent, and one was a white woman. The eldest of these children was 34 years old at the time of the conversation.
    • Reasons for secrecy: According to Imran, the mothers of these children had chosen to keep their children a secret for various reasons. One mother was “overjoyed” to be pregnant after being married for a long time and unable to conceive. She requested to keep the child a secret, which Imran agreed to. The other mothers were already married and did not want their marriages to be destroyed.
    • Disclosure to Jemima: Jemima was aware of all of Imran’s illegitimate children, as he had told her about them.
    • Tyrian White: Tyrian is specifically mentioned as one of Imran’s illegitimate children, and she is said to be the spitting image of his mother. Imran did not take responsibility for her, which shocked the author’s son. He feared the Sharifs would cause problems for Tyrian if she visited.
    • Jemima’s role: Jemima posted images of herself with Tyrian on Instagram, calling the youngster her stepdaughter. The author believed that this was a subtle form of blackmail to damage the author’s growing image in Pakistan.
    • Tyrian’s advice: Imran would sometimes communicate with Tyrian. She would give him sensible advice, particularly about his son Suleiman. She would tell Imran to ignore Suleiman’s demands and to not be emotionally blackmailed. It had taken Suleiman ten years to accept Tyrian.
    • Impact on the author: The author was shocked and disturbed by the revelation that Imran had five illegitimate children, and she did not want to hear more details. This revelation was part of a pattern of behavior that differed significantly from her own values and upbringing. This information also contributed to her perception that Imran’s lifestyle was one of “sex, drugs, and rock n’ roll”. The author also noted the hypocrisy of Imran talking about Islam while leading a life away from its principles.
    • Hypocrisy: Imran was very proud of Tyrian and her ability to get her life together. He would curse the Sharifs for creating the issue and dream that he would be able to bring her to visit once he had political power. He was not willing to risk bringing her to visit sooner.

    Overall, the information about Imran Khan’s illegitimate children reveals a hidden aspect of his personal life, marked by secrecy, and a disregard for conventional norms. The revelation was disturbing to the author, and highlighted the inconsistencies between his public persona and his private behavior.

    Chapter 20

    I slamabad looks beautiful in February and March.

    It was nice to see Imran enjoy all the colours of his garden. He asked me to

    design his secretariat, and build an additional bedroom upstairs in the house for us. The architect was Ali Asghar, the son of Air Marshal Asghar Khan, the man IK was frequently compared to. He had started Tehreek-i-Istiqlal, a secular, centrist party back in the 70s. It was a failed movement, believed to have had the support of the establishment. Ali Asghar was desperate to win favour with IK. He had lost his seat in the by-elections. By now, I knew that Imran liked two kinds of people in his party: those who had money and would spend money on him (like Aleem Khan), and those with a gangster appeal, such as Amin Gundapur, who also happened to be generous when it came to extravagant gifts. Ali Asghar was neither. IK only tolerated him because of the strong, liberal lobby behind the party. Ali had rather secular views. But as a man, IK didn’t think much of him.

    Ali was hoping to be considered for the Senate. Many of us thought his soft-spoken, educated ideas were best suited to the upper house but Imran was unimpressed. To make matters worse, Ali had tied the knot with a girl called Maliha, a stunning PTI MPA, just a few months before. Not only was this lady beautiful, but this fiery politician wasn’t going to stand for the depraved behaviour of some in the party. I was genuinely fond of the lady as I appreciated how she had stood up to the sleazy public advances of Shah Farman, a KP Cabinet Minister. That confrontation had made the rounds and reached my ears too. Shah Farman was known to unashamedly brag about the perks of his job. In one instance, he spent thirty minutes on the phone trying to win favour with the new Bhabhi, assuring me I had nothing to worry about as he was making sure all women were intercepted on the way to Imran. He was keeping himself busy to protect my marriage. I was so disgusted that I immediately told my husband that a sexual harassment board needed to be created. There were so many women who complained about the sleaze-net that stood in their way.

    Maliha appeared to be hardworking and passionate about her constituency.

    She braved the inevitable attacks for being twice divorced. I could relate to her. Imran however, would listen to our reasoning but refuse to give any role to the modern couple. He spoke disparagingly about Ali and thought the man had no backbone. He believed that Maliha wasn’t as innocent as I thought. The problem with good-looking women is everyone wants them, and it’s common and easy to start malicious rumours against them when one realizes that they are out of reach.

    In the Islamic Republic of Pakistan (in direct violation of Sharia law), it is somehow permissible to have several illicit encounters, but the Sharia-prescribed route of women staying in wedlock through remarriage raises a lot of eyebrows. I often heard other women speak disparagingly of women who had been married more than once, like Maliha. Ali Asghar and his wife persevered through the injustice, and he volunteered his services for the new secretariat building, as did his wife for interior design. I was assigned the job of helping with and approving the design.

    Imran would fantasize about us working together, in a manner akin to Albert and Victoria. He would frequently mention how the couple had changed the face of Britain. Inspired by history, I designed the room with a removable partition, so our offices could be separated during his party meetings but opened up when needed. Our desks would face each other when the partition was withdrawn. To our right would be a full-length window and a balcony to take in the view. I kept a staircase at the back, so we could discreetly reach the office after our morning walk, without being seen from the front of the building. He would hand me all the files of complaints and tedious reads daily. My job was to make bullet points and brief him. This pile of ‘tedious reads’ was often added to by people from all over the province with evidence of corruption and political interference.

    One big file I had to go through detailed claims of nepotism in over 500 appointments at Hazara University. The PTI leader Azam Swati had been directly accused of it. Along with the dossier of information provided, Imran’s own home staff urged me to pursue this with the boss, as they had on-the-ground knowledge of it. But as always, my words fell on deaf ears. The issue was quashed effectively and never made it to the news. Like almost all complaints of misappropriation of funds and political appointments, it was never resolved.

    Protesting teachers camped outside Bani Gala through the spring. I was not overly shocked to find the openly sleazy and foul-mouthed Shah Farman at the centre of this controversy too. Imran merrily stayed indoors as they had blocked

    the main entrance, and of course he could always escape on the helicopter. For me and Inaya, it meant missing appointments and tuition classes. There was only one dark, muddy and rather dangerous path at the back of the property that we could use. I would be frequently stopped by the protesters outside that back gate too. They would show me their certifications. Most of them were post-graduates and well-spoken. They begged me to convey their genuine grievances, which I did repeatedly. Initially, Imran promised to look into it, but he was disinterested and left it to the Minister. Imran was now looking towards the Judicial Commission, banking on a good result from the judiciary to force a re-election, or some other manner of political victory. He had no time for petty affairs like running the provincial government of a province which did not have enough votes to get him into power.

    After the dharna, when I’d pleaded with him to take an interest, he had entertained my idea of living part of the week in Peshawar. My family home was in a leafy suburb in Peshawar, so I suggested that we use that instead of taking any favours or using a government house. I felt it would be enough for Imran to just be seen to be spending time in Peshawar to motivate people into getting work done. However, motivating my own husband wasn’t the easiest task. When I would plead with him to attend to an issue by visiting the location, he would literally wail, “Do you have any idea how long I have been doing this for? I am so fed up of this crap. It’s been twenty fucking years! I can’t do this anymore!” It was clear that Imran felt it was high time he was ‘given the prize’. I would reason with him by saying, “But Imran, Nelson Mandela spent 27 years in a cell with no end in sight. Narendra Modi was a Chief Minister for 10 years before he became PM. He was voted in despite his radical views because of a good governance track record. Prove yourself in KP then look to the centre”.

    “Do you know how old I am?” he would angrily snarl back at me. “But Hilary Clinton is 67 too. Does that mean she will just give up?” I should really have saved my breath. Imran was like an impatient toddler at

    heart. I was mistaken in thinking he wanted my advice or encouragement. He wasn’t looking for motivation to work harder. He just wanted his throne.

    In my first meeting with Aleema (which lasted a good two hours), three names were brought up repeatedly. She boasted proudly how she had effectively eliminated one of them. It sounded more like a threatening message to me. It was the PTI UK leader Rabia Zia, who Aleema had publicly fought with over funding

    issues. The other current annoyance was Saifullah Niazi, a poor young boy who was

    mysteriously deposited by his mother at the PTI office. Incidentally, his father’s name was also Imran Khan Niazi. Before Aleema, the driver, Safeer, had also been brainwashing me against this man. They described him as a penniless man who had made a lot of money off PTI. Safeer even claimed that Saifullah had taken one lakh off him to start his business. Aleema couldn’t tolerate his hold on Imran. She couldn’t understand why he was second-in-command in Imran’s absence. There was a hint of some other kind of close connection. I wasn’t sure what she meant but also noticed that Imran appeared very fatherly towards him. My mind flashed back to what he had said to me about fathering more than just Tyrian.

    The rather aloof Saifullah seemed to reciprocate Imran’s love. He knew his position was secure, so never bothered to even say Salaam to me. Imran simply told me he was shy. There seemed to be an inexplicable bond that everyone was very jealous of. In between shocking, abusive words for her brother, Aleema tried to gauge my loyalties towards Saifullah. “I had never met him,” I told her simply. Satisfied that I could be on her side, she exclaimed excitedly, “I want you to move in as soon as possible so I can throw that man out!”

    She then moved onto the next obstacle in Bani Gala: the chief of the harem, Anila Khawaja. Aleema, like many others, suspected that this woman was not from an innocent background, and explained how Anila had arrived at the home of a Lahori elite, and through that connection had rather rapidly infiltrated PTI to reach Imran. Her influence on Imran was unquestionable. They all believed she was a plant. Aleema wanted her eliminated. Ironically, a year later, she would team up with Anila to combat a newer enemy: me.

    Anila was neither shy nor aloof. Imran was terrified of her. Through the courtship she kept approaching me, over the phone, via DM, and in person. She was direct. She wanted to know what was going on, and her eyes would follow me unblinkingly throughout my visits to dharna. Imran used to call her ‘Fatal Attraction’ and suggested that she could be very psychotic. The minute Imran would see her near me from up on the container, he would message, asking what she was saying to me. His fear of Anila suggested that she had some incriminating evidence on him. He would become feverish and anxious about what she would do if news of our marriage came out. Through the marriage, she was constantly messaging him, begging for meet ups. During the marriage I also found that Imran

    had rather heartlessly asked her to do a background check on me six months before we tied the knot.

    She first arranged a tryst at her brother’s wedding in Dubai. Awn told me, and I confronted Imran, who then insisted on taking me with him. I asked him how she got in touch with him, and he said that he had accepted an invite on Blackberry Messenger. When I asked him why he had done this he had no answer. I deleted her from it, but in April, as I handed him his stuff as he left, there were messages from her, explaining how and where they would meet in Karachi for the sex she was craving. Imran, in embarrassment, took the phone I handed him and left quickly. He sent me a loving message from the helicopter. I messaged back saying that he didn’t need to play these games with me. Awn must have told him that I looked very distressed as they left. As I handed Imran’s bullet vest to Awn, he asked why I was looking like I had seen death. I had no words.

    In my confusion, I went to my friend’s house but couldn’t speak. I had been invited to the next day’s Hum TV awards in Dubai. I was hoping to sign a contract with them for my new film, Janaan. Everything was ready. As I watched the news, I heard Altaf Hussain make jeering remarks about the National Bhabhi, taunting me with an invitation to visit Karachi and not to be afraid. All my pent-up anger was taken out on him instead. The Samaa TV lead anchor asked for a beeper over the phone and I lashed out at the MQM chairman. I returned his taunt with a stinging reply, making it clear that he did not own Karachi; we, the people who lived here, did. “How dare he invite me to Karachi while sitting in fear in London? I can come and will come whenever I want. Tell your people to prepare haleem and kulfi for me!”

    The words were met with a roar of approval from supporters and media across the board. Imran called me from Karachi. He was overjoyed by my crushing response.

    “I am coming,” I said quietly. He understood why and agreed that I should. I decided to make an excuse to Hum TV, saying that they hadn’t booked me a business class seat, and instead got a PIA ticket myself for the morning flight to Karachi. I couldn’t sleep all night. I could only think of what must be going on in Karachi. This was not a woman out to carve a political career for herself but a woman desperate to keep her man away from other women. I wanted to show everyone that Imran had a wife now, and she would be with him from here on. It was to put a stop to any thought of sexual antics on political tours.

    To please Imran, I took out the green raw silk I had bought for his victory speech in November that never happened. To my dismay, as they viewed this green outfit with obvious suspicion, simply standing by my husband resulted in much discussion by the planted mouthpieces about my ‘designed entry’ into politics. They even viewed my green outfit with suspicion. On my arrival, I had no idea who was who. I recognised Naz Baluch off the television but had no idea what her designation was. At the airport, I was pulled like a chicken by rival lobbies in PTI. Unknown to me, Nazia Rabbani, the women’s wing Sindh President, had been ignored at the airport. She was rightly annoyed but it was clear that she was not the inner circle. I promised her that I would visit her home as soon as I was done with my commitments. Paying attention to ordinary party workers was not the trend the party followed. In the car I was handed half a dozen phones. Every PTI worker wanted me to speak to their pet reporters.

    I arrived at the hotel. Imran looked very pleased to see me. Later that evening, instead of spending time with me, he sat and watched the full Altaf speech on TV. I didn’t interrupt as he rarely took an interest in news or other people speaking. After the speech, I gently coached him on a few points, and he encouraged me to write more, not only for his speech, but also JKT’s. He thought Jahangir did not have any people skills, and that his speeches were particularly bad. I promised to take care of it. In the car the following day, I simply pushed a sheet with bullet points towards JKT as I knew he was too egotistical to take direction from me. In the late afternoon, I asked Awn to invite everyone to the suite for a brainstorming session to add to the speech.

    I retired to the bedroom leaving them alone to approve the speech points I had written. I did not want them to know I had contributed. As the time approached for the jalsa, Imran seemed uneasy, and kept saying he was worried about my safety. It wasn’t until I arrived at the jalsa with Faisal Vawda that it dawned on me: Imran had insisted I would not be seen on the stage at all. I was meant to be down in the crowd. I looked at the tiny, cramped venue. They didn’t have enough people, so they had selected a narrow road to pack people in, so the turnout would look more impressive. Arrangements were poor so it was mixed and unruly. I said I would brave it but Faisal Vawda refused to let me stand in the wild crowd. It was inconceivable for any woman to stand there, let alone Imran’s new wife.

    I understood my husband’s predicament, and explained to security that I would put my head down and make a dash for the stage when the light went, and

    that’s exactly what I did. The crowd never saw me. Only a drone camera noticed me, with a 3-sec shot of me climbing the steps. There were three rows of seats. I was made to sit in the extreme end of the stage in the back row. But the crowd was getting bored of the speeches and started chanting “Bhabhi! Bhabhi!”

    Ali Zaidi came up to me and pretended to be apologetic but announced rather loudly, “Your husband’s instructions were to put you here. He didn’t want to compete with you”.

    I thought his comment was in bad taste but said nothing. The chanting continued, and Munazza Hussan a senior PTI leader finally asked me to join her in the front row with the party workers. The crowd still could not see me as there was no electricity, but word of my arrival had spread. There was a lot of Pashtun community participation. As Imran started his speech, I was asked to leave. The reason given was that my husband had concerns about my security. I left immediately, disappointed and angry that I couldn’t listen to the speech I had helped write. As I sat in the car, news cameras ran live footage of me, painting a picture along the lines of, ‘Even his wife doesn’t want to hear his speech! She prefers to sit in an air-conditioned car’.

    We couldn’t leave until the Great Khan left so we waited in the car and followed his convoy. He was already in the hotel bedroom when I arrived. He wanted to celebrate but I was in no mood to smile at a man who could not even own up to my being his wife. It was not a political role I craved, as the schemers suggested. I just wanted everyone to know he was my husband and off-limits to other women. I was trying to save my marriage by accompanying him but he was just too fearful of annoying his benefactors. I told him that I had a headache and wanted to sleep. I tried to get some sleep as he left for dinner without me.

    The following morning, the media was granted a press conference at the airport. As Imran finished, they turned to me and asked if I had received the gold jewellery Altaf Hussain had promised me. Imran Ismail, the candidate for NA246, whispered in my ear to take the question and to thank the women for their bravery, which was the whole point of my appearance. We were asking women to step out to vote, so it was seen as a symbolic step that Imran’s family women were also facing the threats and taking the risk to step out onto MQM territory. I answered: “Mera shohar he mera zewar hai”. (My greatest adornment is my husband.)

    The answer made many men across Pakistan fall in love with me, but it led to

    my own man hating me. Awn needed me for the first few months of the marriage as I facilitated his

    position in the household. The world saw him as my right-hand man. Even Imran branded him as my spy among his friends, but I was always irritated by his constant presence. I wanted to be in direct contact with my husband, but Awn would also shower my daughter and nephew with presents. I had to reprimand him a few times as I was uncomfortable with people trying to buy their loyalty.

    Awn kept informing me of the women trying to get cosy with my husband, and of the sisters and nephews maligning me. I was later told that he was batting for everyone. He was asked to plant these seeds of doubt in IK’s mind too. Awn would encourage me to attend PTI functions. Since he was the go-between, I assumed these had been approved by my husband. The events were arranged by PTI while the media was set upon me. I never asked to attend any event or arranged any interview. I had always tried to go with the flow and do whatever was needed in support of my husband. This attitude would cost me.

    It was being discussed on the news how my appearance in Karachi was an indication of a planned entry into politics. My presence was being used by JKT and his handsomely paid social media team to create the idea that we were very close. The opposing lobby of Shah Mehmood Qureshi was weaker, and existed in a constant state of panic. My appearances at all PTI events were arranged by Aleem Khan and Usman Dar with Awn Chaudry, (who had assumed the role of personal secretary to IK). Dinners for female workers and families were arranged to introduce me to the party supporters and increase vote banks. Nothing was arranged without Imran’s consent or approval. On these dinners, workers who were against Shah Mehmood and Aleema Khan Niazi were photographed sitting next to me, and the pictures would be leaked on social media.

    On the way back from one such dinner in Sialkot, organised by Usman Dar (or UD as everyone called him), I got a call from a rather irate Shah Mehmood. He was shouting down at the phone in frustration. He was outraged that I had been sitting next to a young boy called Hafiz Farhat, whose leaked tape exposing Shah Mehmood’s failings had been circulated widely. The boy had been served a disciplinary letter.

    I tried to explain to Shah Mehmood that I was unaware, and that I couldn’t stop people from taking photographs with me, especially those I didn’t even know. But he wasn’t listening. I was amused at his silliness and later repeated his words

    back to Imran. Imran swore at Shah Mehmood, saying that he would sort him out for speaking to his wife like that. Back then, I didn’t know that what Imran said he would do and what he would actually do were two very different things. I did try to find out about this boy later. As it happened, Hafiz Farhat could not be disciplined much: when we met he told me he had bundles of evidence for misappropriation of funds by Aleema Khan in the Imran Khan Foundation, and that he had shown these to IK. At Imran’s request, the boy had not released this info to the media.

    Shah Mehmood was seen by the majority of Insafians and locals in his home constituency of Multan as useless, but he was adored by his female followers. He was not seen as someone who had much influence, which was fairly accurate, as Imran hated him and ridiculed him in private. Imran enjoyed Dunya TV comedy sketches against Shah Mehmood and would laugh hysterically with his core group. Jahangir Tareen, on the other hand, had serious influence. He was seen as a dangerous overriding influence on Imran. Everyone knew that Imran would violate every rule in the book for him. However, Jahangir remained unhappy about the extent of Imran’s defence of him. He wanted more, and I was roped into reinforcing messages on behalf of JKT to Imran. These were early days, so I couldn’t understand why Imran would not put his foot down. He would give much of his time to the attention-seeking behaviour of the top tier but not to governance of KP. I had put my faith in this man, as had millions of others. “Make KP a model province for me,” I had said to him when we had our public ceremony. But Imran had no time for that. There was no reason to repay anyone’s faith in him.

    §

    What’s even more annoying than an individual who always keeps an eye on their money? An individual who always keeps an eye on the money of others.

    To only associate with people simply because of the size of their bank balance is quite a repulsive trait in my eyes. Both Ijaz and Imran hated spending a penny of their own money. But even more pathetic was their cringeworthy sucking up to people with money. When I would ask Ijaz for money for spare uniforms for the kids, he would scream his head off at me, but when around rich cousins or friends, he would become the sweetest person on the planet. I once picked him up from the airport in Pakistan only to have him shout all the way from Rawalpindi to F7 at my

    alleged lavish spending on daily necessities like water and milk. He shouted so much that, as I parked the car in Gol Market, F7 Centre, all my make-up had come off. My eyes looked puffy. As we entered the jewellery shop to pick up a bracelet his niece’s mother-in-law had ordered for her engagement, I was mortified to see my cousins sitting there already. They had also arrived from the U.S. to attend the wedding.

    I had to fit outfits for myself, my husband and my kids on a budget of just £100 for the reception. As soon as Ijaz saw my cousin’s wife trying on a bracelet, he asked me loudly in front of them if I had also selected a bracelet for myself. Seeing the older husband of a young client, the jeweller immediately produced the bracelet I had initially tried on when choosing the bracelet for the bride to be.

    I signalled to my husband to leave the shop for a minute. As we stepped out I said, “This is too expensive, and it doesn’t match my outfit either. If you want to buy something, buy me semi-precious amethyst strings as they match the outfit and are far cheaper”. I pointed to the shop next door and took him there with me. But Ijaz turned on his heel and returned to the same shop where the cousins were sat. He announced to the jeweller that he should pack the bracelet he had initially shown, and to charge it to his credit card.

    My outfit was a pink lilac. I had no earrings or necklace to go with it. Ijaz bought the heavy gold bracelet, set with turquoise, without looking at me. The bracelet was too big for my tiny wrist, but I couldn’t stop him. The cousins were impressed by this generous husband, and as we sat in the car I looked down at my sister-in-law’s loose hand-me-downs which I was wearing, and wondered if my life would ever change.

    It did change, but for the worse with Imran. As an older woman with my own money, I did not need Imran to buy me or my children any basic necessities. In fact, I paid the grocery bills for Bani Gala. But here was a man who was not only impressed by wealthy people, but lived off them. By providing small favours, they could dictate to him in whichever way they wanted. It was embarrassing and frustrating. He encouraged me to associate only with the rich ones. When I would come and protest about their upstart snobbery, he would laugh it off and tell me to persevere. I just avoided them as I have a low tolerance level for people with a lot of money and no sense.

    After a horrendous introductory meeting with Jahangir Tareen’s wife, Imran continued to introduce me to his rich benefactors. Moni Tareen, although pleasant

    towards me, was extremely rude and domineering with my husband, which I found hard to tolerate. Her own husband’s subservience was understandable, but my husband’s utter lack of self-respect annoyed me no end. When I came back, rather cheesed off, after Mrs Arif Naqvi had summoned and then cross-examined me, he laughed it off. When the invitation by the Naqvis was withdrawn, I wondered what could have happened. I researched the financier. A quick browse revealed the surprising rags to riches story of Arif Naqvi. This man went from being an American Express credit card salesperson to becoming friends with Gaddafi’s son. His almost overnight success had him quickly rubbing shoulders with dignitaries at Davos. Arif Naqvi was the head of the Abraaj group, an equity company in the UAE. I tried to discover a bit more about his success story on the internet but instead found out that Abraaj is partly owned by the family of Saddam Hussein’s nuclear weapons mastermind.

    The infamous “father of Saddam’s nuclear weapons program”, Dr Jafa Dhia Jafar, and his brother Hamid Jafar, are executives at the Iraqi company Crescent, which is the founding general partner shareholder and limited partner of the Abraaj Group. It donated between $500,000 and $1 million to the Clinton Global Initiative annual meeting. Weeks before co-sponsoring this meeting, the Abraaj Group was awarded the first of hundreds of millions of dollars in loans. They were also given investment management contracts through the U.S state department’s overseas private investment corporation (Opic), a federal agency overseen by then-Secretary of State, Hillary Clinton. In addition to the Clinton Global Initiative, the Abraaj Group sponsorship also coincided with Gulftainer’s initial efforts to take over a Florida port. The Abraaj Group paid the Clinton foundation, and the Jafars were rewarded with Port Canaveral Gulftainer Deal.

    Enquiries within the financial circles of UAE uncovered another rumour connected to Benazir Bhutto and her husband. The financial sector gossip suggested that Abraaj had Benazir Bhutto to thank for the start-up finance, the private equity firm itself and the supermarket. I wasn’t sure what to believe and it made no sense to me. Why would someone close to Benazir Bhutto be financing Imran? But then again, the dharna was financed by staunch PPP supporters, like the property tycoon Malik Riaz. There was a lot of shady stuff going on and I was struggling to piece it all together.

    I had a flashback to the 2013 election, when PPP supporters were told to vote tactically in Punjab for the PTI. Imran was not willing to discuss or listen to

    anything regarding the source of anyone’s money or their affiliations. He was like a kid, all googly-eyed in a candy store. Imran wasn’t the best PR for his rich financiers either. In an effort to get me to share his adoration, he boasted that his main financier had paid $1,500 for one of the most beautiful actresses in Bollywood. At the time, she had been an escort in Dubai. It was meant to slag the particular actress off, but I just rolled my eyes and replied, “I think no less of her for selling her own body. But your friend, a married man, doesn’t go up in my esteem with that bit of info”.

    §

    May came, and the invitations that had initially come pouring in, stopped. Nothing ever came of them. In the meeting with the Naqvis back in February (the investors and benefactors of the 2013 election campaign), their deep disappointment with the result had been made clear to me. Everybody was keen to keep them sweet. It was understood that as soon as Mr Naqvi had time to spare from his foreign travels, he would invite Imran over for a weekend. His private plane was to be sent, and only Imran, myself and JKT would go for this trip. I was looking at it as time away with my husband.

    Since Imran was so keen for me to have a child but I had not conceived in our time together I met a fertility expert. She couldn’t find anything wrong with me but finally suggested IVF-C injections to boost conception. My gynaecologist had advised I have the IVF-C right before some time off. I told her that there was a weekend getaway planned. The doctor told me that it sounded like just the thing we needed as a couple. She could sense my stress. She understood the sleepless nights, the headaches, and the story behind the ready smile without me having to confide in her. I took the IVF-C shot in the arm but was told rather last-minute that there was no trip after all. So upset was Imran that he never even touched me on the cancelled weekend, and the shot went to waste.

    At the time, I thought JKT was upset with Imran, and even said to him, “I think he is not facilitating this trip because of this Wajih mess”. I thought Jahangir might be sulking. I had recently downloaded Whatsapp so people could contact me. Unlike Imran, I’d always hated endless messaging and phone calls. My rule of thumb is that a text longer than a single line must be of an emotional nature, and not worthy of my time. I never usually carried a phone that year, and would

    continue to dislike being constantly contactable. I mainly used the device for reading or writing articles, or e-mails. Nothing irritates me more than people bombarding me with messages. I have a habit of blocking people who don’t respect my sense of space.

    As soon as I got the app, messages flooded in, mainly by Jahangir about how he felt Imran was not doing enough to protect him. Contrary to what was assumed in the media, I did not particularly trust Jahangir, and did not appreciate his wife bossing my husband around. In April, when Justice Wajih (the head of the tribunal looking into the allegations of nepotism in the 2013 intra-party elections of PTI) had pursued his case and investigated, Jahangir had thrown tantrums right, left and centre. I would turn to find Imran also busy texting Jahangir on the same issue. Imran would write loving, big-brother emails to pacify him.

    Imran shared most of his correspondence with me, even complaints about me by his sisters, his hussies, and the planted social media teams. One day, he asked me to read an email which he claimed was a tough message to Jahangir advising him to swallow his ego and learn to get on with people. I read it and smiled at him. “Darling, that’s not a harsh email at all”.

    “I can’t believe he is being so fucking greedy,” Imran said in exasperation. “What more does he want?”

    “Imran why are you surprised he is being greedy? You think he is with you to support your cause? That’s a bit naive”.

    Imran was very disturbed at Justice Wajih’s deadlines and media talks. One day, while we were all sitting on the veranda, Imran made a sudden announcement. “I think I’m going to take this opportunity and get rid of everyone, dissolve everything. This is a golden chance to remove that bastard Ejaz Chaudhary and that fucker Mehmood ur-Rasheed. Then I’ll reinstate only the people I want, slowly, with new rules”.

    Even though Imran wanted to protect Jahangir at all costs, his sudden announcement scared everyone. Jahangir went a bit pale. He enjoyed his position of General Secretary more than his money. His humble background had left him with a chip on his shoulder. He was very aware of the town gossip that his current wealth was all because of his very rich wife and his use of her family lands. I would frequently sit him down and say, “Slow down. This stress is costing you your health”. He was a cancer patient. I couldn’t comprehend why he was not enjoying his life with his family. Some days, he would look like death.

    Our trip to Dubai would not happen though. It had probably been cancelled because of me. Clearly, I had not made a great impression on the Naqvis. My biggest flaw is that I cannot be a hypocrite. If I love you, you will know. If I dislike you, I will make no effort to hide it. Similarly, I am an activist through and through. If I feel that a people are being persecuted I will stand up for them. To me it makes no difference if they are children in Yemen or children in India or indeed in my own hometown. I will raise my voice for the underprivileged and the tormented. I stood by the Hazaras when they were persecuted in Baluchistan. I also spoke up for the Waziri tribes. When I speak passionately about Pashtun culture and my own religious beliefs, I am often misunderstood. I possibly gave the Naqvis the impression of a very rigid Sunni Muslim, who was intolerant of other faiths or races. I merely stated that I did not equate removing a burqa as being liberated, and that I certainly didn’t view every bearded man as a terrorist. I like to believe that I have a better understanding of ground realities than those who live in air-conditioned elite areas in Dubai and Karachi.

    Not only was the invitation withdrawn but I was told that the funding had also dried up. At the time, I didn’t know why, nor would I have cared. I would have said ‘good riddance to those who do not understand that I talk of tolerance and equal opportunities for all regardless of their religious beliefs or race’, but I was to find out in just a couple of months that my beliefs were not the same as my husband’s.

    This painted a rather confusing picture, as Imran himself was the creation of seemingly pro-Saudi extreme-right elements of the General Hamid Gul type. It was Imran who talked publicly about the rights of the Taliban, not me. So why were educated, enlightened Shias investing in him secretly? Was Imran lying to the public or was he lying to his investors? Perhaps he was lying to both. He was certainly lying to me.

    It wasn’t only the Naqvis who withdrew invitations. The official invitation to visit Iran came in early June. There was a lot of fanfare about this. Everyone was so excited at this news that Imran’s old hairdresser, Dar, got outfits off one of the best-known designers in Pakistan for me to wear on these visits. Two outfits were sent. I chose a high-collar full-length coat-style Sherwani dress to fit in with the strict Iranian female dress code and reflect both cultures at the same time. I also wanted to create the best possible impression and promote Pakistani haute couture. I knew it would draw a lot of media attention from across the world. After a month of delays, I was then told the trip would not be happening after all.

    Apparently, the Minister was not available for all of May or June. The cancellation clearly angered a few people, and started another round of

    baseless accusations on social media. I was accused of stealing from the designer. But I never even wore the outfit. It remained packed in the box. The man responsible for returning it simply did not do so immediately. The designer heard about this, and quickly sent back a handwritten confirmation that he had indeed received the clothes, and I had not kept any of the outfits. But I couldn’t help but despair at the fact that these accusations kept cropping up.

    A very strong impression of my Deobandi Sunni family background was being deliberately created by my opposition. As Sunnis in Pakistan, one must concede that we have never felt threatened or insecure, and have enjoyed privileges that come with being a part of the majority. However, it also meant that I was brought up in a household where I was never made conscious of these differences. I never asked my friends or staff or colleagues what their faith or sect was. My ears never pricked upon hearing certain surnames. I differentiated based only on ‘Is this person likeable or not?’ I couldn’t have ever imagined that my sect would be an issue in Bani Gala.

    I did think it was odd that my outfits were described as Abayas. I’d gone to great lengths to make sure that for travel (like Umra in Saudi Arabia), I would not wear the signature Saudi-black style of covering. Instead, I’d opted for my traditional trademark white to reflect my Pakistani identity as I boarded the plane. And for the Umra itself, I’d asked for a green outfit; for Medina, a light tea-rose pink.

    Representation of our unique Pakistani culture was always at the forefront of my mind. Much of what has gone wrong in Pakistan has been because of our inability to balance our relationships. Extreme tilts have caused much bloodshed and mistrust. Sadly, my efforts were not appreciated, and the suspicion grew. Silly scandals were invented daily. But of course, I was no stranger to silly scandals.

    Imran Khan’s finances, as depicted in the sources, are a complex mix of reliance on wealthy benefactors, a reluctance to spend his own money, and accusations of financial impropriety.

    • Dependence on wealthy individuals: Imran is portrayed as heavily reliant on wealthy individuals to fund his lifestyle and political activities. He is described as someone who “lived off them” and allowed them to dictate to him through favors. The author notes that he associated with people based on the size of their bank balance, which she found to be a “repulsive trait”.
    • Reluctance to spend his own money: Imran, like the author’s first husband Ijaz, is depicted as someone who hated spending his own money. This is contrasted with his eagerness to accept financial support from others. The author recalls how her husband would yell at her for her spending on necessities like water and milk, while also sucking up to richer people.
    • Use of Donations: There are indications that Imran used donations for his personal benefit. It was claimed that he was using the donations from the Imran Khan Foundation to get himself a private jet.
    • Accusations of Nepotism and Misappropriation: The sources detail claims of nepotism and misappropriation of funds within Imran’s political party, PTI. For example, Azam Swati, a PTI leader, was accused of nepotism in over 500 appointments at Hazara University. Despite evidence and complaints, these issues were often quashed and not resolved. The author also learned that Hafiz Farhat had bundles of evidence for misappropriation of funds by Aleema Khan in the Imran Khan Foundation, but the information was not released to the media at Imran’s request.
    • Financial Support for a Bollywood Actress: Imran boasted about one of his main financiers paying $1500 for a Bollywood actress in Dubai, who he claimed was an escort at the time. This comment was meant to be disparaging of the actress, but the author saw it as more of an indictment of Imran’s friend, who was a married man.
    • Shady Financial Dealings: The author notes that there was a lot of shady stuff going on, and that she was struggling to piece it all together.. The dharna was financed by staunch PPP supporters, like the property tycoon Malik Riaz. The author also heard a rumor that Abraaj had Benazir Bhutto to thank for the start-up finance.
    • Influence of Financiers: Imran’s willingness to accept favors from his financial backers is a recurring theme. These favors seemed to give his backers influence over his decisions. For example, Imran’s meetings with potential financiers were often followed by demands and cross-examinations. The author also noted how Moni Tareen, the wife of one of Imran’s major financial backers, was extremely rude and domineering with her husband and with Imran.
    • Lack of Transparency: Imran was unwilling to discuss or listen to anything regarding the source of anyone’s money or their affiliations.

    In summary, Imran’s financial practices are portrayed as being far from transparent or ethical. He is depicted as someone who is overly reliant on wealthy benefactors, reluctant to spend his own money, and dismissive of accusations of financial misconduct within his party. These financial practices, coupled with his lack of interest in good governance, created a concerning image of his leadership.

    Political intrigue is a significant theme in the sources, revealing a complex web of power struggles, personal ambitions, and questionable practices within Imran Khan’s political party, PTI. The sources highlight various aspects of this intrigue:

    • Internal Factionalism and Power Struggles:
      • There is a clear divide within PTI, with different factions vying for influence and control.
      • Shah Mehmood Qureshi, a PTI leader, is portrayed as having a weaker lobby and being in a constant state of panic, while Jahangir Tareen is seen as a dangerous overriding influence on Imran, with everyone knowing that Imran would violate every rule for him.
      • The author’s appearances at PTI events were used by JKT’s social media team to create the idea that they were very close, highlighting the use of political maneuvering and manipulation.
      • Aleema Khan, Imran’s sister, is also depicted as a key player in these internal power struggles, trying to eliminate people she sees as a threat. She is shown to be in conflict with Rabia Zia, the PTI UK leader, over funding issues. Aleema also dislikes Saifullah Niazi and Anila Khawaja, believing they have too much influence over Imran.
      • There were also conflicts between different lobbies at the airport with the author being “pulled like a chicken by rival lobbies in PTI”.
    • Nepotism and Misappropriation of Funds:
      • Accusations of nepotism and misappropriation of funds are rampant within PTI.
      • Azam Swati was accused of nepotism in over 500 appointments at Hazara University, but the issue was quashed and never resolved.
      • Hafiz Farhat claimed to have evidence of misappropriation of funds by Aleema Khan in the Imran Khan Foundation, which he showed to Imran, but Imran requested that it not be released to the media.
      • These instances highlight a culture of corruption and lack of accountability within the party, with Imran often turning a blind eye to such practices.
    • Political Favoritism and Disregard for Merit:
      • Imran is shown to favor those who either have money or have a “gangster appeal”.
      • Ali Asghar, despite his education and liberal views, was not favored by Imran and was not given a role in the party, despite his hopes of being considered for the Senate.
      • Imran would listen to the author’s reasoning but refuse to give any role to Ali or his wife, Maliha, a passionate politician.
    • The author noted that there was a “sleaze-net” that stood in the way for many women in the party.
    • Shah Farman, a KP Cabinet Minister, is shown as being openly sleazy and foul-mouthed, but still remained in a position of power. He also spent his time trying to protect Imran’s marriage from other women.
    • Manipulation and Control:
      • Imran is portrayed as someone who is easily influenced by those around him, particularly his wealthy benefactors.
      • The author’s appearances at PTI events were often orchestrated by others for their political gain.
      • Awn Chaudry assumed the role of personal secretary to Imran and was the go-between for the author and Imran, often encouraging her to attend PTI functions.
      • The author was asked to reinforce messages on behalf of JKT to Imran.
      • Imran also asked Anila Khawaja to do a background check on the author six months before they were married.
    • Intrigue Surrounding Funding and Benefactors:
      • The source notes that there is intrigue around the financing of Imran’s political activities, with questions about the source of funds and the motivations of his benefactors.
      • The author noted the “shady stuff” going on, including how the dharna was financed by PPP supporters, and how Abraaj may have had Benazir Bhutto to thank for their start-up finance.
      • The Naqvis, who were investors and benefactors of the 2013 election campaign, were deeply disappointed with the results.
    • Imran’s Focus on Personal Gain and Power:
      • Imran’s main focus was on achieving power rather than on good governance. He was impatient and wanted his “prize”.
      • He showed little interest in the affairs of the provincial government and was instead focusing on a political victory by other means, such as the Judicial Commission.
      • Imran had no time for repaying anyone’s faith in him.
      • The author tried to encourage Imran to prove himself in KP but he was uninterested, and instead was obsessed with how old he was.
      • Imran was also more concerned with the attention-seeking behavior of the top tier than on governance of KP.
    • Use of Media and Public Image:
      • The sources show how the media is used to manipulate public perception and create scandals.
      • The author’s appearance in Karachi was portrayed as a planned entry into politics.
      • Photographs of the author with specific people were leaked to social media to serve political agendas.
      • Baseless accusations were often spread on social media to damage reputations.

    In summary, the sources depict a political landscape within PTI that is rife with intrigue, power struggles, and questionable practices. Imran Khan is portrayed as a leader who is more concerned with personal gain and power than with good governance, and who is easily manipulated by those around him.

    Marital issues are a central theme in the sources, revealing a complex and troubled relationship marked by distrust, infidelity, political maneuvering, and a clash of values. Here’s a breakdown of the marital issues:

    • Lack of Trust and Infidelity:
      • The author discovered that Imran had asked Anila Khawaja to conduct a background check on her six months before their marriage. This shows a deep-seated lack of trust from the outset of the relationship.
      • Imran had been in contact with Anila, his ex-lover, and had agreed to meet her for sex in Karachi, despite his marriage. This betrayal of trust led to significant distress for the author.
      • The author’s main motivation for accompanying Imran on political trips was to stop his “sexual antics” and keep him away from other women, indicating a constant struggle with infidelity.
      • The author was constantly being informed of women trying to get close to Imran by Awn, highlighting the ongoing challenges with other women seeking his attention.
    • Conflicting Values and Priorities:
      • The author was focused on governance and wanted Imran to focus on making KP a model province, but Imran was more interested in achieving power and was dismissive of her advice.
      • Imran was “embarrassed and frustrated” by the author’s low tolerance of “people with a lot of money and no sense” whereas he encouraged her to associate with wealthy people.
      • The author valued transparency and accountability, while Imran was unwilling to discuss the source of his benefactors’ money or their affiliations.
      • The author notes that she is an activist, and will stand up for the persecuted, which was not necessarily a value shared by Imran.
      • The author was concerned about representation of Pakistani culture and balancing relationships, whereas Imran’s actions show a different agenda, and cause suspicion.
      • The author’s focus on tolerance and equal opportunities conflicted with Imran’s alliances with extreme-right elements.
    • Political Manipulation and Public Image:
      • The author’s appearance in Karachi was portrayed as a political move, when she was simply trying to keep her husband away from other women.
      • Imran seemed more concerned with his public image than with acknowledging her as his wife. At a political rally, he insisted that the author not be seen on stage, and made her sit in the back row.
      • Imran’s actions led to negative media portrayals of the author, further straining their relationship. He did not defend her, or treat her as a wife.
      • The author was upset that Imran could not even “own up to my being his wife”. She just wanted everyone to know that he was off limits to other women.
    • Emotional Neglect and Disregard:
      • Imran did not touch the author after a planned trip was cancelled, even though she had taken fertility injections, indicating emotional neglect.
      • Imran showed a lack of interest in her emotional state, and dismissed her concerns about his behavior and his relationships with others.
      • The author was also upset that Imran would not listen to her ideas or take her advice, despite her efforts to support him.
      • Imran was more concerned about his image and his political standing than about the author’s well-being.
      • After her arrival in Karachi, Imran spent the evening watching TV instead of spending time with her.
    • Jealousy and Insecurity:
      • Imran was very jealous of Saifullah Niazi’s close relationship with the author, which the author found to be an “inexplicable bond”. The author was also jealous of it.
      • Imran’s sister, Aleema Khan, was also jealous of the author’s position in Imran’s life.
      • Imran appeared to be intimidated by Anila Khawaja, who the author notes had some “incriminating evidence on him”.
    • Interference from External Parties
      • Awn Chaudry acted as a go-between, and would inform the author of women trying to get close to Imran. He would also encourage her to go to PTI functions. The author was irritated by his constant presence.
      • The author was concerned that people were trying to buy her children’s loyalty with gifts.
      • Imran shared correspondence with the author, even complaints about her by his sisters, hussies and planted social media teams.
      • The author was also subject to constant criticism and suspicion from other women in the party.
    • Clash of Personalities:
      • The author describes Imran as an “impatient toddler at heart,” highlighting a significant difference in maturity and temperament.
      • She had a habit of blocking people who didn’t respect her space, which is very different to the way in which Imran dealt with things.

    In summary, the sources depict a marriage that is deeply troubled by mistrust, infidelity, conflicting values, and political manipulations. Imran’s focus on personal gain and power, combined with his emotional neglect and disregard for the author’s feelings, created a highly dysfunctional dynamic that ultimately led to significant marital issues.

    Media portrayal is a significant aspect of the narrative in the sources, highlighting how the media is used to shape public perception, create scandals, and influence political narratives. Here’s a breakdown of how media portrayal is depicted:

    • Manipulation of Public Perception:
      • The author’s appearance in Karachi was portrayed as a “designed entry” into politics, even though her main intention was to be with her husband and deter his “sexual antics”. This demonstrates how the media can twist events to fit a pre-existing narrative, and how political rivals can use the media to harm opponents.
      • The author’s presence was used by Jahangir Khan Tareen’s social media team to create the idea that she and JKT were very close.
      • Photographs of the author with certain individuals were leaked on social media to serve political agendas. This shows how easily images can be manipulated to create a narrative, and how the media can be used to further political objectives.
      • The media portrayed the author’s actions at a political rally as a sign that “even his wife doesn’t want to hear his speech! She prefers to sit in an air-conditioned car,” when in reality, she was following her husband’s instructions.
    • Creation of Scandals and Baseless Accusations:
      • The author was accused of stealing outfits from a designer, even though the clothes were returned, highlighting how easily baseless accusations can be spread by the media.
      • Silly scandals were invented daily, indicating a deliberate effort to damage the author’s reputation.
      • The media created a strong impression of her Deobandi Sunni family background, which was deliberately created by the opposition. This indicates how the media can be used to create religious divisions.
      • The author’s outfits were described as Abayas, even though she intentionally avoided wearing the Saudi-style black clothing.
    • Use of Media for Political Gain:
      • The author’s presence at PTI events was used to introduce her to party supporters and increase vote banks. This highlights how media appearances can be leveraged for political gain.
      • The media attention on the author was used to create the idea that she and JKT were close.
      • PTI workers wanted the author to speak to their “pet reporters”, indicating that party workers were using the media to further their agendas.
    • Media as a Tool of the Opposition:
      • The opposing lobby of Shah Mehmood Qureshi was weaker, and existed in a state of panic. The implication is that they were also trying to use the media to their advantage.
      • The author’s family background was also used against her, and a “strong impression of my Deobandi Sunni family background was being deliberately created by my opposition”.
    • Media Portrayal of Imran Khan:
      • Imran enjoyed watching Dunya TV comedy sketches against Shah Mehmood, which suggests that he was aware of how the media was portraying his rivals, and was amused by it.
      • Imran’s response to the author’s retort to Altaf Hussain was described as “overjoyed by my crushing response”, suggesting he valued positive media portrayal.
    • Author’s Response to Media:
      • The author directly confronted Altaf Hussain on Samaa TV, showcasing her willingness to engage with the media to defend her stance.
      • She made a point of her answer about her husband being her greatest adornment, which led to many men across Pakistan to fall in love with her, showing how her responses were reported by the media.

    In summary, the sources illustrate a media landscape that is highly politicized and often used to manipulate public perception, create scandals, and advance political agendas. The author was often a target of this manipulation, and her responses highlight her awareness of the media’s role in shaping narratives and influencing public opinion. The media played a pivotal role in the political intrigue and marital issues within the text, acting as a powerful tool for both promoting and undermining individuals and agendas.

    Party infighting is a significant theme in the sources, revealing a complex web of rivalries, power struggles, and betrayals within the PTI. The sources highlight how personal ambitions, financial interests, and ideological differences fuel conflicts and undermine the party’s stated goals. Here’s a detailed look at the party infighting:

    • Rivalries and Factions:
      • Multiple Factions: The party is depicted as being divided into multiple factions, each with their own agendas and loyalties. The author notes that there was an opposing lobby to Shah Mehmood Qureshi, which existed in a state of panic.
      • Aleema Khan vs. Saifullah Niazi: Aleema Khan, Imran’s sister, is portrayed as being in direct conflict with Saifullah Niazi, who held a position of power in Imran’s absence. Aleema wanted Saifullah out of Bani Gala, and sought the author’s support to do so. She was jealous of his close relationship with Imran.
    • Aleema Khan vs. Rabia Zia: Aleema had publicly fought with Rabia Zia, a PTI UK leader, over funding issues.
    • Shah Mehmood Qureshi vs. Other Leaders: Shah Mehmood Qureshi is depicted as having a weak position within the party and is ridiculed by Imran. He was also angered by the author being photographed with Hafiz Farhat, a boy who had exposed Shah Mehmood’s failings.
    • Jahangir Tareen vs. Others: Jahangir Tareen is seen as having serious influence over Imran, which caused others to resent him. He also appears to be in conflict with Justice Wajih, who was investigating allegations of nepotism within the party.
    • Internal Conflicts over the Author’s Role: The author’s presence in the party also became a source of conflict. Some party members used the author for their own political agendas, while others saw her as a threat to their position.
    • Sources of Conflict:
      • Financial Interests: The author notes that many party members are motivated by money and are willing to spend on Imran, or curry favor to get ahead. The author also notes that some party members are motivated by extravagant gifts. Aleema Khan had fought with another party member over funding. The author was told that Saifullah Niazi had made a lot of money off the party.
      • Personal Ambition: Many party members are shown to be primarily concerned with their own advancement and access to power, rather than the party’s broader goals. Ali Asghar, for example, was desperate to win favor with Imran. The author notes that Jahangir Tareen seemed more interested in his position than the party’s goals.
      • Jealousy: There was jealousy of Saifullah’s close relationship with Imran. Aleema Khan was also jealous of the author’s position in Imran’s life and wanted her out of Bani Gala. There was also jealousy over the author’s close relationship with Imran.
      • Ideological Differences: While not a major point of contention in the source, the author describes Ali Asghar as having “rather secular views”, which implies that there were ideological differences within the party. The author’s own views, particularly her emphasis on tolerance and equal opportunities, also clash with some members.
    • Methods of Infighting:
      • Gossip and Backstabbing: Party members are depicted as engaging in gossip and backstabbing to undermine their rivals. Awn and Safeer, for example, were “brainwashing” the author against Saifullah Niazi.
      • Media Manipulation: The media was used to create scandals and spread misinformation about party members. The author was targeted by such efforts.
      • Political Maneuvering: Factions within the party tried to advance their own agendas by using the author to further political objectives.
      • Exclusion and Isolation: Those out of favor are deliberately excluded from important events. The author was made to sit in the back row of a jalsa, and then asked to leave.
    • Imran’s Role
      • Imran’s Favoritism: Imran is portrayed as favoring those with money, or those with a “gangster appeal”. He tolerated Ali Asghar because of the “liberal lobby behind the party”.
      • Imran’s Inaction: Despite being aware of the infighting, Imran did little to resolve the issues. He was not interested in addressing the complaints against his ministers.
      • Imran’s Manipulation: Imran shared complaints about the author by his sisters, hussies, and planted social media teams with the author.
      • Imran’s Focus on Personal Gain: Imran is depicted as being more focused on obtaining power, than governing the province of KP, which was the author’s focus.
    • Consequences of Infighting:
      • Undermined Governance: The party’s focus on infighting distracted from governing. Imran was not interested in “petty affairs like running the provincial government”.
      • Loss of Faith: The author notes that she had put her faith in Imran and wanted him to make KP a model province, but was disappointed when he had no time for that. She realized that there was no reason for him to repay anyone’s faith in him.
    • Disillusionment: The author and others became disillusioned by the party’s internal conflicts and lack of progress.
    • Missed Opportunities: The constant infighting led to missed opportunities, such as a planned trip to Dubai, and a visit to Iran.

    In summary, the sources depict the PTI as a party rife with internal conflict, fueled by personal ambition, financial interests, and ideological differences. Imran is shown to be aware of the infighting, but does little to address it. The party’s internal conflicts undermine its stated goals and lead to disillusionment.

    Chapter 21

    A fter getting married to Imran, I had to give up a career I had worked so hard to

    build. I was suffering financially. I’d had to forfeit my primetime current affairs show. It had been a well-paid job with a leading media organisation, Dawn News, and I was on 15 lakh rupees per month (approximately £9,750). I had a son at university who could not get any significant student loans because his mother had remarried, and the student loans company refused to believe that my partner could have no income. My costs went up as I had no free make-up or wardrobe anymore. My husband never once offered financial help, nor did I want to burden him.

    By May, I had decided that I needed to do something. I needed another job. Of course, I couldn’t go back to current affairs and politics, given my new situation. Perhaps it would have been interesting to try, and be an openly biased anchor in modern media – though in truth, of course, all publications and media outlets are biased in one way or another. In fact, those extremely biased anchors would continue to blame me for even carrying on in my role for the two months I was told not to disclose my marriage. One journalist who had been around for years had ridiculed me for working while being courted by Imran, when the truth was he had desperately wanted the PTI Information Secretary position for himself. But since he was as egotistical a man as my husband, they had parted ways around the 2013 elections. My boss thought differently, reiterating that he was impressed at how I maintained my neutrality. It hadn’t been difficult for me. I saw all the problems in PTI. In fact, I had been always very critical of their lack of performance in Parliament and KP. I wanted them to be addressed and let my sense of justice do the talking. And this was not to the taste of the chairman.

    Hosting a show related to politics wasn’t an option now. So in the end I decided on a lighter kind of chat show, to celebrate those in Pakistan who had really achieved something and should be regarded as ‘heroes’. My bosses were not in favour of an entertainment show, and certainly did not want to take me on at my old salary. We finally agreed to get a sponsor, but most reputable businesses did not want to give the PTI leader’s wife an endorsement. I finally got a three-month

    contract and a weekend slot, and began compiling a list of celebrity guests. I had some heroes to find. Of course, at the time I thought my husband would top that list in a heartbeat. It was only later that I would really question the legitimacy of his status as a Pakistani hero. For my bosses, the biggest celebrity in Pakistan was naturally ideal for the launch of a show that they were not too keen to air. Imran ticked the boxes for them.

    That interview didn’t go quite as I’d expected. Several critics were vocal about it. Imran had slipped back into his public persona. I had tried desperately to reveal his lighter side, but he’d stuck to his buzzwords and well-rehearsed script. As we walked back into the bedroom, he asked, “How did I do, baby?”

    I sighed. “It was perhaps the most boring interview I have ever done, darling”. He spun around and shouted, “Well you should have coached me beforehand

    then!” I was stunned and didn’t say anything. After all, it had been a wife interviewing

    her husband about life, food, and music. I’d expected him to be natural. I’d expected him to be like he was in private with me: loving, romantic and funny. Why would I coach him for that? It would take me three hours of editing to make the interview marginally less boring. Ironically, he had been a lot more flirty and friendly in our interview the previous year, when I did not even know him. Later, I would be copied into emails sent to him from experts in the U.S, teaching him how to use certain words like ‘mafia’ and ‘change’ repeatedly in speeches and interviews. He had perfected the repetitive technique typically employed in the advertising industry. Clearly, even I had failed to break this programming.

    The other, lesser-known celebrities were a lot more fun to chat to. Through this show, I got to know a few truly extraordinary people. I heard the inspiring story of the paraplegic artist and model Muniba Mazari, marvelled at the tenacity of the first woman to climb Everest, Samina, and her supportive gem of a brother Mirza Ali Baig, and was in hysterics with the giggly music maestro Rahat Fateh Ali Khan. There were requests by my husband to include people like Ali Zafar, a singer-turned-actor, and some other third-rate performers. The Zafar interview was not a particularly memorable but there was nonstop off-air moaning about my husband. Although I had become used to everyone getting my listening ear just to criticise the performance of the PTI leadership, this time it went on and on and was of a far more personal nature. The singer was heartbroken. He and Imran seemed to have a strange connection. Later in August, Imran would share a

    horribly self-indulgent half-parody song by Ali Zafar on Twitter. I wasn’t sure if the singer even realised that he was actually taking the piss out of people exactly like himself and his beloved hero when he sang ‘I am a rock star and I fall in love on a daily basis’. My son walked in to my room to show me the tweet in utter disbelief. When I asked my husband why he had tweeted about a ridiculous song, he replied, “Baby, I didn’t hear it. It was only to sweeten him”. I wasn’t sure if I preferred this over him tweeting an endorsement of the song because he had heard and liked it.

    The most endearing interview was of another singer who had committed more time to his passion for education than his singing career. The incredibly shy Shehzad Roy opened up slowly during the show, and I couldn’t help but be inspired by this real and rather underappreciated hero of our time. The audience reaction was similarly positive. This man’s quiet personality was so impressive that many of us had failed to notice that he had only three fingers on one hand. In that interview, we forged a friendship.

    Good values taught at home from an early age are reflected in good behaviour throughout an individual’s life. Not only had he excelled in his chosen career, but he was also a supportive husband, a doting father, and on top of that, he had devoted his life to ensuring quality education for Pakistani children. After the interview, I pleaded with him to join the board of governors of my child refuge centre for street children, ‘Zamong Kor’. He assured me of his full support but declined a position of any sort, which increased my respect for him further. Here was a young man who wanted no position of authority or political aspirations, but just wanted to contribute back to the community.

    In the end, The Reham Khan Show was an important and worthwhile platform when we stuck to its purpose and told the stories of the nation’s pride. But in truth, a fair few of the interviews turned into typical run-of-the-mill PR exercises, like the one with my husband. I wasn’t in it for that. As clichéd as it sounds, I was only ever in it to make a difference. My goals had not changed, and never would. My priority had always been to ensure the safety and security of my family. Once I could provide for my children, I aimed to provide for everyone I could and do something worthwhile. It was ironic that so many assumed that I was eager to enter politics at the time, even though I had built my career on criticising those in power and pointing out their failures. I intended to serve my country and help my people, and I didn’t need a fancy office and a lofty title to do it. The Reham Khan Show introduced me to the kinds of capable and talented Pakistanis

    that brought me joy and pride, and I sorely wish I could have focused more on them. That would have been a show that I would have been happy to make for years with no salary. Eventually, I would do just that. It would be only a couple of years before I would start travelling around Pakistan with a camera crew to try and bring out the beauty and wonder that I knew existed in my homeland. In one of my travels, I would find a talented singer with real emotion in his raw voice, and would wonder how he had lived his simple life with this amazing hidden talent, while people far less talented than him sat in high castles and decided his fate.

    I wanted to change all of this so desperately. The crucial moment for me had been in 2014, when the IDP situation had flared up in North Waziristan. But then, I had simply been an anchor trying to make her way in the messy world of political media. Now, a year later, I was the wife of the chairperson of a popular party in the country. He was the symbol of change. So surely it was a different story now…wasn’t it?

    Sadly, it wasn’t. Even after Imran proposed, he could not help my cause. No one in PTI would listen. I wasn’t bothered if I got the credit, but I wanted my husband to be praised for positive steps. At times, I tried to underline that even if the welfare of our people was not a priority, his ministers should realise that a lack of effort would be bad for their political futures. But still no one listened. In fact, by May 2015, IKF (run by Aleema Khan) pulled out of the only rural health centre that was at least providing some relief in Ghoriwala, Bannu. It only required 2 million rupees per month to keep the services running (approx. $18,060). I begged IK to intervene. It was such a small amount that so many could have paid it out of their own pockets. I reminded him that the local body elections were only a month away. I reasoned that Shehram Tarakai, the Health Minister, should at least keep the centre running during the critical months of May, June and July, when child health illnesses are at a peak. No one listened, and PTI were wiped out from Bannu, and Shehram’s hometown of Swabi.

    I felt deeply that I needed to be doing something to help my people. Not only would my husband not help any of these people, but he would also get in the way of any activity I would undertake that may have helped some situation. He would feel deeply uneasy at the thought of letting me interact with any politicians or diplomats. I was surprised when my husband, a politician with a self-professed Islamic identity, would ask me not to wear my dupatta in front of foreigners, especially the U.S. Ambassador. I did not follow orders. I told Imran that I did not

    wear the dupatta to please my husband, nor would I take it off if it offended the Ambassador.

    Richard Olson appeared to be a close friend and ally of Imran and perhaps didn’t take very kindly to me after that initial meeting. Imran tried desperately not to let me speak much at all in front of the ambassador. If I were to play devil’s advocate, perhaps I could say that my husband was just trying to protect me from exposing my real views to this very important ally. Maybe he wanted to keep me in his life but my dreams for Pakistan clashed with the agenda he was told to stay on. However, Richard Olson seemed very keen to pick my brains on political issues, particularly India. I could sense my husband’s nervousness from across the dinner table as the ambassador chose to sit next to me. I said what I believed in and what I thought at the time was the ideology of PTI.

    I cannot be sure if Imran was trying to protect his idealist wife from speaking her mind or was feeling insecure at the attention she was getting. Nevertheless, he abruptly insisted we left the dinner party and did not even leave me enough time to politely wish everyone goodnight. He was very quiet on the way back. It reminded me of when I had heard that the Afghan Ambassador wanted to drop by some months prior. Since I was a Pashtun, I had suggested that we receive the Afghan Ambassador and his wife and kids for a casual meet up. But Imran told me to not come and say hello when His Excellency dropped by. Instead, the Chief Minister would meet him. I did not appreciate the harsh Afghan policy of the Chief Minister and thought that we should perhaps have been a bit more welcoming as a couple. But Imran did not approve of me meeting any diplomats, while some party members would put me in an awkward situation by arranging Ramadan dinners specifically for the ambassadors.

    I could sense that Imran did not really want me to speak at all, so I would avoid conversation with them and take a friend to these occasions. However, he never sat me down and briefed me on what he wanted. I realized that he was not capable of being honest, and instead took a policy of creating situations and pitting people against one another. He was a master of creating misunderstandings.

    §

    June was marked by Ramadan. Religion had become more important to me as the years had gone by, and this was the first Ramadan I’d had as a married woman

    in years. In the first week however, I felt very ill once again, with frequent vomiting and headaches. Imran had to go and visit his boys, so I took the kids to Nathiagali. We stayed in the holiday home of Javed Asghar, the owner of Doctors Hospital, Lahore. It was a lovely small property and since there were no staff, I could cook myself. We had the house to ourselves. I was still feeling ill on our first evening there, but literally overnight I got better. I took a selfie in the morning and was shocked to see myself looking so fresh and well without any makeup.

    We spent a couple of days completely alone. It was just long conversations about life, love, and friendship with Sara and the kids over mugs of hot chocolate and board games. I never heard from my husband. On the third day, as locals found out I was there, staff at KP House, the provincial government’s official guesthouse, asked me to drop in for an Iftar dinner. I wasn’t very fond of the cold KP House but still went for a couple of hours. As we sat down for Iftar, I finally got a message from my husband. There was no ‘I love you, I miss you, how are you, what’s up?’ Instead it read, “You can’t imagine how embarrassed I was in front of my kids. They saw your tweet and were shocked. Why would you tweet about our intimate relationship?”

    I responded: “I am missing you too. I find it extremely sickening that a 19-year-old boy is monitoring my timeline and entire message threads. FYI, the tweet is about true love so don’t flatter yourself. I did not mean you”. I was so hurt that I couldn’t even eat. I asked to leave KP House and went to bed. I recalled Suleiman’s earlier April message: “Be careful. I hope you know that she can get pregnant if she wants to”. I had been shocked that the young man could say something like that to his father.

    That kid almost had nothing to worry about. Barely a week or two after this, on the 29th of June, we left for Lahore together. We set off in the afternoon from Bani Gala. I had been feeling nauseous again but struggled on. There were already strong winds as I approached the helipad. As we sat inside, I casually commented on the weather not being that brilliant for flying but was ignored. Not long afterwards, the weather turned rather nasty. I saw the alarm erupt on Awn’s face. Imran and I would never put the headphones on. Imran would usually get some shuteye, and I would read or ready myself for our arrival. When the helicopter lurched the first time, Imran sat up and leant forward to inquire. Awn was sitting on the edge of his seat, clutching the headrest in front of him. His big eyes had become unusually large. Yousaf described it best: toad-eyes of anger or fear. “Dadoo

    expression [toad expression],” he remarked. I tried to ask Awn what was being said, but he was so tense that he just lifted

    his finger, signalling to me to be quiet. In his ear, he could hear the pilot being told to make an emergency landing. I felt a bit sick as the helicopter dipped and lurched but I stayed calm and detached. Jahangir was pretending to be unperturbed but wasn’t doing a very good job at hiding his obvious nervousness. He tried at least. Imran was positively freaking out. He clasped my hand, and put the other hand on my knee protectively. I stroked his hand reassuringly and noted that I was wearing my rings. I remember thinking that if the helicopter crashed, my kids wouldn’t get them.

    Even as I thought this, the windows became covered with a thick layer of dust. There was zero visibility. Everyone’s panic and fear was further compounded by the pilot suddenly looking around to see if anyone else could see anything. You know it’s bad when the pilot starts looking around for help! Miraculously (and it was certainly a miracle we came out of it) we survived that one, only for the pilot to carry on and send the helicopter spinning into another dust-storm. When we went into it a second time, I wondered why he was doing this. Why not just make an emergency landing?

    The fear on the faces of these men was very telling. I said a prayer under my breath and relaxed into my seat with my head back. Imran couldn’t get over the fact that I didn’t appear scared at all. He kept repeating it over the next few days, both privately and publicly. The incident really exposed him. His vulnerability was clear. It always amused me when I stopped to think about it: some people fear death so much that they can’t enjoy living. The most liberating feature of faith is the freedom from fear, especially the fear of death. People who want to live long, or can’t face the idea of death, tend to run after material things and live out unhappy lives. It’s a bottomless pit: material needs can never be satisfied. The more one gives in to temptation, the harder it is to be gratified.

    It would puzzle me later though: Did he admire my strength, or hate me for it? Complementing me for TV appearances and my physical and mental strength was not unusual, but he may still have resented me for all that I stood for.

    §

    After we’d tied the knot, I had been told to move into Bani Gala that very

    weekend. I was told not to worry about my house. Everything would be packed up and delivered across. When it arrived, the furniture was horribly scratched and the mirrors were broken. Imran shouted at the staff for being so careless. I was surprised that he recognised it was nice, imported furniture. I was surprised that he cared at all. I told him not to worry about it, and that I would get it fixed.

    The more worrying part was moving Maxi in, given all the dogs there. To complicate matters, on the day I brought the dog over, Imran was upset with me. I had been babbling and had told him how I had met General Musharraf at a dinner in England. With nothing to hide, I joked about how Musharraf loved to sing. To humour the General, the professional musicians had started a karaoke for a few minutes and as the mic had been passed around, we’d all joined in. I had sung a couple of lines of a song too.

    Imran went ballistic and stormed out, shouting, “How could you sing for that bastard!” I explained that I had not sung for him, and that he and his wife had treated me with a lot of respect. It had been a small dinner gathering with the General and the former PM Shaukat Aziz. Both of their wives were sitting with us. I explained that I had set my own boundaries and it had been a familial sort of gathering. But Imran was not prepared to listen, and wouldn’t speak to me the following morning.

    I had arranged to bring my dog over that day. As I headed out to the patio with Maxi on a leash, Imran didn’t even look at me. I called out to him but he didn’t budge. Unknown to me, his dog Motu had been released. The dog was a mix of the Alsatian gifted by Musharraf (who was called Sheru, meaning Lion) and a Kochi sheepdog called Sherni (meaning Lioness). The name Motu literally translates to ‘Fatty’. I had to marvel at how unimaginative the names were. Although they’d found it amusing, my kids did wonder how someone could name their dog so callously. Sahir had given us the idea for our dog’s name. He hadn’t been totally serious when he had launched into Russell Crowe’s famous speech from Gladiator years before, but we had all agreed that the name Maximus, and the gladiatorial context, certainly seemed to fit with the Belgian Shepherd that had just entered our lives. By contrast, Imran had seemingly not even bothered to put this basic level of thought into naming his dogs.

    On this day, Motu happened to be out and about. Like a flash of lightening, he charged towards Maximus. I screamed as Motu leapt up several feet and pounced on Maximus’s ear. The helper, Sajjawal, came running, but Motu would not let go

    of the rather shell-shocked Maximus. Imran came over rather slowly. By then, Motu had been restrained and the damage had been done. All I could do was hug Maxi and cry.

    Later Imran said to me, “I was so mad at you but you looked adorable as you hugged the dog and repeated, ‘I’m so sorry Maximus’. I felt so much love for you. You sounded just like a little child. So cute. All my anger vanished”.

    In December, the dogs would accidentally come face-to-face once again, and this time I would get injured. Imran followed me to the bathroom and insisted I go to the doctor’s, even though it wasn’t a proper bite as such. He made a phone call to the head of Shaukat Khanum Memorial Trust immediately for advice. He also insisted that I have a pregnancy test before having the medication. I told him I wasn’t pregnant but he kept saying how he’d managed to get the girl related to Mansha’s family pregnant with just a drop. So, I had the test, and it came out negative. After the marriage he would ask me to get a pregnancy test even if I was just a few days late.

    The many dogs in the house resulted in a series of extra problems throughout the year. Both Motu and Maximus fought over me. It didn’t help that Imran soon began to only give attention to my imported Belgian Shepherd, and would ignore his own, local dogs. We had several incidents. In April, Maxi’s eye was gouged. The dog situation was to be mishandled by the staff repeatedly and never really resolved over the course of an entire year. I was against the idea of chaining up one of the dogs for half the day, so a new system was devised. In the evenings at sunset, the staff were meant to shut the wooden louvre doors from outside before letting the dogs loose. The two dogs would immediately shift into attack mode at the sight of each other, even through windows and transparent doors. The shutter-like louvre doors would serve as a barrier between the two dogs, and allow them both to roam freely in shifts, one outside and one inside. They could both wander as they liked and there would be no issues, provided someone remembered to close the outer doors.

    By the end of June, Ramadan was in full swing. We would all stay up until Sehr in the early hours of the morning. My nephew Yousaf would occasionally stay till breakfast before heading home. Embarrassingly, Imran would refuse to turn down the music in his room during Taraweeh (extra night time prayers). Club music would be blaring out continuously throughout the night until Sehr was served. I couldn’t hear what the kids were up to so I would pop my head in every so often

    just to check on them. One night as I entered the room, the kids were hyper. That evening, Sajjawal,

    in his laziness, had forgotten to shut the doors. Maximus had been outside the children’s room as usual in the main hall. As Yousaf had entered, Maximus had followed him into the bedroom, laid down and fallen asleep. Sometime later, while Yousaf and Sahir were in the middle of a heated game of FIFA, Sahir had noticed the doors on the far side of the room. He could see out of them, and from the corner of his eye, had seen Motu quietly walk by and sit on the other side of the glass.

    Sahir and Yousaf had both immediately panicked, and tried to silently work out a plan. Sahir had looked at the dog lying fast asleep by his foot and tried to get out of his seat to somehow get the outer doors shut (despite being on the inside). But the second he tried to move, Maxi woke up, turned, and flew to the door, ready for a fight. He ran straight into the door, cracking the square glass pane near the floor with his head, while the room erupted in mass panic. Inaya and Ridha started screaming while Yousaf and Sahir leaped to their feet, pushed furniture out of the way, and sprinted to the doors. Sahir grabbed Maxi by the collar and dragged him away before he could force his way through the small hole in the door, while Yousaf (unsure of what to do) decided to heroically squat in front of the broken glass, putting his ass between Motu and the inside of the house. Sahir got Maxi outside the room, thinking they’d had a narrow escape, only to see Maxi bleeding from the head thanks to a shard of glass. But it could have been much worse. Motu had, thankfully, not moved, perhaps somehow sensing that the battle had already been won.

    I arrived right after the incident. The children were shivering with relief and adrenaline as they told me what had just happened. We walked together to the dining room, laughing nervously, relieved that everything was OK. Imran joined us as we sat down for Sehr. I turned to Sajjawal and told him that his negligence had almost resulted in another accident, but in the very next moment the ‘almost’ in my sentence became redundant.

    Sajjawal had gone into the kitchen to bring in food for Sehr. I glanced around the room and saw immediately that the outer doors in this room had also been left open, and Motu was once again on the patio, gazing in. I suddenly realised that the door to the kitchen had also been left open and Maxi was now sitting on the floor in there. As soon as the swing door between the kitchen and dining room was

    opened by Sajjawal, I shrieked that the dog would come in behind him, only to watch in vain as Maximus shot into the room.

    Ferocious barking erupted. It was an exact repeat of what had just happened. Sahir again reacted immediately, quickly and confidently getting up to stop Maximus from reaching the glass panelled door separating the two dogs. Maximus had been raised with a lot of love by us. His repeated injuries were hard to bear. Sahir grabbed his collar, but this time in reckless abandon, the dog had turned his head and planted his huge teeth in the palm of Sahir’s hand. The young boy was stood right beside Imran’s chair at the head of the table. Sahir hardly made a sound as blood gushed out everywhere. He turned to the side where the basin was and ran his hand under the water casually, seemingly not registering the massive hole in his hand. I screamed and rushed to help him. Imran did not move from his chair as the boy bled in front of him. He paused for a minute to look as I held Sahir’s hand under the running water, before turning back to his meal.

    I began shouting at Sahir for being stupid. Tears started streaming down my face. The inside of the young boy’s palm was outside, staring back at me. Imran continued with his food. I dragged Sahir back into Imran’s bedroom. The new Chitrali cook rushed in behind me and tried to help by bringing over the medicine box. I told him to get the car ready and bundled Sahir in. My driver, Wajid, came running up from the servant quarters to help. Yousaf and I took Sahir to the Accident and Emergency of Kulsoom International Hospital. An emergency bandage was applied but we were referred to the bigger facility of Shifa Hospital towards the other end of Islamabad.

    We waited for more than an hour to be attended to. Contrary to popular belief, moving to Bani Gala meant I no longer had any support staff around me. As a high-profile anchor, I’d had an entourage with me at all times. Other than the standard makeup lady and stylist, I had a TV crew of four people, and personal home staff of four more at my beck and call. Now as Imran’s wife I stood there alone until dawn, with only a devoted driver to help find doctors and go through the complicated private hospital procedures of Pakistan, I realised how unsupported I was.

    I watched my son try and make jokes to calm everyone down, despite the blood dripping from his hand. I watched him try to suppress sounds of pain as he was injected with thick fluid around the wound again and again. I finally understood how much I had compromised for a callous man.

    I entered the bedroom at around 6:30 in the morning to find Imran sleeping peacefully. It had not occurred to him to call me once in the past four hours. I got into bed as far as I could from him. With his sleep disturbed, he enquired if everything was OK. I responded coldly that it was. And that was that.

    Only a few weeks earlier, I had found Imran worrying about a small lump in Suleiman’s jaw. I suspected it was just an inflammation of the gums because of the kid’s excessive sugar intake. Even so, I was as worried as Imran until the day we found out that it was nothing to be worried about. But Imran had no ability to sympathise, and he was not the type to even pretend to care if he had no immediate interest attached. It explained a lot of things: whenever someone by his side fell ill or died, he was not inclined to give them any time. He was ruthless to the core.

    By June, he knew he wanted nothing to do with me. This was well before any political campaigning in Haripur was even planned. It was, however, following his trip to the UK. Not long after, Zulfi would tell me that there had been clear hints during that trip that Imran was tiring of the marriage.

    §

    The vultures of PTI were desperate to tear me to pieces but couldn’t find anything to hang me with. And so, in July 2015, they had a story published about Mrs IK in the Daily Mail. Apparently I had lied about a course I’d taken to get a job at the BBC. The local media had turned that story into one alleging that my degree was fake. Fake degree stories were definitely making headlines as General Musharraf had insisted that all parliamentarians be at least graduates and, consequently, lots of candidates had been caught producing fake qualifications. The Information Secretary and JKT media team pressured me to react immediately, and, in uncharacteristic fashion, I did so.

    Initially, neither Sahir nor I could figure out the issue. Sahir woke up yet again to see his Twitter feed blowing up over another controversy involving his family. He came to me in a confused but determined state, and we both sat for a second, completely nonplussed. The story was obviously false but unlike most stories, this one had been quite specific in its claims: that North Lindsay College did not offer the course I had attended. It wasn’t until Sahir asked me where the college was, so he could call and ask them for my details, that it suddenly hit me that the story had been technically correct. North Lindsay College did not offer a course in Broadcast

    Media, and even if they did, I wouldn’t know, for I had gone to the Grimsby Institute. Clearly there was a typo out there somewhere.

    Sahir had been sat next to me with a laptop open on my official website. When he had created it, he hadn’t bothered writing the early biography pages. The site had been developed to promote my recent shows and journalistic work, so Sahir had written content for that, and then simply ripped details of previous education and work straight from the official websites of other places I’d worked. As I read those few paragraphs, I finally found the problem.

    “Do they have the right college?” Sahir asked. I didn’t even have to respond. Sahir saw the look on my face as it suddenly

    dawned on me, and let out the most humourless and resigned laugh I’d ever heard. I had not proofread the information on the website. The college named had

    been popular among the local Asian community for study support courses. We had lived near North Lindsay College and I had been looking at some courses for Sahir there. We had muddled the names. It was just a careless mistake of a busy working mum. After all the so-called ‘controversies’ that had hit us, this was almost inconsequential. Sahir had been the type to always take it to heart and challenge anyone who dared to slander his mother, but it had simply happened too often. Both of us were becoming immune to this drama.

    We weren’t entirely sure what to do. It was a simple mistake that had been blown out of proportion. And it had been turned into huge propaganda. A juicy story of a high-profile former journalist with faked credentials. The Daily Mail had facilitated an attack on a woman who had not only worked hard to earn an honest living, but had fought for her own educational rights and tried her best to ensure other girls would not have to face horrible abuse. This woman was abused via a campaign on national TV because of the two men she had married and supported. These were the same British tabloids that would cheer Malala.

    With the correct information to hand, Sahir immediately fixed the information on my website, and that only served to make the situation worse. He then called the institution and retrieved a huge number of details, including my course code, start and end date, and even an attendance record. He compiled this all into a statement and urged me to release it immediately. But the damage had already been done. It was just another way in which a completely concrete part of my life was deconstructed and somehow made into a scandal. It would be a while before this story died down.

    In Pakistan, as with most developing countries, any stories that come from the West are believed far more readily than local news. The general perception is ‘The West cannot lie like we can’. The narrative is strong, and those who suggest an alternative are literally and metaphorically shot down. The Pushto poet Ghani Khan was right: war must be won with the pen.

    When I figured it out, I had to smile to myself at the pettiness of those involved. A woman whose spirit cannot be broken down by punches can only become stronger because of petty attacks. In any case, my website stated that I was halfway through my postgraduate training when I got my first job, clearly implying that I had never needed it to get an anchor position. In fact, I had never needed to give a CV for any of my three UK jobs, nor had this short course been a requirement.

    While the Chairman of PTI himself did nothing, the Information Secretary of the party, Shireen Mazari, tweeted against the Chairman’s wife. Yet still no one batted an eyelid.

    Imran’s marriage to the author was marked by several challenges and revealed aspects of his personality, as well as his political party, PTI.

    Financial Strain and Career Shift:

    • The author had to give up her well-paying job at Dawn News after marrying Imran, earning approximately £9,750 per month. She lost her income, along with her free makeup and wardrobe, while her son could not obtain a student loan due to her remarriage.
    • She decided to start a chat show because returning to current affairs was not an option given her marriage to the PTI leader.

    The Chat Show:

    • The author created a chat show to celebrate Pakistani “heroes,” but had difficulty securing a sponsor because of her marriage to Imran.
    • Her bosses were not in favor of an entertainment show, and she was not offered her previous salary.
    • Her interview with Imran for the show was boring, as he stuck to his public persona instead of showing his private side. He later blamed her for not coaching him.
    • The author also interviewed other people, such as Muniba Mazari, Samina Baig and Rahat Fateh Ali Khan, finding them more engaging and inspiring than her own husband.
    • The author felt that the show was worthwhile when it stuck to its purpose of telling the stories of national pride, but a few interviews, including her husband’s, turned into PR exercises.

    Imran’s Behavior and Contradictions:

    • Imran never offered financial help to the author.
    • The author realized that her husband, a politician with a self-professed Islamic identity, would ask her not to wear her dupatta in front of foreigners.
    • He would not allow her to interact with politicians or diplomats and was nervous about her speaking her mind, especially in front of the U.S. Ambassador.
    • Imran seemed to create misunderstandings and pit people against each other.
    • During Ramadan, Imran refused to turn down his loud music during Taraweeh prayers.
    • He did not show concern when their son was injured by one of their dogs.
    • Imran did not call to check on her, even after their son was taken to the hospital after being bitten.
    • He was described as ruthless and unable to sympathize with others unless it was of immediate interest to him.
    • The author realized that Imran wanted nothing to do with her after a trip he made to the UK.

    Differing Perspectives and Goals:

    • The author was always critical of those in power and intended to serve her country, not necessarily through politics.
    • The author’s goals were always to ensure the safety and security of her family and to help others, while she perceived that Imran was not similarly interested.
    • The author believed that her husband got in the way of her efforts to help people, and did not support her causes.
    • The author wanted her husband to be praised for positive steps, but no one in PTI would listen to her.
    • The author noticed a contrast between her own dedication to education and Imran’s seeming lack of interest in issues of quality education.

    Other Incidents:

    • The author was upset when Imran was angry that she had sung at a dinner party with General Musharraf, though she thought the gathering was familial and respectful.
    • Imran’s dogs were not well-cared for or properly named, in contrast to the author’s dog, who was treated with love and care.
    • The dogs’ behavior created a series of problems throughout the year, including several injuries.

    Media Attacks:

    • The author faced attacks in the media, such as a story about a course she had taken at the BBC and the local media alleging her degree was fake.
    • The story was the result of a typo on her website that confused the names of two colleges.
    • The author had not proofread the information on her website.
    • The media and PTI members attacked the author despite the clear mistake.

    In summary, the author’s marriage to Imran was fraught with challenges. He was not a supportive partner and seemed more concerned with his public image and political agenda than with her needs and goals. The author was left feeling unsupported, which contributed to her realization that she had compromised for a callous man.

    The author experienced a significant career change after marrying Imran, which was largely due to the constraints of her new position as the wife of a prominent political figure.

    Forced Career Shift:

    • After marrying Imran, the author had to give up her well-paid position at Dawn News, where she hosted a primetime current affairs show and earned approximately £9,750 per month. This loss of income caused her financial strain, as she also lost access to free makeup and wardrobe services.
    • The author could not return to her previous career in current affairs and politics due to her marriage. She considered the idea of being an openly biased anchor but ultimately decided to pursue a different path.
    • The author decided to create and host a lighter kind of chat show that would celebrate Pakistani “heroes”.

    Challenges in New Role:

    • The author’s bosses were not in favor of her new entertainment show, and they certainly did not want to pay her previous salary.
    • She struggled to find a sponsor for the show because most reputable businesses did not want to endorse the wife of the PTI leader. She eventually secured a three-month contract for a weekend slot.
    • The author’s interview with her husband, intended to launch the show, was not successful, because he stuck to his public persona and well-rehearsed script rather than showing his personal side.
    • Many of the interviews, including the one with her husband, turned into typical PR exercises, which was not the author’s intention.
    • Despite the difficulties, the author found that the show was an important and worthwhile platform when it stuck to its purpose of telling the stories of national pride. She enjoyed interviewing “truly extraordinary people”. She was inspired by some of her interview subjects such as Muniba Mazari, Samina Baig, Rahat Fateh Ali Khan and Shehzad Roy.

    Desire for Purpose:

    • The author’s main goal was to make a difference. Her priorities were the safety and security of her family, and helping as many people as she could.
    • She aimed to serve her country and help her people, not necessarily through holding a political position.
    • The author felt that her husband got in the way of her efforts to help people.
    • The author eventually pursued her goal of showcasing Pakistani talent and beauty by travelling around Pakistan with a camera crew. She felt that she could do that kind of work “for years with no salary”.

    Contrasting Values:

    • The author had built her career by criticizing those in power and pointing out their failures.
    • The author had a strong sense of justice and wanted to address problems.
    • She wanted her husband to be praised for positive actions but was frustrated that no one in his party would listen to her.
    • The author was inspired by Shehzad Roy’s dedication to education, and was interested in promoting quality education for Pakistani children.

    The author’s career change was not a choice she made freely, but rather a result of the limitations imposed by her marriage. While she found some fulfillment in her new chat show, her focus remained on making a positive impact and helping others, regardless of her career path.

    The author experienced several media controversies, primarily stemming from her marriage to Imran and her public profile as a former journalist.

    Initial Media Scrutiny:

    • The author’s marriage to Imran, a prominent political figure, placed her under intense media scrutiny.
    • Even before any specific controversies arose, she faced criticism for continuing to work after her marriage became known. A journalist ridiculed her for working while being courted by Imran.

    The “Fake Degree” Controversy:

    • In July 2015, the Daily Mail published a story about the author, alleging she had lied about a course she had taken to get a job at the BBC. Local media turned this into a story that her degree was fake.
    • The story was based on a factual error on the author’s website which had listed North Lindsay College instead of Grimsby Institute, where she had actually studied.
    • The author had not proofread the information on the website, which had been created by her son, Sahir, who copied details of her education from other websites.
    • The college named on the site, North Lindsay College, was a popular college in the local Asian community and the author had looked at courses for her son there, causing the mix-up in names.
    • This mistake was then used as “huge propaganda”, portraying her as a high-profile journalist with faked credentials.

    Amplification and Political Attacks:

    • The media, both local and international, readily amplified the story, which was described as a “petty attack”.
    • The story about the “fake degree” was used to attack the author and was made worse when the website was corrected. When Sahir called the institution and retrieved the correct details and attendance records for the author, it did not stop the media criticism.
    • The author, who was described as a woman who “fought for her own educational rights and tried her best to ensure other girls would not have to face horrible abuse,” was attacked on national television because of the men she had married.
    • Despite the fact that the author was only halfway through her postgraduate training when she got her first job, and had never needed to provide a CV for any of her three jobs in the UK, the media continued with the story, which implies she did not need the short course to get an anchor position.
    • Members of Imran’s own party, including the Information Secretary, Shireen Mazari, also attacked her publicly.

    Underlying Issues:

    • The controversy revealed a tendency in Pakistan to believe Western media outlets more readily than local ones.
    • The media attacks were seen as an attempt to tear down the author, as she had become a target of the political opposition.
    • The author and her son were both becoming immune to the constant drama.
    • The author stated that a woman who cannot be broken by punches can only grow stronger because of petty attacks.

    In summary, the media controversies surrounding the author were often based on small mistakes or misrepresentations, but were amplified by political agendas and media bias. The “fake degree” incident was a significant example of how a minor error could be exploited to damage the author’s reputation.

    The author’s relationships with her family, both her children and her husband, were marked by several conflicts and challenges.

    Conflicts with Imran:

    • Lack of Support and Understanding: The author felt unsupported by her husband, who did not offer financial assistance when she lost her job. He also seemed uninterested in her goals and efforts to help people. She noted that he would get in the way of her work.
    • Contradictory Behavior: The author was confused by Imran’s contradictory behavior, such as asking her not to wear her dupatta in front of foreigners, despite his self-professed Islamic identity. He was also unwilling to let her interact with diplomats.
    • Public vs. Private Persona: The author was disappointed that Imran’s public persona was very different from his private one. He stuck to his rehearsed script during her interview with him, rather than being natural, and then blamed her for not coaching him.
    • Emotional Distance: Imran was emotionally distant, especially during times of stress. He did not check on her after their son was injured by one of their dogs. He was also unsympathetic to others’ problems unless they directly affected him.
    • Misunderstandings and Manipulation: The author described Imran as a master of creating misunderstandings and pitting people against one another.
    • Jealousy: The author perceived that Imran was possibly jealous of the attention she received from others and may have felt insecure about her strength.
    • Control: The author felt that Imran wanted to control her, preventing her from speaking her mind, and dictating how she should behave in public.
    • Lack of Respect: Imran did not respect the author’s need to interact with diplomats and his lack of support in her efforts to help others.
    • Disregard for Her Work: Imran’s lack of interest in the show was shown through his refusal to prepare for the interview and his later tweets about the show.
    • Contrasting Values: The author felt that she had to compromise her values for a “callous man”. She had to give up her career and her independence when she married Imran, which caused her emotional and financial distress.

    Conflicts Involving Children:

    • Son’s Disbelief: The author’s son was in “utter disbelief” when Imran shared a self-parody song by Ali Zafar on Twitter. The children also found Imran’s dog names to be unimaginative and “callous”.
    • Son’s Injury: The author was extremely upset when her son was injured by one of the dogs, while Imran did not react or show concern.
    • Son’s Perspective on the Marriage: The author recalled a message from her son Suleiman, who said “Be careful. I hope you know that she can get pregnant if she wants to,” which was shocking to the author. Suleiman also had been monitoring her Twitter feed.
    • Lack of Support from the Author: The author realized she no longer had support staff or help when her son was injured.

    Conflict with Extended Family:

    • In-laws’ Criticism: The author was often the subject of criticism from members of Imran’s political party. For example, the Information Secretary of PTI tweeted against the Chairman’s wife.

    Dog-Related Conflicts:

    • Dog Attacks and Injuries: The author’s dog, Maxi, was repeatedly attacked and injured by Imran’s dog, Motu. These incidents caused her distress, especially as they could have been avoided with proper care and attention.
    • Careless Dog Handling: The staff’s negligence in handling the dogs led to multiple dangerous situations and injuries, reflecting a lack of care and responsibility within the household.
    • Contrasting Approaches to Dogs: The author’s love for her dog and careful attention to his needs contrasted sharply with Imran’s seeming indifference and lack of care towards his own dogs.

    The family conflicts reveal a pattern of emotional distance, lack of support, and differing values and priorities, particularly between the author and her husband. The issues with the dogs, while seemingly minor, highlight a broader lack of care and responsibility in the household, further contributing to the overall sense of conflict and tension in the family.

    The author’s experiences are intertwined with various political issues, reflecting her views and the political environment of the time.

    Critique of Political Leadership and Performance:

    • The author was critical of the lack of performance of PTI (Imran’s political party) in Parliament and KP (Khyber Pakhtunkhwa). She wanted these issues to be addressed, driven by her sense of justice.
    • She was also critical of the PTI leadership and had built her career on criticizing those in power.
    • The author felt that her husband and his party did not care about the welfare of the people, and she attempted to get them to understand that a lack of effort would be bad for their political future.
    • She felt that her husband would get in the way of her activity that might have helped people.

    Political Bias and Media:

    • The author notes that all media outlets are biased in one way or another. She considered being an openly biased anchor, but decided against it.
    • She believed that some journalists were biased against her because of her marriage. She was criticized by a journalist who had wanted a position in PTI.
    • The author’s interview with her husband was seen as a PR exercise.
    • She felt that the media often sought to criticize her because of her connection to her husband and that the media were looking for anything they could use to damage her reputation.

    Use of Political Power:

    • The author tried to use her position as the wife of the chairperson of a popular party to bring about change, but found that no one in PTI would listen.
    • She wanted her husband to be praised for taking positive steps to help people but this did not happen.
    • She tried to convince her husband and his ministers that their lack of effort would be bad for their political future, but they still didn’t listen.
    • The author felt that the system had failed to help people, and she was not able to get her husband to make changes. She could not get anyone in the party to help the health center in Ghoriwala, Bannu.

    International Relations and Diplomacy:

    • The author had different views on foreign policy than her husband, for example regarding the Afghan policy of the Chief Minister. She thought they should have been more welcoming to the Afghan Ambassador and his family.
    • She was surprised when her husband asked her not to wear her dupatta in front of the U.S. Ambassador, despite his own Islamic identity.
    • She had a different approach to interacting with foreign diplomats than her husband, who tried to stop her from speaking to them. She was interested in discussing political issues with the U.S. Ambassador and sharing her views.

    Political Manipulation and Misinformation:

    • The author felt that her husband was a “master of creating misunderstandings” and that he had a policy of pitting people against one another.
    • The media manipulated the information on her website and turned a simple mistake into a scandal.
    • The author’s political enemies were willing to use misinformation and personal attacks against her.

    The Importance of Education and Social Issues:

    • The author was inspired by Shehzad Roy’s commitment to education and was passionate about providing quality education for Pakistani children.
    • She was concerned about the welfare of her people and felt a strong need to help them, which is why she started the child refuge centre for street children, ‘Zamong Kor’.
    • She was particularly impacted by the IDP situation in North Waziristan in 2014.
    • She wanted to highlight the talent and beauty of Pakistan, indicating a desire to promote a positive narrative about her country.

    Political Hypocrisy:

    • The author noted that, while the West will often praise Malala, they were also willing to engage in a media attack on her.
    • She also noted that PTI members, like Shireen Mazari, would tweet against her as the Chairman’s wife, even though the Chairman of PTI himself did nothing.

    In summary, the author’s narrative is deeply embedded in political issues, revealing her dissatisfaction with the existing leadership, her struggle to bring about change, and her critique of media bias and political manipulation. Her story highlights the challenges of navigating political life and the importance of personal values and commitment to social issues.

    Chapter 22

    J uly was the month of change. That was what came to be understood, as

    anticipation for the major ruling by the judiciary in favour of PTI and the expected gains for Imran reverberated through the house. The Judicial Commission had been formed under a Presidential Ordinance on April 3rd on PTI’s request, to investigate allegations of rigging during the 2013 general elections. Months of investigation, countless testimonies, and endless back and forth between PTI and PMLN had led to this moment. There was an air of something like positivity around the house, although it could have just been entitlement and delusion. Sahir told me about one of the most in-depth conversations he and Imran had ever had. They’d been sat for breakfast one day, and Imran had been upbeat and confident of victory. “He told me that there is a 95% chance that there will be overwhelming evidence of rigging, and fresh elections will be called,” Sahir recounted incredulously. “He was that confident”. Imran put the other 5% down to other positive outcomes, like Nawaz Sharif being forced to resign through a judicial action. Imran was confident that he’d finally be given his rightful place. The conversation did not make any sense to Sahir. When Sahir asked what made him so sure, he had just gestured up at the ceiling and said Allah had given him strong signs, as if that would clear everything up. I don’t think any of us were expecting elections, or for anyone in the house to suddenly be handed power the next day. But we certainly were eager to see what would happen, and whether Imran’s desires would be fulfilled.

    While all this was going on, I was worried about Pirzada Sahab, the chief petitioner for PTI. He looked particularly frail and ill. When I asked why Pirzada Sahab looked off colour, my husband quipped, “Because he is lovesick”. My mind flew back to when I’d been looking for my first job back in 2005, and meeting people in the ARY offices in London. While there, I’d met an attractive older woman who bore a striking resemblance to the British Pakistani singer of the 70s, the late Nazia Hassan. We started chatting, and she’d told me that funnily enough she and Nazia had actually been close friends. Anyway, this very lady would later

    turn out to be none other than the beauty the rather charming Mr Hafiz Pirzada had fallen so desperately in love with. Indeed, he apparently died of heartbreak later that year (in September 2015) because she’d married someone else. Naturally, I heard this story from the gossip queen of the capital: my husband.

    Imran and I had flown into Chitral the day before the Judicial Commission result to attend to those affected by flooding. The Chief Minister, his lackey the Education Minister, the speaker of the Assembly, and (of course) JKT went with us. The army had received us, and Imran, the Chief Minister and I were led into the base for a cup of tea. Pictures would later be released by PTI’s social media team to suggest that I was part of an official meeting.

    We stayed in the beautiful Hindu Kush Heights hotel, which belonged to the family of the former Prince of Chitral. I briefly visited the garden and dining room, but stayed in my room for the rest of the trip, reading up about the area and the history. Imran flew around locally doing jalsas since the relief operations were being handled mainly by the armed forces. He looked slightly disturbed as we unpacked on the first day. I would never ask him about his family, but he would occasionally rant about whatever it was they had done.

    Sat across from me, he let loose this time with an hour-long tirade against Aleema. Apparently, her son was getting engaged and our trip coincided with his visit. He went on about how Aleema had said he was humiliating her by turning up right at the time of the engagement. This nephew was getting engaged to the hotel owner’s niece. Imran claimed he had no knowledge of it, and had not been invited to the ceremony. Instead of being apologetic, his sister had blamed him for his lack of understanding by turning up in Chitral that very day. Of course it was humiliating for Imran that he had not been invited. Everyone knew him and naturally, the media would comment. I didn’t even bother to offer my comments. I listened quietly, not knowing what to say.

    I joined Imran, JKT and Awn for dinner in the evening. I kept getting phone calls from work, so didn’t notice what Jahangir was saying. I was puzzled at his remarks. He kept saying, “Look Reham, no one knows Barack Obama’s sisters! People only know Michelle Obama”. I was befuddled and didn’t respond to this random remark. When I returned to the room, Imran said to me laughingly, “You realise Jahangir was tipsy?”

    “Oh! I was wondering what he was rambling about”. Of course, tipsy or not, Jahangir was trying to talk sense into me because

    someone had given him the impression that I had banned the sisters, or prevented any contact with them. I remained oblivious to how Imran was playing us all. I wouldn’t understand his modus operandi until much later.

    Imran disappeared early the following day. All I was told was that he was going to Kalash valley and the flood-affected areas. When he came back that evening, he looked pale. He staggered into the room a man broken and beaten. It was the 23rd of July 2015. The Judicial Commission had released their report, stating that their investigation had found that the polls were in large part ‘organised and conducted fairly and in accordance with the law’. The result left Imran completely shattered. It broke my heart to see him like that. He couldn’t speak. He had been defeated. He looked like he had lost everything. He looked at me with helplessness in his eyes. All I could do was quietly comfort him. I knew nothing could console him. His public aura of defiance was nowhere in sight. The commission’s report had finally laid to rest PTI’s allegations that there had been massive manipulation in the 2013 elections. It stated that there was a lack of substantial evidence.

    I had seen it coming. The legal case had been poorly prepared and presented. But Imran’s hopes had been high. He was up on time every morning, ready to attend the court. My heart sank every day as I thought of the inevitable disappointment he would face. I had tried to suggest more evidence or a better team, and even that he should not be so optimistic. But Imran, true to his character, put all his eggs in one basket, and ‘dreamt like a milkmaid’. But when the result came, there was no one there for him in his grief and misery. No family member, friend or ex-wife to be seen. Not even his groupies were there for him. And then there were the other senior members: the way Chief Minister Pervez Khattak and Atif Khan laughed mercilessly through dinner was unforgivable.

    Back at the house, Sahir had been going through the 237-page report and had already written an excellent article on the faults in it. The document was contradictory in many ways, and Sahir had been quick to isolate all the contentious elements. He explained how the report detailed many irregularities, which it would later ignore as it concluded that there was still no reason to invalidate or doubt the results of the election. As he finished his summary, Sahir simply reiterated to me that as controversial and pathetic as this document was, it was probably not wrong. There probably hadn’t been a massive amount of rigging, just the usual irregularities. “This is probably a poorly-written report,” he added modestly, handing it across to me. “But at least Imran can use what I’ve written to save face”.

    Imran needed all the help he could get here, although he would never really appreciate Sahir’s effort or offer a thank you. He sat on the balcony of JKT’s room in that hotel in Chitral, sad and quiet while the mirth continued at the dinner table inside. I noticed a Qaumi Watan Party female MPA constantly sending memos with a phone number to the Chief Minister, asking him to return her call. Clearly the CM was making future local political deals with his old party while Imran mourned alone.

    We returned to our room. I don’t know what I had said to Imran on hearing the news and later that night, but he thanked me for how supportive I had been.

    “Reham, no one else could have handled me like you did. You know, normally I want to be alone when I lose, but you were simply amazing with how you supported me. I can’t imagine anyone else standing by me like this”.

    I was surprised and thought he meant it. He sounded earnest and sincere. This was only the second time that he had ever appreciated my understanding. The first time had been in September, when the dharna had well and truly failed. He had insisted then that we would be together. As I hugged him this time he seemed even more genuine. But perhaps he was already wondering, now that it was clear he wouldn’t be leader any time soon, if there was any real point even having a wife, cramping his lifestyle. He rolled over and slept.

    My attempt to be completely at my husband’s side during this time came at the cost of my immediate family turning against me. When we returned, I was greeted by a mother who was none too happy about me missing her birthday. I also got a rather hurtful message by my first cousin whose son’s wedding I had missed. Meanwhile, my husband had already started opening the doors to all those he’d been keeping at a distance. The first example came in the form of Anila Khawaja being given the freedom to come and go as she liked, as before. We had just returned from Chitral and a PTI worker’s convention was being held. She had something planned for them again. I questioned him and he didn’t even bother to be polite. He basically told me to shut up and put up. He wouldn’t be entertaining any dramatics from me he said. And I did shut up. I was helpless in keeping the chief of the harem out.

    The security was replaced too. The Pashtun Anti-Terror Squad guards were replaced by Aleema’s men, who were distant relatives. Imran started meeting his sisters again and kept it from me. He did not allow me to join the NA-150 celebrations in Zaman Park in Lahore, where he met his old friends again. Moby

    returned to the scene too. I found out about these meetings a month later, and that too from a TV show. I never asked where Imran went or who he met. I had never told him to sever ties with anyone except his bed partners. Even then, I tried to curtail it only by asking for a list of people coming in through the gate. I suggested that only people on a select list would be let in. But to my anguish, Anila Khawaja now showed me how I had no rights as a wife. When stopped at the gate, she began screaming at the Political Secretary in full sight of all guards and guests, telling them that she would tell Imran to fuck all of them if they stopped her. I was helpless. All I could do was to question the secretariat manager.

    “Who am I?” I asked angrily. “Am I his wife or not?” He hung his head and replied, “Yes, you are”. But it was a losing battle. Everyone knew that I was a nobody. I just had to

    accept it. Imran had probably had enough of pretending to be a husband. He wanted his old life back. He wasn’t given the Promised Land, so he was going to stop the praying. Anila Khawaja and the others were more influential than the legally wedded wife. My children, who were brought up to believe in the sanctity of marriage, would be left to question whether there was any point of a religious legal binding. It seems mistresses have more rights than wives.

    §

    Immediately after the result of the JC, another critic of Imran would be kicked out of the party. Imran would privately curse the senior retired judge Wajihuddin Ahmed, but could not afford a public confrontation with the very respected judge so had been using delaying tactics to keep things civil. The party had held intra-party elections before the general elections in 2013, and, unhappy with the obvious nepotism, anchors like myself had done programs about it. Internally, a tribunal had been set up to investigate the intra-party elections, headed by Justice Wajihuddin Ahmed. The judge had recommended that Jahangir Tareen, Aleem Khan, Pervez Khattak and Nadir Leghari’s party membership be suspended based on the tribunal’s decision. But since the findings were not to the taste of the leader and his right-hand man, the tribunal was dissolved that March. Justice Wajih had defiantly continued with the tribunal only to be issued a show cause notice following a defeat in NA-246 (Karachi) in April.

    As discussions continued through the months preceding the JC, no resolution

    could be reached. By July, Justice Wajih’s frustration boiled over, and he and Hamid Khan visited Bani Gala. Imran sat with the two gentlemen he despised for over three hours, with only obedience and sweetness dripping out of him. I kept popping my head into remind him that a gentleman was waiting for him and noticed how Imran was using the soft, pleading charm that he had used on me the previous year. I was impressed by the performance. Contrary to popular belief, Imran can control his anger and hide his irritation extremely well when he wants to. As the elderly judge finally stood up to leave, I chimed in by asking him not to go to the media, reiterating what my husband had said. I assured him that we would keep trying together to get Imran to review past mistakes and set democratic norms within the party. Both gentlemen were polite to me but they knew that this man would not change. They had decided it was time for them to change their stance.

    By the 5th of August, Imran had not only cancelled Justice Wajih’s basic membership, but also openly threatened anyone who followed in the ideological footsteps of the senior judge and dared to challenge his decisions in the future. Imran made it very clear with an emphatic declaration: HE was the ideology.

    My nephews and their friends have grown up in front of us. We see them as family. Yousaf’s childhood friend, Shahab, was particularly dear to us. Unknown to me, his uncle was the PTI candidate in NA-19 (Haripur), the largest constituency in Pakistan by population. The seat happens to be where my mother’s family hail from and there had been a lot of speculation in the media that I would contest it. Of course, I had no such plans.

    I was invited to drop by during the campaign. My main interest was seeing the ancestral home of the candidate’s family as a possible location for my upcoming film Janaan. Shahab’s father had an interest in filmmaking, and their family home was a beautiful traditional estate dating back from pre-Partition days. Sir George Sikander, their father, was a well-known political and historical figure in our region. The large, round pond with a traditional hujra (outdoor reception area for men) and the orange orchards surrounding the historical property were perfect for my Pashtun romantic comedy. As I left Bani Gala on the morning of the 7th of August, I had no idea that it would turn into a high-profile election campaign and be described as my formal entry into politics. I took my kids along. We were looking at it as a mini-break in the hilltop town of Abbottabad.

    The local PTI leadership of Yousaf Ayub, Ali Asghar and his wife Maliha were

    family friends of ours. Yousaf Bhai had promised me a visit to my mother’s village of Paniah, which I had never seen. Maliha promised me her legendary home cooking. Growing up around political figures, I was expecting the typical tame lunch for the ladies in the candidate’s family home and mingling with the female voters. As I approached Haripur, Yousaf Ayub came to my car and said that I would be expected to make a brief speech, before running me through a few bullet points. I panicked. A couple of days ago, I had asked Maliha to write me a couple of Hindko phrases for my visit, but we started discussing set décor for my film and never got around to the Hindko. Now, being confronted with the prospect of addressing a crowd in Hindko was not something I was prepared for. We got to the venue, which I saw was not a home but a large public ground. The crowd started gathering, hearing that I had arrived. Soon, it was much larger than a corner meeting. I had to leave my daughters in the car as there was no nearby home they could go to. I tried to look calm and walked to the stage. I heaved a sigh of relief as it was quite dark by then, and there was no arrangement for lights on the stage. Nevertheless, as I got up to speak, an emergency light was used, and there was the blinding flash of TV cameras. But it didn’t go too badly. I said something that people liked. In fact, it was a big hit. I used a mixture of Urdu, Pashto and Hindko to deliver an extempore speech. Late that night, as we sat down to a sumptuous spread in Maliha’s home and joked about my funny Hindko, I got a call from my husband.

    “Bari dhooandaar speech ker dee hai sunna hai tumney” (Heard you did a very powerful speech today), he said approvingly. Embarrassed, I said, “I have written your first article for The Express Tribune, and they will run it as a regular feature from now on”. I’d always found it hard to accept compliments. A little while later, we got another call. It was Yousaf Ayub, who said that the lacklustre campaign could benefit from a few more appearances from me. Everyone seemed to now be taking an interest in what had clearly been a dull campaign so far. The Deputy Inspector General called, saying that they were expecting retaliation from the opposing camp, so extra security would be deployed from the next day. My main concern was that I had not brought extra clothes for these appearances. The following morning, I went door-to-door and spoke at several small gatherings. From Haripur to Tarbela and back again, I worked hard at this unexpected campaigning, visiting 14 union councils in 48 hours. My daughters sulked; it was very hot and they strongly disliked being surrounded by unfamiliar people or

    photographed. Imran was supposed to address a grand jalsa on the third day. We stayed over

    at Ghazi, in the rather ostentatious home of a new rich coalition partner locally nicknamed the jahazon wala (shipping man). In the morning, we all took out the outfits we had saved for Imran’s jalsa. Dressed in our best whites, we travelled back from Ghazi to Haripur. I was looking forward to seeing Imran address the crowds in my hometown of Haripur, where people had been giving me so much warmth and love. The city and I waited in anticipation. We made a short stop for lunch and a corner meeting at a party worker’s home. I sat down after making an emotional speech about what a wonderful husband and leader Imran was, when Yousaf Ayub held out his phone to me. He showed me a text from my husband. Yousaf Ayub looked confused and, with a smile on his face, said, “I don’t know why your husband has sent me these instructions. Apparently, he thinks seeing a woman in public in a conservative place like Haripur is not acceptable”.

    The text was an instruction to Yousaf Ayub to make sure that I was kept away from the Haripur jalsa. I went red in the face while he just shook his head, rather bemused by my husband’s sudden declaration that women should not be seen campaigning in Haripur. As I turned my head to hide my embarrassment, my nephew showed me a text from IK on his phone, saying the same thing but putting it differently. There I sat on the sofa, with people feverishly photographing me. The mouthpieces of PTI on Pakistani media were equating me with the late Fatima Jinnah and Shaheed Benazir Bhutto for my bold confident speeches, even as my husband was telling others to make me disappear.

    I decided to leave for Islamabad rather than wait for him in someone’s home. As we drove back, I realised how tired I was. I bought the kids ice cream and headed to the house of a friend I had long ignored. In the evening, Awn called me up and said it was his birthday. I had come to regard Awn as a brother, so immediately went to buy helium balloons and met him for dinner. Imran had gone back home but Awn had stayed in the town centre for his birthday dinner. He’d also invited Fauzia Kasuri, who met me rather coldly. I was taken aback since I had been her only advocate in Bani gala. She had now been recruited back, as a strategy to support JKT’s defence against Justice Wajih’s principled stance. She did not realise she was just being used as a temporary fix to appease ideological supporters.

    Later that evening, as I entered our bedroom back home, Imran was pacing up and down yet again. He said a bright hello to me and I responded coldly. I walked

    briskly towards the bathroom to get the cufflinks I had saved for Awn’s birthday. Imran piped up, “Ayub says you lifted the dead campaign in two days!” I was gobsmacked at this man’s temerity. I didn’t even bother to respond. Days later, we had a discussion in which he put forward a silly excuse about his relatives in Mianwali, who were questioning why his wife had been seen in public. I didn’t even bother to argue the point. He went on to emphasise his point. “Why doesn’t Yousaf Ayub use his own wife for campaigning if it’s OK for women to be in politics?” I informed him that his wife was very much in the field and would contest in the next elections. The couple were involved in each other’s politics.

    I understood he was getting insecure. I didn’t want to embarrass him further. I could see the real reasons for the poor excuses. Did he really think anyone could take his celeb status away from him? How could Imran Khan, of all people, be insecure?

    §

    August brought to light something that would shock and disturb the nation immensely: the Kasur sex scandal. I had been following the story long before it was officially announced. Up to 300 children (mostly male) were filmed while being forced to perform sexual acts in the village of Hussain Khanwala in Kasur District, Punjab. The scandal involved an organized crime ring that sold child pornography and blackmailed victims and their relatives. On the 10th of August, a couple of days after the Haripur campaign, I took a flight to Lahore. It was a rather last-minute decision, so Aleem Khan’s brother-in-law, Faraz, came to receive me. It was a rather impractical choice of vehicle for the roads we would drive on. The two of us drove all the way to the small village of Hasan Pur in Kasur District. We thought we were going to just drop in to the homes of the victims. Nothing could have prepared us for the crowds and heavy media presence there. There were so many people surrounding the vehicle that we could not open the car door for me to get out. Faraz panicked, as we had not arranged any security. But the people had been waiting in the sweltering heat for hours, so I just got out, waded through the crowd, and went into one of the homes to meet the victims. I remember the sweat of the cameramen dripping on to me as I pleaded with them not to follow me into the home and film the young boys. After several polite requests, they agreed not to broadcast the faces of the boys they had filmed. No other political figure had

    visited yet. The media seemed to have found a new darling in me. After speaking to the media, I left the place to seek sanctuary in the home of a

    local PTI leader named Qazi Hassan. He and his family had themselves lovingly cooked for me. I had not met a more genuine family in all my time at Bani Gala. Even their 10-year-old daughter had made a dish for me. Their warm hospitality touched me. Over lunch, we discussed in detail how we could start an advocacy program, provide a trauma counselling service, and give full legal support to the victims. This scandal was a huge embarrassment for the reigning PMLN as one of their MPAs had allegedly been involved in the cover-up. I urged local and top-tier leaders to pursue this. Yet again, no one had the time to help or the sense to take the political space. However, PMLN were pushed into passing a bill in the Senate to criminalise child pornography for the first time in Pakistan. Continued pressure, by a small section of media and social activists produced this new law.

    It was a positive step. However, real justice to the victims of Kasur has yet to be delivered. I couldn’t forget about APS, and I would never forget this either. My mission was becoming clear.

    §

    Karachi, jet skiing and scuba diving. That was what was on my agenda as I prepared to fly out to join my kids for a few days of fun. I had promised them. Awn told me that Imran had just told him he was taking his boys for dinner at Tuscany Courtyard. I immediately called Imran and reminded him about how the owner had been extremely rude to me. The team of Janaan and I had met him for the film a couple of times. One day, he sent me a rather odd message and told me to fuck off via text. He’d been upset that a meeting had been arranged with his business partner by us. It was quite random since I did not know him in any personal capacity. I never stepped foot in the place again, and neither did Sahir. I showed Imran the texts but I suppose he couldn’t say no to free food.

    I also reminded Imran that the papers would report negatively on how he was entertaining his boys in my absence. Imran laughed and said, “But Qasim likes the thin crust pizza”. I volunteered to order in the pizza and Suleiman’s favourite burgers. Imran laughed again and said, “OK then” but still took the kids out. Sure enough, stories of me being kicked out of the home circulated for the next few weeks. Pictures of them were being shared and my conspicuous absence was being

    highlighted by PTI themselves. As I landed in Karachi, the local PTI media coordinator (Faisal Vawda’s man)

    had organised a media talk. As we stood there before going live, I joked with the media coordinator, who was very dear to me. He had been pushed into the background because of the turf war between the three PTI leaders in Karachi. I asked him if he had chased up information on a local shelter for destitute children and he said that it had slipped his mind. We carried on with friendly banter and I very innocently said to him, “Don’t you ‘Bhabhi! Bhabhi!’ me!”.

    This interaction was filmed. This clip was taken out of context and played on PTI social media platforms. That very night, Imran forwarded me an email by a keyboard warrior from the Naeem ul Haq camp named Tabinda Samar, in which she expressed her annoyance at my attitude with party workers. This single social media team member’s emails were apparently enough for my husband to be convinced that his wife must be put away. Ironically, I’d praised my husband in that very media talk and professed my undying commitment to him, reiterating that I was a wife who was supporting her husband. If he were still playing cricket, I would cheer him on, and if he were to become a mountaineer, I would support that too.

    On the way, Faisal Vawda told me that Asad Umar had organised an Independence Day rally which he wanted to invite me to. Knowing Asad Umar, I was surprised. Before landing in Karachi, I had only accepted one invitation, as the chief guest at an empowerment conference for women in media. This had been arranged by a PTI anchor very close to JKT’s wife. I did not want to go to a rally in the heat of August. I was looking forward to a glamorous event with models and actresses. My motive was to lock the casting for my film, Janaan, on this trip, and to relax with the kids on the beach.

    We arrived at Faisal’s house to find it already full of PTI leaders and workers like Arif Alvi, Imran Ismail, and PTI sweetheart Shahzeb Khanzada. Shahzeb, a popular young anchor, was to fall from favour the minute he started asking questions of an ideological PTI supporter. As we sat in the withdrawing room, Faisal came over with his phone to say that Asad Umar was on the phone. I took the call. Asad asked me how the kids were. I replied politely. He then said, “Apparently there is a rally of some sort today. I’m not sure if I will be going either”.

    “I am already committed this evening, it’s a prior engagement,” I replied

    apologetically. The phone call ended. Faisal looked at me expectantly and I repeated the

    conversation. Faisal was befuddled. I turned my attention to the more important discussion of why the PTI Chairman should come to Karachi and visit Sukkur. Shahzeb and I were insisting that it was the need of the hour while Arif Alvi seemed indecisive. The president of PTI Karachi, Ali Zaidi, was against the idea. He spent most of his time in Dubai, where his family lived. Over the phone, Ali argued that it was inadvisable for Imran to visit. Ali clearly couldn’t come back in time for Imran’s expected arrival on the 19th of August.

    I retired to my room to take a shower and get my hair and makeup done. After nearly a year of personal neglect, I was now being treated to professional makeup and a gorgeous outfit for the evening (sent by Nomi Ansari). Oblivious to the politics in the party top-tier, I got ready. As we left for the hotel, I noticed Yousaf looking rather tense. He said he had overheard Imran Ismail say to Faisal Vawda over the phone, “Conjure up an excuse but make sure Reham does not attend the rally”. I dismissed the comment, saying, “But Yousaf, I am going to the other event”.

    At the event, the PTI-loyal anchor (who insisted he was a medical doctor) shocked the audience with his blatant gender insensitive language. His non-PC comments had me groaning. I did notice how Fauzia Kasuri left just before my speech with her faithful groupies. I then caught sight of Sahir leaning dejectedly against the entrance door to the hall. He wouldn’t come in. His eyes looked sad. I was familiar with this expression. Sahir’s casual attitude can be deceptive; he is an extremely perceptive person. I could see something had happened. Regardless, I carried on. As we left the premises, Sahir whispered to me, “What the hell is going on?”

    “What do you mean”, I enquired. “Imran was on the phone shouting at Awn about you attending the PTI rally.

    He went on and on about how you must not attend it”. “But I am here, Sahir,” I replied. I could see how Sahir felt humiliated and upset at my husband’s devious

    methods. I did what most mothers do: I covered up and pretended that I was fine with it. As we returned that night, Faisal had a similar stunned expression to my son. Faisal went onto tell me that on Imran’s last visit to Karachi, Faisal had conveyed to him how my political role was wanted by both PTI supporters and the

    kingmakers alike. I threw my head into my hands and wailed. “Faisal bhai, no wonder he is being weird. Why would you say that to him?”

    He responded: “Because Bhabhi, I have been told this. You would be great for PTI”.

    I went to bed feeling very queasy. The following day, I woke up to pictures of Imran hoisting the national flag in Bani Gala with his sons and Yousaf Sallahuddin. As I had predicted, the news in three major Urdu dailies added how Mrs Khan had been kicked out of Bani Gala for the boys’ visit.

    The day went by relatively peacefully. I met a few actors for auditions and visited a couple of media buying houses to pitch for my film. The following morning, on the 16th of Aug, I woke up to eight tweets from my husband. The tweets categorically stated how Reham would not be given a PTI ticket and would not be attending any future PTI events. I stared in horror. I knew what media would say even before I read the reaction. I put together a diplomatically-worded tweet endorsing what my husband had said. I then messaged the man I had married, the one who had promised to give me honour.

    “How could you do this? Why would you embarrass me on social media?” His feeble response was, “I am only trying to protect you. People hate you and

    are jealous of you”. I didn’t bother engaging in any further discussion and instead called a friend to

    distract myself. Later that afternoon, I was interviewing the leading actress, Mahira Khan, for my show. Even though I did not cry, the makeup artist struggled to hide the puffiness on my face. It was to be my last assignment for Dawn TV.

    §

    Over August, the signs of voodoo were everywhere. The years of mocking my family and friends over their fear of black magic came

    back to haunt me. I started finding the same mysterious cuts in the back of my night-shirts that Samina baji had described. Every so often, taweez (amulets) would appear in bedside drawers. They would typically have Imran’s full name written in the centre in Urdu, with strange figures drawn in a grid around it. They would be folded tightly, and resembled chewing gum sticks. I’d developed a habit of cleaning the drawers out to get rid of the snacks being regularly smuggled into Bani Gala, and hence would stumble across these. When I asked Imran where they had come

    from, he would tell me that Uzma’s (the youngest sister) husband, Ahad, had brought them. The amulets would typically appear every time I was away for a few days, and usually when the boys were over for the holidays.

    The last Taweez I found came with a baby photo of Suleiman, in-between two pieces of paper. My young, rather anglicised assistant laughed at me as he took it to throw into the river, saying I was losing my mind. But when he came back, he was shaking, and confessed that as he touched the Taweez and put it in the water, he’d been blinded for a minute with a severe headache. He had to sit for a while as he did not feel well enough to drive. I’d asked him because the staff wouldn’t dispose of the items for me when I would ask. I was told by guards at Bani Gala that Aleema’s husband would come and bury amulets in the flowerpots near the front door, and strange spells were cooked in pots in the room of Navaad, the man who looked after the buffaloes. I called the same friends and cousins I had previously jeered to ask for help. Their recommendations were reciting certain Quranic verses.

    I was totally at a loss. Black lentils, spiritual advisors, magic amulets? Just what the hell had I gotten myself into here? My family had always adhered to a strict code of simplicity, as prescribed by Sharia. No practices falling in the sphere of Biddah (heresy) are practiced. Even the concept of 40 days of mourning after a death is frowned upon. Superstitious practices or magic is strictly forbidden. So for me, this was a huge culture shock. I developed a habit of constantly reciting the four Qul (verses from the Quran) and Ayat-ul-Kursi to ward off the evil eye.

    I asked Imran to make sure he would recite the Ayat-ul-Kursi if and when I was not around. To my surprise, he informed me that he did not know it. I sent it to him in a text, only for him to tell me he could not read Arabic. And so I decided to send it to him bit by bit in Roman English so he could learn it. Much of his knowledge about Islam had come via people who had become his spiritual teachers. I explained to him that the beauty of Islam was that every individual must read the Quran themselves to eliminate the middle-man. This would take away any misinterpretation or misinformation.

    I had always had a strong unshaken belief that there is only one power in the world: that of Allah. I had only ever asked him for help. But there were a couple of times where people had hurt me and betrayed me without reason and I had drifted away. I was sulking at my creator like an angry teenager. These were very brief periods in my life. I would come back to find solace in prayer again. The most

    wonderful outcome of my marriage to Imran and everything that came after, was that, despite all that was done to me and all that was planned against me, my faith became stronger. Every attack strengthened my faith. There is no other explanation for how I survived so much. There was so much time, effort and money poured into campaigns to destroy my image and career. But every time I stood on the prayer mat, I would be protected from all kinds of attacks, human and supernatural. I owe my deep spirituality to those who wanted to destroy me.

    You will go through these periods in life when you sit alone with tears stinging your cheeks, questioning God. Why is this happening to me? Why, when I have done nothing wrong? Why am I being punished? Why would you give me so much pain? You will not understand while you are suffering. You won’t understand why you are alone. But a few months later, you will see how much better off you are because of that horrible injustice done to you.

    I had only wanted a small home where I could bake cupcakes with my children and look after my husband. I wasn’t expecting to get married to a romantic hero from a Bollywood film. But I ended up marrying men who made me wonder if being with the villains of stories could possibly be less agonising. My first husband would mock me by saying that I was so incompetent that, I if I left him, the only way I could survive would be to be a Page 3 girl (glamour models who are featured topless in British tabloid The Sun). The insult was absurd, not least because I was never a woman with the right kind of ‘assets’ for that.

    Had my first husband been a kind, quiet man, I would have never left him. But then I would not be who I am today. My life was not intended to be ordinary. The quiet life wasn’t what I was born for. We simply don’t know our strengths until we are put to the test.

    §

    It was a balmy evening in August. Like most evenings, I joined my husband as he walked up and down the long garden at the back of the property. He would get upset if I was late to join him. I saw this possessive attitude as flattering rather than suffocating. As I reached him, he extended his right hand towards me in a familiar gesture. My thin fingers were crushed in his large hand, with his rather thick fingers an awkward fit for mine. He greeted me with a pleasant smile as always, and asked, “How’s my baby today?”

    In my typical style, I would start babbling excitedly about my day. He had labelled me as an eccentric, and I got the impression he found eccentricities adorable. He would shake his head, amused by my passionate descriptions, and laugh wholeheartedly at my exasperations.

    As we walked he suddenly said, “Baby, why don’t you have a glass of red wine once in a while?”

    I rolled my eyes and responded, “Darling, I’m not a forty-plus man at risk of heart disease”.

    “It’s good to have a glass of red wine occasionally,” he persisted. I gave him a quizzical look and he changed the subject. Later that night as I sat down for my evening meal, unusually he sat down with

    me. Imran would avoid eating in the evening. He again asked me, “So you have never had any red wine?”

    I stopped and looked at him suspiciously. “Why do you want me to drink red wine so desperately? What is this about?” “Oh, nothing. It’s just that Nomi Shah brought me some stuff and brought a

    bottle of red wine too. When I said to him, ‘You know I don’t drink red wine,’ he replied, ‘Oh, it’s for Reham. I said, ‘Reham doesn’t drink’. Nomi was surprised and said, ‘Oh really! Did she say that to you Imran? Daniyal Aziz, the PMLN MNA, told me he helped a rather drunk Reham into her car after a party!’”

    As Imran said all this, he got up from his chair to my right and walked to the bathroom. I followed his movement with my eyes wide open, and then I whispered angrily, “Imran, you see this!” I lifted my clenched fist up from my side: “If someone had dared to say that about my wife to me, this punch would have found his nose!”

    Imran laughed nervously and said, “Oh, he just repeated what Daniyal had said to him. You know what bastards these PMLN are!”

    “No Imran, I know who the bastards are, and they are not in PMLN,” I replied through gritted teeth. “Daniyal would never say a thing like that about me. I know the family. They have always treated me with utmost respect. His father once came to stand by my side when he saw I was uncomfortable with a tipsy man who was trying to talk to me at a reception in their home for the diplomat Robyn Raphael”.

    “OK relax, no need to get worked up!” said Imran. “I am disappointed that anyone can walk up to my husband and say stuff about

    me. People do not dare to say anything about a girlfriend. I’m your wife for God’s

    sake!” That night, as my husband held me close, he threw a couple of British place

    names at me and asked if I had ever lived in those towns or cities. I said, “No, why do you want to know?”

    “Nothing,” he replied. “I’ve played for these counties so was asking if you were familiar”.

    “Of course I am familiar,” I said. “I was doing weather for the South of England!”.

    We fell asleep. In the middle of the night, I suddenly woke up with a start. My body clock is set to Fajr so I’d always wake up before Azaan. But I was surprised to see it was not yet time. Since I was wide awake and felt uneasy, I decided to pray Tahujjud (special night prayers). As I returned from the bathroom and walked towards the prayer mat, I noticed the cushions on the sofa at the foot of the bed were disturbed. I pulled one of them up to fit it back in the seat of the sofa, and discovered Imran’s Blackberry hidden underneath it. He had never hidden his phone before. I picked it up and stopped dead in my tracks. The first message on the screen was from Max, a weird man from Birmingham I had met at the big Bani Gala family dinner the year before. As I looked at the thread, it became clear why my husband had been asking about living in Maidenhead, and his sudden interest in red wine. Just after I had nodded off, Imran had messaged him back that he could not find out if his wife had ever lived in Maidenhead. Max had asked him to confirm where I had lived, and had insisted Imran meet Nomi Shah again for further details of my fondness for red wine.

    I stared at the bizarre juvenile messages with my head spinning. What was my husband doing? Why was he trying to find out where I had lived and if I had a penchant for red wine? I walked over to him, woke him up, and demanded to know what this was all about. He cooked up a silly story about how the News of The World journalist, Mazhar Mehmood, was about to do a story on my past. The infamous reporter often referred to as the ‘fake sheikh’ had done stories on Tulisa and Pakistani match fixing. Imran said that the journalist was a cousin of Max, and so he felt he should warn Imran. I wasn’t prepared to believe all this bullshit.

    The following morning, I wrote him a long email explaining the sanctity of marriage. Many months later, I had to re-read my own email and it stabbed my heart again. It sounds like a young girl, earnestly trying to keep her marriage intact. But that marriage was only sacred for me. It was simply an ‘arrangement’ for the

    man I was married to. And the arrangement was inconvenient now. Was he trying to find dirt on his wife to justify getting rid of her? From the day

    his sons visited in August, the campaign to get rid of me had been accelerated. In print media, both in Pakistan and the UK, and electronic media in Pakistan, the maligning campaign had been re-invigorated. Stories of us sleeping in separate rooms, eating separately, and having violent arguments were circulated. I was described as a woman who was physically abusive, out to kill her own husband and take over the party. When I would express my anxiety at this ugly campaign, Imran would shrug it off by saying, “Oh, don’t pay attention to these. Arif Nizami is a drunk prostitute. That other one is an arrogant asshole. This type of news used to circulate about me and Jemima too”.

    I quietly responded, “But then you guys did get divorced “.

    In July, there was an expectation that the Judicial Commission (JC) would rule in favor of PTI, with Imran believing there was a 95% chance of overwhelming evidence of rigging in the 2013 elections, and that fresh elections would be called. Imran also considered the possibility of Nawaz Sharif being forced to resign through a judicial action. However, the Judicial Commission’s report stated that the 2013 elections were “organised and conducted fairly” and that there was a lack of substantial evidence for the allegations of rigging. The result of the report left Imran “completely shattered” and “defeated,” and his public aura of defiance was nowhere in sight.

    Here are some additional points regarding Imran’s defeat:

    • Imran’s Reaction: Imran was described as being broken and beaten by the news, and he was unable to speak. He looked at the author with helplessness, and she could do nothing to console him.
    • Lack of Support: Following the report, Imran did not receive support from family, friends, or his ex-wife. Senior members of his party were laughing mercilessly through dinner.
    • Report Analysis: Sahir, upon reviewing the 237-page report, found it to be contradictory, noting irregularities that the report ultimately ignored. Despite the report’s issues, Sahir believed it was probably not wrong and that there probably hadn’t been a massive amount of rigging.
    • Imran’s Mood: After the report was released, Imran was sad and quiet, sitting on a balcony while others were enjoying themselves.
    • Author’s Support: The author tried to comfort Imran and he said that no one else could have handled him as she did. He said that normally he wanted to be alone when he lost but that she was amazing.

    Following the release of the report, some changes occurred:

    • Changes in Imran’s Behavior: After the report, Imran started to allow people he had been keeping at a distance back into his life. He told the author to shut up when she questioned this.
    • Security Changes: The Pashtun Anti-Terror Squad guards were replaced by Aleema’s men.
    • Increased Contact with Family: Imran started meeting his sisters again and did not allow the author to join him for celebrations.

    It is clear that Imran had high expectations for the outcome of the Judicial Commission report, and its negative findings were a major setback for him.

    The Judicial Commission (JC) was formed in response to PTI’s request to investigate allegations of rigging during the 2013 general elections. The formation of the Judicial Commission occurred on April 3rd via a Presidential Ordinance. The investigation involved months of work, countless testimonies, and back and forth between PTI and PMLN.

    Expectations and Hopes

    • Imran was very confident of a victory. He told Sahir that he believed there was a 95% chance that there would be overwhelming evidence of rigging and that fresh elections would be called.
    • He also thought there was a 5% chance of other positive outcomes, such as Nawaz Sharif being forced to resign through judicial action.
    • The author noted an air of something like positivity around the house, although she also thought it could have been “entitlement and delusion”.

    Findings of the Judicial Commission

    • On July 23, 2015, the Judicial Commission released its report, stating that the investigation found the polls to be largely “organised and conducted fairly and in accordance with the law”.
    • The report concluded there was a lack of substantial evidence to support the allegations of massive manipulation in the 2013 elections.
    • The report detailed many irregularities, but ignored them in its conclusion that there was no reason to invalidate or doubt the results of the election.
    • Sahir concluded that although the report was controversial and pathetic, it was likely not wrong. He thought that there probably had not been a massive amount of rigging, just the usual irregularities.
    • Sahir described the report as a “poorly written report” but felt that it could be used by Imran to “save face”.

    Reactions to the Report

    • The result left Imran completely shattered, and he could not speak. He looked like he had lost everything.
    • Imran was described as “a man broken and beaten,” and his public defiance was nowhere in sight.
    • The author tried to comfort him, and he told her that she was amazing with how she supported him, as he normally would want to be alone when he lost.
    • No family member, friend, or ex-wife was there for him. The Chief Minister and Atif Khan were laughing mercilessly through dinner.
    • The author had anticipated the disappointment and had tried to suggest more evidence or a better team, but he was too optimistic.
    • Imran sat quietly on the balcony of JKT’s room while the mirth continued at dinner inside.

    Aftermath of the Report

    • The report effectively ended PTI’s allegations that there had been massive manipulation in the 2013 elections.
    • After the result of the JC, another critic of Imran, Justice Wajihuddin Ahmed, was kicked out of the party.
    • After the report, Imran started to allow people he had previously been keeping at a distance back into his life. He also told the author to shut up when she questioned this.
    • The Pashtun Anti-Terror Squad guards were replaced by Aleema’s men.
    • Imran started meeting his sisters again and did not allow the author to join the NA-150 celebrations.

    The sources reveal a number of instances of political intrigue, both within Imran’s party (PTI) and in the broader political landscape. Here are some key examples:

    Intra-Party Conflicts and Maneuvering:

    • Justice Wajihuddin Ahmed’s Expulsion: The removal of Justice Wajihuddin Ahmed, a senior retired judge and critic of Imran, is a prime example of internal political maneuvering. Justice Wajih had headed a tribunal investigating intra-party elections and recommended the suspension of several key members. However, because the findings were not to the liking of Imran and his right-hand man, the tribunal was dissolved. Despite this, Justice Wajih continued his work, leading to a show cause notice and, ultimately, his expulsion from the party. This shows Imran’s unwillingness to accept internal criticism and his willingness to silence dissent.
    • Marginalization of the Author: The author experiences a series of actions that suggest a deliberate effort to undermine her position and influence. She was excluded from party events, such as the NA-150 celebrations and the Haripur jalsa. She was also publicly rebuked via tweets from her husband. This suggests that Imran was acting to curtail her influence and visibility, possibly due to insecurity or pressure from other party members.
    • The Role of Anila Khawaja: Anila Khawaja, described as the “chief of the harem,” was given free access after the JC report, and the author was powerless to stop her. This indicates a power dynamic where personal connections and perceived loyalty trumped the author’s position as Imran’s wife. Anila Khawaja demonstrated her influence by screaming at the guards and political secretary, threatening to tell Imran to “fuck all of them” if they stopped her.
    • Fauzia Kasuri’s Re-recruitment: Fauzia Kasuri was recruited back to the party as a temporary fix to appease ideological supporters, indicating that PTI was willing to use people opportunistically to serve strategic goals, rather than for their ideological alignment.
    • Internal Conflict in Karachi: There was a turf war between three PTI leaders in Karachi, and the local media coordinator was pushed into the background. This shows factionalism within PTI and how individuals were sidelined due to internal power struggles.
    • Manipulation of Information: The author was told that she had banned Imran’s sisters from the house and had prevented them from contacting him. However, she was unaware that this narrative was being used by Imran to manipulate those around her. This demonstrates a pattern of creating misunderstandings and pitting people against each other.

    Political Maneuvering and Deception

    • The Haripur Incident: Despite her successful campaigning in Haripur, Imran instructed that she should be kept away from the Haripur jalsa because he thought it was not acceptable for women to be seen campaigning in a conservative place like Haripur. This shows a public display of support for his wife, followed by a contradictory behind the scenes move to sideline her. It was also suggested to her that he was feeling insecure because of her popularity.
    • The Red Wine Incident: Imran’s questions about the author’s past, particularly her supposed fondness for red wine, were part of a manufactured effort to find or create dirt on her. He was also asking about her past addresses, which suggests that he was looking for information that could be used to discredit her. He invented a story about a journalist, Mazhar Mehmood, to explain his inquiries, indicating a lack of honesty and a willingness to deceive.
    • Use of Social Media: The author’s interaction with a media coordinator in Karachi was taken out of context and used on social media to portray her in a negative light. This illustrates how social media was used to manipulate public perception and to undermine the author. Furthermore, a PTI member’s email expressing annoyance at her attitude was enough for Imran to be convinced that his wife must be put away.
    • Exclusion from Events: The author was deliberately excluded from the Independence Day rally in Karachi. Even though she was scheduled to attend another event, Imran was still angry that she was going to be in Karachi. This highlights a concerted effort to keep her out of the public eye and limit her influence, despite her popularity.
    • The text message to Yousaf Ayub: Imran sent Yousaf Ayub a text to make sure that the author was kept away from the Haripur jalsa. Then he sent her nephew a text saying the same thing, but putting it differently. This shows how Imran tried to manipulate people and situations to control his wife.

    Broader Political Landscape:

    • The Kasur Sex Scandal: The Kasur sex scandal involved a criminal ring that sold child pornography and blackmailed victims. The fact that a member of the ruling party (PMLN) was allegedly involved in the cover-up indicates the corruption and moral bankruptcy that permeated the broader political scene. The author’s efforts to address the scandal were largely ignored by PTI leaders, highlighting a lack of seriousness toward such issues.
    • Chief Minister’s Local Political Deals: The Chief Minister was making local political deals with his old party while Imran mourned alone, suggesting that political alliances and strategies were taking priority over loyalty and party unity.

    These instances of political intrigue reveal a complex web of power struggles, deception, and manipulation. Both within PTI and in the broader political context, individuals and groups engaged in activities that prioritized personal gain and political advantage over truth and ethical behavior. The author’s experiences highlight the cutthroat nature of politics and the challenges of maintaining integrity in such an environment.

    The sources detail significant marital problems between the author and Imran, characterized by a breakdown of trust, increasing manipulation, and public humiliation. Here are some of the key issues that contributed to their marital discord:

    Erosion of Trust and Increasing Manipulation:

    • Exclusion and Control: After the Judicial Commission report, Imran began excluding the author from his life. He started meeting his sisters again, without including her, and told her to “shut up” when she questioned the changes in his behavior. This behavior indicates a desire to control her movements and interactions.
    • Manipulation of Information: Imran manipulated those around him by telling them that the author had banned his sisters and prevented them from contacting him. He also tried to convince people that she was banning his sisters, despite her never having told him to cut ties with anyone except his bed partners.
    • Public Humiliation: Imran publicly rebuked the author via tweets, stating she would not be given a PTI ticket and would not be attending any future PTI events. This action was a significant public humiliation and damaged her standing in both the party and the public eye.
    • Manufactured Accusations: Imran questioned the author about her past, particularly her supposed fondness for red wine, and her past addresses. This suggests that he was attempting to manufacture or find dirt on her to justify getting rid of her.
    • Use of Social Media: The author’s interaction with a media coordinator was taken out of context and used on social media to portray her negatively, which was then used by Imran as evidence that his wife needed to be “put away”.

    Conflicting Views and Expectations:

    • Differing Priorities: The author prioritized her family and career, while Imran seemed focused on his political aspirations and personal life, which led to the author missing important family events.
    • Author’s Political Role: The author’s growing popularity and political role became a source of insecurity for Imran. He took steps to limit her public appearances.
    • Differing Worldviews: The author’s worldview was very different from Imran’s family and spiritual teachers, particularly when it came to religion and superstition.

    Emotional and Psychological Impact:

    • Feeling Isolated: The author felt increasingly isolated and marginalized as Imran prioritized others over her. She was aware that she was considered “a nobody” and that she had to accept it.
    • Betrayal: The author felt betrayed by her husband’s actions, including his public rebuke on social media and his attempts to find dirt on her.
    • Emotional Distress: The author was clearly distressed by her husband’s actions and the negative media campaign against her, which caused her to feel anxious. The makeup artist struggled to cover up her puffy face after the public tweets, indicating the emotional toll the situation was taking on her.

    Other Factors Contributing to Marital Problems:

    • Imran’s Insecurity: Imran was portrayed as being insecure about his celebrity status and his wife’s growing popularity and political role. He was described as getting insecure that his wife was getting all of the attention, which led him to try and find ways to sideline her.
    • Influence of Others: Individuals like Anila Khawaja and Aleema Khan exerted influence over Imran, which contributed to the author’s marginalization and increased the tension in the relationship. The author’s security was replaced with Aleema’s men.
    • Lack of Appreciation: The author felt that her efforts to support Imran, particularly after the release of the Judicial Commission report, were not truly appreciated.
    • Campaign to Discredit the Author: After the sons visited, the campaign to get rid of her accelerated. Stories about them sleeping in separate rooms and having violent arguments circulated.

    The marital problems between the author and Imran were multifaceted, stemming from a combination of political intrigue, personal insecurities, and a lack of mutual respect and understanding. The breakdown of trust and the deliberate efforts to undermine the author’s position ultimately led to the unraveling of their marriage. The author herself questions whether there is any point to a religious legal binding if mistresses seem to have more rights than wives.

    The Kasur sex scandal, which emerged in August, is a significant event discussed in the sources. It involved a horrific case of child sexual abuse and exploitation, and the author’s response to the scandal highlights both the severity of the crime and the political environment surrounding it. Here’s a breakdown of the key aspects:

    • Nature of the Scandal: The scandal involved a large organized crime ring in the village of Hussain Khanwala in the Kasur District, Punjab. This ring was responsible for filming up to 300 children, mostly boys, while forcing them to perform sexual acts. They then sold the child pornography and used it to blackmail the victims and their families.
    • Author’s Response: The author made a last-minute decision to travel to Kasur to meet with the victims of the scandal. She went to the small village of Hasan Pur in the Kasur District, where she was met with large crowds and a heavy media presence.
      • She waded through the crowd and went into one of the homes to meet the victims, pleading with the cameramen to not film the young boys, and they agreed to not broadcast their faces.
      • The author was the first political figure to visit the victims, and the media seemed to take a great interest in her.
      • After speaking to the media, she went to the home of a local PTI leader named Qazi Hassan where she discussed setting up an advocacy program, providing trauma counseling, and giving legal support to the victims.
    • Political Implications: The scandal was a significant embarrassment for the ruling PMLN party because one of their MPAs was allegedly involved in the cover-up. Despite this, the author’s efforts to get local and top-tier PTI leaders to pursue the case were unsuccessful, which suggests a lack of interest and/or political will to address such issues.
    • Positive Outcome: Despite the inaction of the PTI leadership, continued pressure from a small section of the media and social activists did result in the PMLN passing a bill in the Senate to criminalize child pornography for the first time in Pakistan.
    • Author’s Perspective: The author describes the event as unforgettable, and one of the events that made her mission clear. It is also mentioned in conjunction with the APS attack, suggesting that the author feels deeply about both of these tragedies.
    • Lack of Justice: The source points out that real justice for the victims of Kasur has yet to be delivered.

    In summary, the Kasur sex scandal was a deeply disturbing incident of child abuse and exploitation, highlighting issues of corruption and moral failings within the political landscape. While it led to some positive legislative changes, the victims of the scandal have not yet received real justice, and the author notes the inaction of political leaders, which underscores the challenges of addressing such issues effectively. The author’s response to this tragedy suggests her commitment to activism.

    Chapter 23

    “H e lies and uses everyone, and everyone lies and uses him”.

    That was what I heard from everyone who knew him in a personal capacity. I

    would in time sympathise with this completely. I never knew what to believe. Initially, one of the biggest issues between us was his constant questioning of my past. It was a Spanish Inquisition every other day. He had huge trust issues. Before we married, I threatened to ditch him because of his accusations on two occasions. My forgiveness and tolerance was to give me more headaches now.

    I had reason to believe that Aleema and Moby had initiated the poisonous campaign against me in August 2014, and every so often there would be top-up doses. Imran’s obsession with my past did not cease. He specifically wanted to know if I had ever had a white boyfriend. Photoshopped images with radio host, Alex Dyke, were circulated on social media. The interrogation didn’t stop after the marriage. It was constant suspicion and questioning. In intimate moments, he would ask for details, and would insist that he would enjoy it because it would make him jealous. Maybe it was his kink, but it had the opposite effect on me. It was very off-putting.

    While I had no interest in delving into any of that, he would not stop bragging about his past conquests. Imran was keen to tell me everything right from the start. I thought it was a daily confessional moment; perhaps he wanted to get it all off his chest. I tried to listen like a counsellor. But his list was endless. I was overwhelmed by the mass of unwanted sordid details, from the French stunning beauty who he had dated but couldn’t kiss because of her bad breath, to weird encounters with wives of famous local and foreign politicians and position hungry female parliamentarians. He had seemingly slept with everyone on the planet, and would even share sickening details of the sexual preferences of other friends and their wives.

    My mum had raised us with extreme prudish values. I come from the sort of family where sex is not linked with lust. For our older generation to our youngsters in their early twenties, the idea of sex is only associated with falling in love, and

    always in the context of a committed relationship. As the family is deeply rooted in religious beliefs, the idea of an open relationship is unthinkable. Imran initially wouldn’t believe that I had not had a colourful past. He would just shake his head in disbelief. His lifestyle was so out of the ordinary that no one could compete with his hall of fame. He had effectively been a bachelor all his life with no pressing responsibilities of providing for a family. He found it hard to comprehend the life of us ordinary mortals. Life after parenthood revolves around children, for most of us at least. For a busy mum of three, it’s hard to find time to sleep, let alone sleep around. He also couldn’t understand that living in a Western society didn’t mean everyone was immoral or an alcoholic. I know many people of all ethnicities who choose to drink responsibly, or not at all, and remain committed to the same partner for their entire lives.

    Immorality is not restricted to a race or a religious identity. I feel morality comes from being raised in a loving and secure home. My children have the freedom to choose where they live, and the freedom to go where they want to go. They are not pestered with questions or treated with suspicion. As a result, they never leave home. They choose to spend all their spare time in Pakistan. They were never told not to drink or do drugs, but the effects and the way they could destroy lives were discussed. And that was all. More importantly, they grew up with only my influence. I never smoked, drank, or did drugs. It is very possible to live, socialise and work in the West, have white friends, and work in music and media without doing any of those things. Many of my colleagues in media were either teetotalers or had the occasional glass of wine on festive occasions. But Imran would insist that it was not possible, that he knew more than me about life in the UK and it was inconceivable that I had managed to avoid drunken orgies.

    He would then start off about his experiences. When he had proposed to me, he had appeared to want to shake off the depraved lifestyle he owned up to having led. According to him, he had been very depressed after the result of the 2013 general elections and his nasty accident. He had gone on the rave. According to Imran, in this period, a young girl (who happened to be Mian Mansha’s nephew’s wife’s relative, the most influential industrialist in Pakistan) had become pregnant. We had all seen a journalist’s tweet, hinting at Imran getting a young 21-year-old pregnant in May 2014. Umar Cheema’s story was accurate about the pregnancy, but he had been accused of lying, and trolled horribly. Imran had publicly reacted with anger to the accusation, and had maintained that GEO was a media group out

    to malign him. The story had in fact come to me first. In the winter of 2014, I was sat in

    Zaffranos Cafe in F11 when someone who worked for General Hamid Gul’s thinktank asked to meet me. He, along with my content producer, had come to convince me to do a piece on this very story. They told me that there were recordings of phone calls of Imran threatening this young woman and telling her to abort the child. I had scolded them and sent them packing, saying I wasn’t a tabloid journalist who’d be interested in the bedroom antics of politicians. It was barely even a secret; the girl’s own cousins confirmed it to me. PTI women like Fauzia Kasuri showed pictures of the girl openly. Anchors talked about the intercepted calls of an irate Imran calling the girl to get the pregnancy aborted. The girl’s close friend told me that the abortion was quite late in the fifth month and there was a designated doctor in London who had been performing these duties for a decade. He also told me that Imran had a friend in London who looked after him, and also cleaned up any mess created by The Leader. I never believed any of these stories.

    Months later, however, I was being told by Imran Khan himself that it had actually happened. He described the girl as a bit of a nerd. He’d been surprised at her getting pregnant, but insisted it had scared him. It was a watershed moment for him (a phrase he used liberally to explain his frequent change of heart). He said he was so scared that he had decided to end his wicked ways and settle down. He claimed he wanted no more of that disgusting life. I was convinced.

    Seemingly intelligent women all over the world fall prey to the arrogant belief that they can cure a man. In reality, nothing and no one can change you for better or worse, besides your own inner suggestibility. I also kept telling myself that he was perhaps bragging, and that it never happened. After all, he could not impregnate his own wife. But the months went by, and as he revelled in telling each sordid detail, I became less convinced that I could bring about any change. He later revealed that it hadn’t been just a one-off threesome in a state of depression after his dreadful fall and injuries, as he had initially described it to me. It had in fact been just another night of sexual depravity, virtually indistinguishable from all the other orgies that were very much the norm in his life. It would be a while, but I would hear a lot more about this story, and I’d learn where the girl was living. At the time, she’d been advised not to go public for fear of Sharia punishment in Pakistan. And as per Pakistani culture, the pressure of brushing this under the

    carpet and getting married off instead was a priority. I was told that she’d been scarred by the experience, and the constant threats and bullying had been too much to cope with. And I would receive confirmation that DNA evidence of that aborted pregnancy of January 2014 was still in existence.

    There was so much to take in, and this was just one story. He was obsessed with talking about sex and sexual gossip. I was apparently boring as I didn’t have anything to contribute, even gossip-wise. He would bring up Ayla Malik, a PTI politician he had been involved with, and say that she always had lots of gossip on everyone. Apparently, the only reason he’d had to stop seeing Ayla Malik was because her boyfriend of eight years had come to confront Imran. The gentleman was a media mogul, desperately in love with the woman. He basically came to Imran and said, “Look, if you are not serious about this woman, please leave her alone as I want to marry her”.

    Imran recalled the interaction and said it was an embarrassing moment for him, but he assured the boyfriend that he would stop meeting her. And yet, throughout the marriage, there were phone calls between Imran and Ayla. Ayla Malik remained a constant presence in Imran’s life, and was openly referred to as chief consort up until the 2013 elections, even when rumours of a secret marriage were rife. Later, while proposing to me and trying to comfort me about the ugly campaign his sister had started, Imran confided in me that Aleema had started a similar campaign for Ayla and her young daughter. They were maligned, threatened with severe consequences, and forced to back off. At the time, I couldn’t understand why the sister would have a problem with him settling down, especially if the lady in question had a lot in common with Imran.

    Then there were the Bollywood stories, which were also laced with prejudice. It was the attitude of the women in the family towards other women which was most shocking. Bollywood and cricket have always had a long-standing romance, but the good thing is that now we have stories of legitimate relationships being openly accepted, with happy endings. Imran was keen to confirm all the stories I had thought were just rumours. The most famous story, of course, was that of a Bollywood superstar of the 70s. Considered to be one of the sexiest heroines of all time, there had been rumours of Imran and her. We had heard these whilst we were growing up. Imran confirmed to me that they were true. Though Imran was happy to sexually engage with actresses, he and the family clearly thought little of them. He recalled with a smile how his mother had been called by the newspapers,

    asking about the actress. She had replied, “My son would never marry a prostitute!” and slammed the phone down.

    Imran’s stories always painted the women in an unflattering light. He told me how he met her in Bombay, had his fill, and moved on. But, according to Imran, the lady followed him to London and became clingy. Imran said she scared him because she would ask to be slapped around during sex. Apparently, she was used to this kind of violence. Her boyfriend at the time had reportedly hit her in front of his guests at a party in a hotel, and so badly that her eye was left with permanent damage. I would check both these stories with a film producer friend of hers months later, who told me that it was actually Imran who had chased her, and that she had been very financially benevolent towards him. The sexy bombshell of the 70s had described the interaction with our mutual friend rather disparagingly (in her filmy words) as, “Naam baray aur darshan chotay” (the hype was bigger than the rather small package on offer)”. Perhaps that was the root of the insecurity complex Imran had. I suppose many women are misled by the utter myth of big hands and feet suggesting a bigger package elsewhere too.

    Many of Imran’s stories left my childhood memories of well-loved stars utterly tainted. He went on to tell me how one of the most beautiful icons of our time, a young singer, was the most boring fuck he had ever had. He found it odd that she not only chose to get involved with him, but that her own brother would bring her to meet Imran. He described his distaste for the family and their value system, and at how she was constantly trying to get Imran to set up a business with her father. I found his comments quite hypocritical since it takes two to tango, and pointed it out to him, but his logic was, ‘I am a man, and a demi-god at that. The same rules do not apply’. As always, I would later be told an entirely conflicting version by others. A friend of the family in question explained that it was actually Imran getting involved, using their cars and wanting to be a part of the business while romancing the young star. The father put his foot down and the relationship was nipped in the bud. After hearing all these stories, I didn’t know what the truth was, but I certainly didn’t accept my husband’s skewed version of events.

    Then of course, there were female politicians, like the one who, according to Imran, in her desperation for the Information Secretary position in PTI, had suddenly asked to meet him at midnight. He had naturally made himself available immediately. According to him, she seduced him but as he dropped his trousers, she suddenly demanded exclusivity, which dampened his libido. He says he walked

    away, and the promised Information Secretary position walked with him. She, of course, told a very different story. According to her it all started when she received photos of the celebrity cricketer’s crown jewels one day, like many other women had before her. When she messaged back saying, ‘How can I be sure it’s of yours?” he sent another picture, this time with his wristwatch in frame, saying, “I am sure you recognise this watch, don’t you?” So hurt was the lady that the television makeup rooms across the country were told a different story by a very distraught woman for years to come.

    I’d also been noticing the constant sexting ever since the nikkah. It was hard not to. A couple of times, I caught him responding to a woman who was constantly attacking me with vicious misogynistic comments from her Twitter account. She called herself one of ‘Daddy’s lil girls’, and Imran had told her that she would always be his ‘special one’. Privately, he made fun of this girl’s big nose and called her ‘Sindhi Maria’ for some reason. He gave me the same explanation he had for most women in his circulating harem: that she was filler, with the worst possible bad breath. Halitosis was a talking point for Imran. He would comment on my great teeth several times a day, and how my breath was so fresh. He was extremely good with dental hygiene himself. He complained how he was surrounded by people with bad breath. It became a code word whenever he was travelling with Faisal Javed and Naeem ul Huq (or Naeem ul Fuck as Imran liked to call him). These two were on the top of his ‘bad breath cheating husbands’ list.

    Imran loved sharing other people’s cheating stories. Apparently Naeem’s whiskers would start twitching in the presence of women. Imran told me how Naeem’s wife had once caught him cheating on her with the TV actress Faryal Gauher, and had bitten him in the shoulder. Imran and Awn also constantly referred to Shah Mehmood’s (apparently rather open) association with his assistant, who served on the JC legal team. Awn would bring Imran and I gossip of how a KP President had also been awarded the post because of Shah Mehmood’s appreciation of the local beauty. No one in the party batted an eyelid at this nepotism. They openly flaunted it. Besides Jahangir, PTI leaders made no effort to hide their ‘extra-curricular activities’. According to Imran, Jahangir had been caught once by Moni and hadn’t dared to cross her again. But he clearly had his female admirers, the ‘JKT girls’. I found the thought nauseating.

    Imran insisted he used to tell all young men never to cheat on their wives because it would break the women. Infidelity, he said, destroys homes, causing pain

    and irreparable damage. In our first meeting (and repeatedly through the marriage), he confided in me how he hated his father for constantly cheating on his mother. He would go back to those memories, and recount a young Imran who had been left traumatised by the sight of his mother crying hysterically and attempting self-harm because of his father parading his mistresses around with no regard for her. He described a father who would arrive home drunk night after night, leading to violent confrontations between the parents. He had clearly been left deeply disturbed because of the turbulent relationship of his parents. If he caught me looking sad or not smiling, he would fly into a rage and storm out. He would later come and explain his behaviour: “Baby you have such a beautiful smile. When you have that look of disappointment on your face, it reminds me of my mother and how she looked at my father’s many failings”. It would drive him mad the minute I would be quiet, or had a disappointed expression on my face. “Baby, why do you stop smiling?” he would enquire.

    I would reply, “Imran, has it ever occurred to you to do something to put a smile on my face? There is deprivation and misery. You promised to bring change and you are doing nothing about it”.

    §

    Imran would mutter something and blow over me every night before going to sleep. When I asked what he was doing, he told me, “I am doing the same prayer my mother used to say for me, for my protection”.

    He would hold me close to him; so close that I would sometimes not move so as not to disturb his sleep, but I slept a bit better when he held me. On days when he was angry, I frequently lay awake looking up at the unfriendly ceiling and counting the downlighters. I couldn’t sleep at all. It wasn’t only his unexplained anger and sudden mood swings. When angry, he would make a fortress of pillows around him, and was inaccessible. It was impossible to reach him in that mood. He would not give me a reason or an opportunity to make things right. No reasoning or apologising would work. The words of an Arab friend (who had lost his beautiful Irish wife to cancer) rang in my ears: Never go to bed without making up. That had been his wife’s rule, and he had not known she would die so suddenly, with so many regrets.

    Something else felt wrong too. It didn’t feel like home. It was like I was in a

    hotel room, or in someone else’s home. I couldn’t get myself to sleep. One night in August, I woke up suddenly from a nightmare. I had dreamt that Imran and I were swimming in the pool in the dark of the night. In the pool behind us was a white woman, swimming up towards the surface. I noticed her, and, as Imran hadn’t spotted her yet, I tried to push her head down so he wouldn’t see her. I was trying to get rid of her in my dream.

    In reality, I could never really get rid of any of the exes, but I didn’t initially see Jemima as any threat to our relationship. Besides, she was the mother of his children so it was understandable that contact had to be maintained. I had never even brought up the subject of Jemima in the house. She was his past. I was his present, and I was confident of Imran loving me. She was mentioned only by Imran, and frequently. In private, it was far from complimentary. In public, she was mentioned in all interviews, and very favourably. I understood it was good for his image to be seen as a good ex-husband, and I used it myself in speeches. He may not have told me he liked her, but he was a very accommodating ex-husband so I wasn’t really lying. Other people brought this up. During our first interview together on the evening of the valima, the interviewer had asked if I was disturbed by the presence of ‘Rebecca’ in the house, referring to the Daphne Du Maurier novel. I was puzzled at why he would say so.

    When I would look after Imran back then, he would comment on the sukh (bliss) of marriage and how Jemima had never provided him with that, saying, ‘Reham, not every woman is like you”. But only a few months later, insulting articles were sprouting everywhere and social media sites owned by PTI started putting up romantic photos of Jemima and my husband. It was noted that he looked more in love with Jemima, and seemed distant in photos with me. I got fed up of her constant phone calls and demands, so I didn’t want to discuss her in private even when Imran brought her up. One evening as I entered the room, Imran was pacing up and down. He looked up and had just started his sentence with, “Jemima just called…”

    I put my hand up and said, “Don’t want to hear it,” and backed out of the room.

    A couple of days later, on the 3rd of September, we were sitting for breakfast when I noticed a link to a Daily Mail article on Twitter with the headline ‘Reham Khan claims Jemima is behind the smear campaign’. The article quoted a cousin of mine in the UK, who had apparently claimed that I had said that Jemima had been

    driving the hate campaign against me. “Have you seen this?” I asked Imran. He replied that it was what he wanted to

    tell me the other day. I casually muttered something on the lines of, “Well, what goes around comes around,” and moved onto the next article. He was getting ready to leave for Sindh, and I was getting ready for a conference on education hosed by the NGO Alif Ailaan. I used to put on makeup in his bedroom as he got ready in the bathroom, so we could talk. He didn’t like me disappearing while he was around. I would use the hour he was in the gym to take a shower or sort my wardrobe out. Besides that, we were inseparable while in the house. He had perhaps received calls from her or the kids. I guessed this because, even after a couple of hours, he was very tense and asked me why this article had been printed.

    I turned around and said, “How would I know?” “But it says your cousin said this”. “Imran, I don’t have any cousins in the UK unless you count my ex-husband.

    You think I had something to do with it?” “Qasim says mum is so upset because of this article”. I replied, “Well, she should deal with it, just like my kids and I have dealt with

    it on your advice. ‘Well left’, isn’t that what you say?” I was honestly not at all sympathetic because of all the rubbish that had been

    thrown my way, but not for a minute did I think that Imran did not believe me. I got ready and went to my conference. It was a long affair and Baber, JKT’s social media head, had lined up an interview with Shahzad Iqbal, which I was running late for. I got back and we immediately started the interview. I had not checked Twitter all day. In the interview, I gave assurances that I had no problem with Imran announcing on Twitter that I would not be allowed to contest from a PTI platform, as I could not give up my nationality and had no intention of contesting in elections. The interviewer than stumped me by asking me about the day’s tweet by Imran about Jemima. I had no idea about the tweet. I answered the question, and as the interviewer took a break, I signalled to Baber and asked him what it was about. He hadn’t seen it either. Apparently this was the big news of the day, but my husband, who had promised me repeatedly that he would never tweet again without discussing it with me first, had left at 2pm without informing me that he had tweeted about me once again. I was embarrassed, and wished I had cancelled the interview.

    In my anger I sent out an email to Imran. “I see who you see as family and who

    you don’t”. I also called Awn and angrily told him that they should all watch the interview. If they chose to not defend me, I would have the ability to defend myself and I would also speak now. It was an empty threat driven by helplessness. I realised that it was pointless to expect this man to defend me as his actions were tied to purse strings in London. I was alone that night, so I prayed and forgot about it easily. Imran was apparently up all night. He came back and we didn’t even fight about it.

    A few days later, the night before his flight, he casually mentioned he was flying out to London to meet the kids the next day, and staying the whole week there. I had heard whispers from the staff down at the secretariat, and was waiting for my husband to tell me he was going. It was odd since he had just seen the kids and he never stayed there that long. He passionately kissed me over and over again and I asked why he didn’t tell me earlier. He got angry and said, “Awn should have told you”. I replied that Awn was not my husband, and that informing someone that one was going away was a courtesy even a mistress would be afforded. He got rather angry at this.

    I fell asleep. He woke me up again and was extremely loving towards me. As I clung to him with tears in my eyes, I explained how embarrassing it was for me to find out from the staff. He left in the morning and I was renewed with hope that he did actually still care about me. But as the days went by, pictures of him with Qasim from Jemima’s social media were included in news stories that suggested that he was back with his ex-wife. Through the entire week, he never once called or texted me. Instead, I got a call from Awn, begging to see me. I saw Awn as a member of staff and did not appreciate him warning me that my marriage was in danger. He came over and said he had been literally crying on the way in to meet me, and that even if my husband hit me, I must not leave the property. He said that Imran had confided in him on the night of the 3rd of September in Sindh, and had said he saw no light, but only darkness for the two of us. Awn begged me to cancel the trip to London on the 20th of September. He also gave me a message which was apparently from his own mother: to sacrifice a black goat and spill the blood around the property to protect my marriage. I laughed off his bizarre suggestions and reassured him that we had patched things up. It had just been a couple of angry emails. I said that we had made up on his return, and that Awn had nothing to worry about. He seemed unconvinced, which puzzled me.

    A couple of days later, Awn called me and conveyed Imran’s message that I

    should not fly out to India. I had been invited to attend a conference for female journalists organised by India Today in September. Apparently, Imran Choudhary from Dubai had told Imran that my visit was being advertised in Delhi and getting a lot of attention. Awn asked me not to attend the conference as a sign of goodwill towards my husband. My husband couldn’t even say it to me directly. I was pissed off but decided not to make a fuss, and cancelled it. I sent a curt message to IK saying, “India trip cancelled as per your instruction”.

    I wasn’t informed of his arrival, just as I wasn’t informed of his departure, but I had a feeling it was early on Sunday. I couldn’t wait to see him. Although he made me mad with his aloof behaviour, I had missed him. At exactly 7:30am, I sensed he was back and woke up. I looked out of the window and he was walking in the garden. I quickly opened the door, walked towards him, and tried to kiss him, but he avoided it. I thought he was upset about leaving his kids as usual, so I let it go. He remained polite for the rest of the day but distant. I waited for the evening, but he didn’t so much as look at me.

    Later, when I unpacked his overnight bag, I discovered that a blister pack of Viagra had clearly been used. He carried the pills in the overnight bag. I couldn’t understand why he would do it if I wasn’t travelling with him. Besides, on any of our travels except Dubai, he would never even touch me. Why was it used on this trip? I didn’t know what to do or what to say, so I didn’t say anything. I had been severely ill while he was away. These were typical signs of voodoo magic but since I didn’t really believe in magic, I put it down to menstruation-related complaints. However, yet again, the minute I would re-establish prayer after my periods, I would feel much better. To be on the safe side, I started organising regular Quran recitals in the home. As I read, I finally understood the meaning of Chapter 68 (Surah Al-Qalam) in which God recommends patience and perseverance to the Holy Prophet (PBUH) in the face of challenges. We can only choose our own actions, not those of others. Sometimes, no matter how hard we may try, if there is no receptive ear, the message will not be heard and we will be accused of madness.

    The stream of concerning September incidents quickly became a flood. On the 20th of September, a TV channel had announced that I was leaving Pakistan that very day. Then, on the 22nd, Ali Ghumman, the Facebook Lead of the PTI social media team, wrote to the chairman to ask for clear direction about my defence, saying, “In the past, we were specifically asked NOT TO defend RK or touch her subject on social media at all”. When I questioned Imran about these rumours, he

    suggested that someone might have read the email exchange of our row. He then wrote an email to me, expressing relief that everything was sorted between the two of us. This was done as a ploy, for the benefit of those phantom people who were apparently reading our e-mails and leaking inside information. I wasn’t satisfied with his explanation but let it go.

    On the 23rd of September, Arif Nizami did an entire show on my marriage, claiming that we were divorced already. We woke up late as Imran and I had been watching a Bollywood flick Humari Adhoori Kahani. Ironically, the film is about undying, unselfish love. Imran taunted me that I had turned him into a soppy romantic. The following morning, Imran told me not to worry as the social media team would release a clip of all of us happily playing cricket together, and that would sort everything. I reminded Imran that Arif was quoting him when he said things like ‘Nightmare on Elm Street’, but Imran insisted that it was because Awn or someone else must have read our emails from the 3rd of September, in which I had threatened to leave him by the 20th of September if he did not keep the sanctity of the marriage intact.

    On the 24th, Imran drove me and the kids to Nathiagali for Eid, and insisted that Yousaf accompany us. He knew that I’d taken another painful shot of IVF-C the night before. Just before leaving Bani Gala, Imran was asked to pose with the sacrificial goats sent by a worker. Imran never arranged a sacrifice of his own at Bani Gala. As always, I had to make my own arrangements to offer the mandatory sacrifice in my village. It is required by Islamic tradition for the man of the house to initiate the sacrifice. Most just hold the knife as a token gesture before the professional butchers complete the task. Imran was handed the knife and a picture was taken.

    As we set off for Nathiagali, I saw that Imran was angry at me for the photo. Since I had not arranged the photo, I initially thought it was because I was also in it, so I emphasised that I was only in the background. I understood that he would get lots of angry emails from his female supporters if his wife was seen with him. But this time, it was more to do with the mandatory Sunnah-i-Ibrahimi (a religious practice linked to the Prophet Abraham). He had clearly received an email chiding him for taking part in this standard Muslim practice. His mood improved as we neared Nathiagali. He got on the phone to invite Zak, and encouraged my sister and her husband to come over too. I thought we would get some time alone but just as I got the sentence out of my mouth, Imran started

    shouting at me. The rest of the holiday was spent arranging food for the rather large party at KP House.

    Imran spent his mornings walking with Zak and my brother-in-law, and his evenings on the phone with someone from England. He would hang up as I entered the room. When we were finally alone, he seemed keen not to let the IVF-C go to waste. I told him I had a bit of lower abdominal pain because of the injection, and Imran got very angry at me for expressing my discomfort. I went to the lounge of the suite after he fell asleep and quietly burst into tears.

    As I returned to bed, he hugged me and whispered, “It will all be OK”. All did turn out to be OK for me in the long run but not for my marriage. It was a sad and distressing moment when I realised how I kept thinking of it as just ‘my marriage’. For Imran, it seemed like it wasn’t his marriage at all.

    In our first TV interview together, Imran had proclaimed that the one thing Reham could be certain of was that Imran Khan would never cheat on her. Publicly, he promised his fidelity. Privately, he lived in fear that I would be unfaithful to him, and voiced his jealousy openly. He would often say, “I will never leave you… only if you are unfaithful to me. Well I wouldn’t leave you…I would shoot you then”. He believed women couldn’t be faithful to him. He recalled how Emma Sergeant had been very keen on marriage. He had reluctantly agreed but while he was on tour in Australia he found out that she had cheated on him. That was his lucky escape from a relationship he was not interested in but had felt obliged to go through with as she had looked after him so well after his injury. As soon as we got married, his suspicious nature got even more exhausting. He asked me to stop wearing glossy lip colour. To make him more secure, I changed my look so that I appeared older, and toned the makeup down after frequent taunts of, “Darling, you are not a model on a ramp”.

    Meanwhile, though I had eyes only for my husband, Imran was getting quite bored by the matrimony. It wasn’t just his old harem; I’d feel uncomfortable when my friend’s rather young and attractive daughter would also be sized up. I remembered how I’d been sat next to a rather rotund older man in a live transmission once, before the marriage. Imran was texting away to me, professing his undying love and commitment. Suddenly this gentleman sat next to me announced, “We were very close to Jemima you know”. I looked up, startled, as he continued, “Imran Khan isn’t husband material. We saw Jemima suffer. He tried. But the contractual bindings were too much for him”. I texted the entire

    conversation to Imran. He dismissed it with his signature expletives. That gentleman’s name was Humayun Gohar, and he had apparently been a

    close friend of Imran’s. Imran later told me how part of the problem had been Jemima’s social circle in Islamabad. It was mainly Asma and Rashid, a couple who had been the main support system for Jemima when the family moved to Islamabad. In Imran’s words, these two were like personal servants for her. He used particularly derogatory language for the wife. The cook, Sajjawal, suggested that there were occasions where wives of his friends were found in Imran’s bedroom. The servants had witnessed many such encounters when called into the room to kill house lizards. Imran was terrified of lizards and would jump up on tables on spotting them. A very close friend and confidante of Imran’s confirmed that this list of benevolent friends included Rashid and Zakir. I was praising both the ladies for being so lovely when Imran’s friend sniggered that they were quite lovely to Khan Sahab too, and swore that he had witnessed it himself.

    Imran accused Heidi particularly (who was married to the golfer Taimur Hassan) of destroying his marriage with Jemima. He said Heidi planted seeds of doubt and corrupted her mind while he was away. When I questioned further, he told me that Taimur was caught by his wife, and she told Jemima that both her husband and Imran were at it. The woman linked to Imran was Zainab, and later, devotees of the leader insisted that it was this woman who introduced him to alcohol. I found that hard to believe as he was in his 40s by then, and I had heard from my friends before our marriage of how he was always seen with a glass of tipple in his hand at parties.

    After a few months, Imran forgot what he had initially said to me, and it emerged that Jemima had not been misinformed about his infidelity. She was outraged and gave him an ultimatum. Even before then, there had been many hysterical fits where his phones and diaries of contacts had been sent flying across the room. After the affair with Zainab, Jemima decided to get her own back at Imran, and that’s when people began to hear rumours of her and Hugh Grant in England. Imran told me that it was actually years earlier at a party in London. He was disappointed to see his wife drooling over the stars, especially Hugh Grant. He described her as someone who was easily impressed by celebrity. The final blow came when the infamous picture of his wife and Hugh Grant was printed in a tabloid. Imran was travelling in the Goldsmith aircraft, and opened the paper that morning only to be greeted by his wife’s indiscretion plastered across the paper. He

    still took three weeks to pronounce the divorce. He did not want to but there was no choice left for him, as it was now public knowledge. But he also told me that he had been told to get out of the marriage by his spiritual advisor months earlier.

    Through these two years, the couple had visited marriage counsellors on Jemima’s insistence. One interaction that Imran described to me was quite insightful. He said, “I was sex deprived, and she took me to this counsellor with huge breasts. I can’t recall anything except that Jemima kept on droning about my flaws, and I couldn’t keep my eyes off the woman’s breasts”. Needless to say, counselling did not work. Imran said that the last time Jemima came over to Pakistan just before their divorce, he was surprised to find a rather different, responsive wife. He described it as the best sex they had ever had in all their time together, but as soon as she returned, she was back with Hugh Grant.

    Apparently the marriage had been difficult right from the start. The sex was a big issue. I could understand, as she was a very young girl and had only had one boyfriend. But Imran insisted it was awkward because there was no chemistry. I thought to myself that if that very young girl had been told half of what I was told, it was no surprise she was turned off. Imran said the sex was non-existent, especially after the children. His goofiness did not help either. On one occasion, in response to Jemima in an argument, he’d blurted out something about a prostitute. She immediately packed her bags and marched off to Asma and Rashid.

    Surprisingly, Akbar S Baber of all people (one of the founding members of PTI who left and become a major critic of Imran’s) claimed that it was Imran who tried his best to salvage the marriage. He recalls how Jemima would call him for hour-long telephone conversations, complaining about Imran, and he would try to be the big brother as much as possible. He describes a rather subservient IK who lived in constant terror of displeasing his wife, especially after she became an heiress. He claims Imran really tried to follow the rules. When receiving a phone call from a rather loud irate wife, he would respond gently, “I’m on my way Jem”. Akbar described a self-disciplining Imran, who would physically slap his thighs on occasion, whenever he failed in pleasing her, or when he forgot an important date, etc.

    Apparently, Jemima would demand that her husband put the kids to bed and make time for her. IK would be terrified if he was back later than 6pm from work. It was the reverse in our relationship. If I was a minute later than 7pm, I would start getting his texts, as well as Awn’s. He would get extremely annoyed if I took

    the kids out for dinner. A few weeks after our wedding announcement, I went to Rawalpindi to see my family, and took my nephew and his cousin to dinner at the Pearl Continental. Imran’s own driver and guard were both with me, and kept Imran posted of my location throughout the evening, but when I returned at 10:30pm, Imran was pacing up and down waiting for me. No sooner had I entered the bedroom, he started shouting at me, so loudly that even the guards outside the house could hear. He started off by saying that if I did not want to behave like a married woman, maybe I should have stayed single, because this was no time to be getting home. He went on and on. I was shocked at this outburst but did not utter a single word. He turned off the lights and went to sleep sulking. I genuinely did not class it as controlling behaviour at the time. In fact, it felt good that he wanted me to be around constantly. I only went out to see my family one other time, on Eid. I obeyed the rules and was always back in time for his return.

    Looking back, it may not have been possessiveness, but perhaps an early attempt to create an environment for divorce. In the years with Jemima, apparently the day started very late and finished early, so party matters were not getting much attention either. This short work schedule was also an issue in our relationship, but here I was, insisting he pay more attention to his work duties. His typical work day was only three hours long. Sometimes it would be only a press conference or an interview, so essentially it was a photo-op. No time was given to governance issues or policy-making. Exasperated individuals would contact me but Imran was in no mood to talk politics in the evenings. He would say, “Baby I’m fed up of all of this”. He would roll his eyes in exaggerated exasperation, using his typical phrase, “Such a bore”. The man I married had started deteriorating while married to Jemima, but by the time I reached him, he wasn’t even a man anymore. He was not a cricket celebrity. He was a supreme leader, surrounded by sycophants and suppliers. As his political career touched new heights, his rapid downward spiral as a human being was accelerated.

    His sexual adventures had started even earlier than his cricketing career, but the delving into drugs started later he claimed. Imran said that he first started on cocaine when Jemima took the kids away. According to a close friend at that time, it was a habit Imran picked up with a new woman in his life. He was an elected as an MNA from NA-71, and a beauty from his neighbourhood was to catch his eye in the assembly. It was of course, Ayla Malik, the wife of Baluch Sardar Mohammad Rind, who had come in on a reserve seat. PTI founding members also

    corroborate the timing of his coke addiction. The infamous Sardar Rind later joined the party in September 2015. As usual, I found out via Twitter. I looked up at my anti-status quo husband from my phone, and said, ‘’Imran, is this not the guy you said was slamming Ayla’s head into the wall? Is he not the guy infamous for his violence, and with countless FIRs to his name?’’

    Imran shrugged his shoulders. “So? Every Baluch Sardar is like that”. Tactful answers were one of many things that were beyond the leader of

    change.

    §

    There are signs all around us, but we either choose to ignore them or have trouble guessing at their true meaning. Even pictures that we are drawn to are linked to our sixth sense or intuition. I found one sign in the home of Rashid and Asma. Though long-ignored by Imran, Rashid’s stock would soon rise again when the question over payments for Bani Gala would arise in 2017. We would sit on Conference Rock daily and Imran would point out the land directly below that belonged to Rashid. He then would repeat that he didn’t like the couple at all.

    This couple had tried repeatedly through the year to connect with me. I quite liked Asma and her passion for supporting local art. Imran had said awful things about them, so I was slow to entertain them. When the boys came over for Easter, Asma hosted a tea for all of us but Imran didn’t tell anyone, so in the evening they came over to us with all the food she had cooked earlier. She had remembered all the boys’ favourite dishes and they ate it all happily. Imran’s opinion of them, however, did not change, and he had thrown them out of the inner circle. According to Imran, Rashid had sent him an angry text saying that he should not have forgotten how they supported Imran through everything. Imran texted him back saying, “I didn’t know there was a price for being a friend”. When I tried to advocate for them, Imran told me that Rashid had been thrown out of Bank Al Faysal for fraud, but the story had been quashed for the sake of the reputation of the bank. In the last week of our marriage, however, Imran started becoming close to them again, and suggested that I put Rashid’s name on the board of governors of Zamong Kor, the home for street children.

    ‘Zamong Kor’ means ‘My home’ in Pashto. Since the operation in North Wazirstan, I had been trying to put together a facility for orphaned or destitute

    children where they could be safe and could flourish. Imran had suggested in March that the flats of Khazana Sugar Mill, on the outskirts of Peshawar, would be ideal for this purpose. I wanted a solution which wouldn’t isolate the children from the community but agreed after some persuasion. Together with the Assistant Chief Secretary of the KPK provincial government, Dr Hammad Agha, I helped develop a proposal to ensure that over 800 children could be accommodated, with each individual flat housing ten children and two female guardians. I was told it was the first PC1 (Planning Commission Form) completed by the provincial government. Clearly, there wasn’t much will to work. The main features included a football ground in the centre, and badminton and basketball courts around the flats. The idea was to encourage children to pursue their innate talents and create high achievers. A competent family friend, Ayub Zakori, personally supervised the renovations and donated all the furniture from his factory. We had asked for seed money of PKR 50 million ($450,000) but had devised a self-generating revenue model. It all looked very promising.

    I turned around and questioned Imran. “I thought you said Rashid is unscrupulous with money? Why would I keep a person like that?”

    Imran had clearly forgotten what he had told me earlier, and mumbled, “You don’t have to let him handle the finances”.

    “But that is his area of expertise. What else can he do in an education project?” I asked.

    I would later find out that Rashid was put on the board of directors after all. In fact, two years later, I would see a picture of Rashid sitting next to Imran at an official dinner, laughing away like they were old close friends. Rashid had come to the rescue in the case of the dubious Bani Gala transactions from Jemima to Imran.

    In late October, Asma had invited us for dinner. My husband had accepted, and then surprised me by driving himself to the dinner. It was just the two of us in the car. As we struggled to find the house that he used to visit regularly, he held my hand on the way and kissed it tenderly. It was lovely to be alone as a couple. At dinner, the four of us sat together to a friendly chat. My eyes were drawn to a picture on the wall. I mumbled something about it being fascinating. The following day, Asma appeared with it gift-wrapped for me. I was so pleased, but Imran remarked, “Oh don’t tell me it’s that awful picture. It’s so dreadful”.

    I disagreed. Very soon, the reason I was drawn to it would make much more sense. Everyone who visits my home asks if it is a portrait of me. The painting

    shows a girl sleeping peacefully on a couch, oblivious to the fact that the sofa is out in the open with snarling wolves all around her, and darkening skies above. She has no idea she is not in her own home.

    Imran was very close to a chap called Pasha. His wife, although the daughter of the owner of Sitara Mills, was a rather simple down-to–earth woman. Towards the start of the marriage, Imran had asked me to make plans with Zulfi to sell his agricultural lands and invest the money somewhere. He seemed to be keen to provide some sort of financial stability for the new family he wanted to start. One day, he told me excitedly that he had sold his Clara apartment in Diplomatic Enclave and bought the penthouse flat from Pasha in the Grand Hyatt Tower. He encouraged me to do the same, but I have never been into asset building. In October, I enquired to see if I could also buy one for my nephew for the same amount Imran had paid (just over one crore rupees, approximately 70k GBP). Pasha (in Imran’s presence) laughed and said, “Bhabhi, it’s not for one crore. That was just for Imran Bhai. Khursheed Shah sent me five-and-a-half crores in cash and I declined. The fifth-floor flats are going for over eleven-and-a-half”.

    For Imran’s birthday on the 5th of October, I had arranged a small surprise dinner for him. The night before Ridha and I were asked to join Imran on Aleem Khan’s campaign. We flew together on JKT’s plane. Inaya had stayed behind to organise the beautiful cake and arrangements. The barbecue dinner was arranged by Pasha. I had invited my family, Imran’s cousin Samina and his close friends. My mother, despite her illness, travelled to Bani Gala to join us. In the morning, I had organised a Quran reading. This time in his bedroom, to ward off the evil eye or any black magic. Usman Dar’s social media team followed us all day, filming everything – the several cakes arriving, the general preparations, as well as the recitation of the Quran. The girls and their friends had decorated the swimming pool area with fairy lights and candles. In the afternoon, Imran and I were sitting down to a quiet, pleasant lunch in the dining room when his guard, Ayub, stormed in. His face was red with anger. He glared at me and announced that he was a guard and was not there for menial duties. My driver and PA were all chipping in to help take chairs to the swimming pool. I was keeping Imran distracted while they arranged everything.

    When I first came to Bani Gala, Ayub would be cooking and ironing clothes too. He was always treated as family, but now he thought he was talking to a soon-to-be ex. I was amazed as Ayub spoke so loudly and rudely, and Imran said nothing

    except, “OK “. I turned to Imran and said, “How could you let him be rude like that? He can’t speak like that. He was glaring at me. Did you not see that?” Imran merely said, “It’s not right for you to get angry at the staff”. I wanted to remind him about his expletive laden-language used routinely on them but instead I got up and carried the chairs to the garden myself. A little later, I bumped into Ayub and sarcastically apologised for asking him to help out. It was not even me who had asked him to help, but my driver. Imran’s staff had been given a clear idea of the plan being hatched.

    The guests arrived and we appeared every bit a couple in love, with banter borne out of familiarity. I invited everyone into the dining room for the cake cutting. Imran initially refused to cut the cake or blow out the candles. Goldie, his old friend, grabbed his hand and had him cut the cake. I cut a piece and held it out to Imran, but he refused and turned to the social media team immediately, warning them not to take any pictures and to delete what they had. I was embarrassed and turned away quickly but everyone saw. My mother nudged him to have the cake but he left the room, ignoring her request. He headed out to the swimming pool, encouraging guests to follow him for the barbecue. He was angry at me for the pictures of the Quranic reading put on social media by the cameramen earlier. He had received an email and phone call complaining about the Islamic tilt of the pic. I stayed behind with my mother, who could not walk and needed help in feeding. She asked, “Why was Imran so rude?” We as a family are used to men with immaculate manners, and birthdays were always celebrated with a lot of love and effort. The only two men behaving rudely in company, or harshly with women, have, sadly, been my husbands.

    There was an icy silence between us that night. I understood that Imran was helpless because of where these directions were coming from, but nevertheless, his refusal to own his wife was hurtful. I had to forgive him and not make a huge fuss. The following day, he was even more angry and cold.

    Anger and coldness. It seemed like those two words went hand in hand with the word ‘marriage’. All I could do was try to convince myself that there were men out there who never allowed their women to feel so insignificant.

    The sources detail significant marital problems between the author and Imran Khan, stemming from a breakdown of trust, manipulation, and public humiliation. Several key issues contributed to their discord:

    • Imran’s Constant Questioning and Accusations: Imran’s persistent interrogation about the author’s past, including whether she had ever had a white boyfriend, created a climate of distrust and suspicion. This “Spanish Inquisition” continued even after their marriage, severely impacting their intimacy. His accusations were often based on flimsy evidence or outright fabrications, such as photoshopped images circulated on social media.
    • Imran’s Inappropriate Sharing of Personal Information: While Imran readily shared graphic details of his past sexual encounters, the author found his constant bragging about his conquests overwhelming and off-putting. This stark contrast in their views on intimacy and personal boundaries exacerbated their problems. He also shared the sexual preferences of other friends and their wives, which the author found sickening.
    • Conflicting Views on Morality and Sexuality: The author’s upbringing instilled in her strict moral values, associating sex solely with committed relationships. Imran’s lifestyle, however, was vastly different; he had a seemingly endless string of sexual partners and struggled to understand the author’s conventional views. He could not comprehend her life as a busy mother of three and insisted that living in a Western society meant that everyone was immoral or an alcoholic.
    • Imran’s Public and Private Disparities: Imran presented a very different public image than his private persona. While publicly portraying himself as a good ex-husband to Jemima Goldsmith, his private comments were far from complimentary. He maintained a positive public image to benefit his political career, which stood in sharp contrast to his treatment of the author.
    • The Pregnancy Scandal: Rumors of Imran impregnating a young woman in 2014 surfaced. While initially denying the allegations, Imran later confirmed the event to the author, portraying it as a “watershed moment” that led him to change his ways. However, he later revealed that the event was merely another instance of his promiscuous behavior. The author’s learning of this scandal through third parties further eroded her trust in him.
    • Imran’s Continuing Relationships with Other Women: Even after marriage, Imran maintained contact with other women. His continued relationship with Ayla Malik, even after promising to end it to her long-term boyfriend, demonstrates his inability to commit and his disregard for the author’s feelings. The constant sexting and his “harem” of women, whom he often described disparagingly, were a source of continuous conflict.
    • Imran’s Skewed Narratives and Hypocrisy: Imran often recounted stories involving other women, consistently painting them in a negative light. He presented himself as a victim in these stories, while simultaneously refusing to acknowledge his own contributions to the situation. His double standard was evident in his treatment of women, applying different standards to himself compared to others.
    • Imran’s Jealousy and Insecurity: Despite his own infidelities, Imran was deeply suspicious of the author’s fidelity. This insecurity manifested in his jealousy and constant questioning, further damaging their relationship. His control over her appearance, including her makeup and clothing choices, reflects his insecurity.
    • Imran’s Emotional Instability and Anger: Imran’s anger and mood swings were frequent and unpredictable. He would react violently when the author appeared sad or disappointed, leaving her feeling emotionally unsafe. His refusal to provide reasons for his anger or to engage in conflict resolution contributed to her distress.
    • Imran’s Treatment of Staff and Family: Imran’s treatment of staff and family also highlighted issues within the marriage. The author recounts instances where Imran’s behavior toward staff was rude and dismissive, and his disregard for the opinions of people close to him further exacerbated the challenges in their relationship.
    • Imran’s Drug Use: The author learned of Imran’s cocaine use, which began after his separation from Jemima Goldsmith, adding another layer of complexity to their issues.

    In summary, the author’s account paints a picture of a deeply troubled marriage marked by a profound lack of trust, constant manipulation, public humiliation, and Imran’s inability to reconcile his personal life with his public image. The multifaceted nature of their problems, encompassing infidelity, differing values, power imbalances, and emotional abuse, ultimately led to the dissolution of their marriage.

    Imran Khan’s infidelity is a central theme throughout the provided sources, depicting a pattern of behavior that significantly contributed to the author’s marital distress and ultimately, the breakdown of their marriage. The accounts describe a complex picture of serial infidelity spanning many years and involving numerous women.

    • Numerous Affairs: The sources consistently portray Imran as having numerous sexual partners throughout his life, both before and during his marriage to the author. His accounts of his past include relationships with a “French stunning beauty,” the wives of prominent politicians, and various actresses and female parliamentarians. He freely shared explicit details of these encounters, revealing a pattern of casual sexual relationships and orgies.
    • The Pregnancy Scandal: A significant event was the revelation of Imran’s pregnancy of a young woman in 2014. While initially denying the allegations, he eventually confessed to the author, initially framing it as a consequence of depression but later admitting it was just another instance of his usual behavior. This incident, coupled with the author’s prior knowledge of the situation through various sources, severely damaged their trust.
    • Ongoing Relationships Post-Marriage: Despite his marriage to the author, Imran maintained contact and relationships with other women. His relationship with Ayla Malik continued even after promising to end it to her long-term boyfriend. This highlights a persistent pattern of infidelity and disregard for his marital vows. Additionally, he engaged in constant sexting with other women, maintaining a “harem” of female companions whom he often disparaged.
    • Jemima Goldsmith’s Perspective: Although not directly observed by the author, accounts suggest Imran’s infidelity during his marriage to Jemima Goldsmith. The accounts recount Imran’s affair with Zainab, which led to Jemima’s discovery of his infidelity and subsequent separation. Jemima’s involvement with Hugh Grant after the marriage is also described, although presented in a way suggesting that this was retaliation. Akbar Baber, a former member of Imran’s party, suggests Jemima repeatedly complained about Imran’s infidelity.
    • Imran’s Justification and Denial: Imran often rationalized his behavior, sometimes blaming the women involved and portraying himself as the victim. His skewed narratives consistently presented him in a positive light, while depicting other women as manipulative or opportunistic. He often justified his actions by claiming that different rules applied to him because he was a “man” and a “demi-god”.
    • Viagra Incident: After a trip to London to see his children from his marriage with Jemima, the author found used Viagra in his overnight bag, fueling suspicions of infidelity given he did not have sex with the author during that trip.

    In conclusion, the sources overwhelmingly illustrate Imran Khan’s infidelity as a persistent and pervasive pattern of behavior, contributing significantly to the unraveling of his marriage to the author. This pattern is further substantiated by the accounts of his relationships with various women both before and during the marriage, and is confirmed in part by other sources like Akbar Baber’s recollections.

    The sources extensively detail Imran Khan’s past relationships, revealing a history of numerous affairs and complex dynamics that significantly impacted his subsequent marriages. These relationships are characterized by a pattern of infidelity, manipulative behavior, and a disregard for the emotional well-being of his partners.

    • Numerous Casual Sexual Encounters: Imran openly recounts a history of numerous sexual relationships. These include relationships with a diverse range of women, from a “French stunning beauty” to wives of politicians and actresses, indicating a pattern of casual and often exploitative encounters. He often recounted these stories with graphic detail, presenting them in a way that minimized his own role and portrayed the women involved negatively.
    • The Relationship with Jemima Goldsmith: His marriage to Jemima Goldsmith is described as being marked by difficulties, notably a lack of sexual chemistry and communication problems. Imran’s infidelity during this marriage is strongly implied with accounts of affairs and intense arguments stemming from these infidelities. The sources describe Jemima’s emotional distress, leading to intense conflicts and, eventually, divorce. There are multiple accounts of his infidelity during this marriage, particularly with Zainab, which significantly contributed to the relationship’s demise. Akbar Baber, a former associate, even describes Imran as living in fear of displeasing Jemima.
    • The Relationship with Ayla Malik: His involvement with Ayla Malik is described as a significant relationship marked by a lack of commitment and manipulation. Imran’s continued contact with Ayla even after promising to end their relationship to her long-term boyfriend demonstrates a lack of respect for boundaries and consistent infidelity. The sources further suggest Imran’s cocaine addiction began around the same time as his relationship with Ayla.
    • Other Relationships: The accounts mention several other women involved with Imran, suggesting a pattern of serial infidelity both before and during his marriage to the author. The author describes a “harem” of women with whom Imran maintained contact and an ongoing series of relationships that involved sexting and constant attention to other women even after marriage. Many of these encounters are described in a derogatory way by Imran himself, which further highlights a pattern of disrespect and exploitation of his partners.

    In summary: The sources paint a consistent picture of Imran Khan’s past relationships as being marked by infidelity, manipulation, and a pattern of behavior that often involved exploiting or disrespecting his partners. These accounts contribute significantly to understanding the dynamics of his subsequent marriages and the recurring challenges faced by his partners.

    The sources reveal several family issues impacting Imran Khan and his relationships, including his parents’ troubled marriage, his sisters’ behavior, and his relationships with his children.

    • Imran’s Parents’ Marriage: Imran had a difficult childhood due to his parents’ turbulent relationship. His father’s infidelity and mistreatment of his mother left a lasting impact on him. He recounted seeing his mother crying and attempting self-harm due to his father’s affairs. This trauma influenced his own views on marriage and relationships. He told the author that he hated his father for constantly cheating on his mother. He was also disturbed by his father’s drinking and the resulting violent confrontations between his parents.
    • Imran’s Sisters’ Interference: Imran’s sisters, particularly Aleema, are depicted as interfering in his relationships. Aleema had initiated campaigns to malign women he was involved with. For example, she started a campaign against Ayla Malik and her daughter. This pattern of interference suggests a history of controlling behavior and a lack of support for Imran’s partners. Aleema’s actions also created a hostile environment for those Imran was involved with.
    • Imran’s Relationship with his Children: While not a source of direct conflict within the marriage to the author, Imran’s relationship with his children from his previous marriage is a recurring theme. The author notes that Imran frequently mentioned his ex-wife Jemima, and his children, often in a way that was not complimentary in private, but publicly in interviews. His frequent trips to London to visit them, and the public perception that he seemed more affectionate with Jemima in pictures, contributed to the author’s feelings of insecurity and isolation. There was also an instance where Imran was upset about an article that caused his mother to become upset. There are references to his son Qasim being upset about the media coverage surrounding the author.
    • Conflicting Family Values: The author comes from a family with traditional values centered on religion where sex is only associated with falling in love within a committed relationship. This contrasted sharply with Imran’s more liberal and promiscuous lifestyle. He could not comprehend the life of her family. This clash of values was a significant point of conflict.
    • Imran’s Family’s View on Women: Imran’s family is described as having a negative view of women, particularly those in the entertainment industry. For example, his mother’s statement, “My son would never marry a prostitute!” reflects this bias. His family’s prejudice against women is evident in the way they discussed his relationships and their treatment of the women he was involved with.
    • Imran’s Behavior Towards His Wife’s Family: The author’s family experienced Imran’s rudeness and lack of manners firsthand. On his birthday, the author’s mother was present, and she was surprised and saddened by Imran’s rude behavior and lack of gratitude. His behavior towards the author in front of her family was another indication of his lack of respect and care. He was also annoyed when he received a complaint about the Islamic slant of a picture of his birthday Quran reading that his social media team had released.

    In conclusion, family issues played a significant role in shaping Imran Khan’s personality and relationships, particularly his patterns of infidelity and control, and contributed to the difficulties of his marriage with the author. His parents’ troubled marriage, his sisters’ interference, and his own relationship with his children were all recurring themes that created challenges in his personal life. The differing family values also impacted his relationship with the author.

    The sources provide insights into the political context surrounding Imran Khan’s life, particularly how his political career intersected with his personal life and relationships.

    • Political Image and Public Perception: Imran’s public image as a politician was often at odds with his private behavior. He carefully cultivated an image of a good ex-husband to Jemima Goldsmith to enhance his public persona. The author notes that in public, Jemima was mentioned very favorably, and in a way that was good for his image. However, privately, he was far from complimentary about her. This public image management created a conflict with his personal life, as the author felt that the public perception did not align with the private reality.
    • Media and Smear Campaigns: The sources reveal the use of media and social media in political campaigns. Smear campaigns were initiated against the author, and it was believed that his ex-wife Jemima Goldsmith was involved. These campaigns were politically motivated and aimed at damaging the author’s reputation and credibility. Imran’s political party, PTI, was also involved in manipulating social media narratives, with the social media team instructed not to defend the author. The author was also attacked by a woman online who called herself “one of daddy’s little girls”, and was told by Imran that she was his ‘special one’. The incident highlights how his personal relationships were being played out in a public way.
    • Political Ambitions and Conflicts: Imran’s political ambitions and activities are mentioned in the context of his personal life. The author had to give assurances that she had no problem with Imran announcing on Twitter that she would not be allowed to contest from a PTI platform. This highlights how his political career influenced personal decisions and public pronouncements regarding the author. The author’s desire to contribute to public life through her media work clashed with Imran’s political priorities. Also, the author was invited to attend a conference for female journalists in India, but Imran had her cancel it, showing how his political priorities interfered with her personal and professional life.
    • Nepotism and Favoritism: Within the PTI, Imran engaged in nepotism, favoring individuals based on personal connections rather than merit. For example, a KP President was awarded their position due to Shah Mehmood’s appreciation of the local beauty. The author notes how PTI leaders openly flaunted their “extra-curricular activities”. The case of Rashid, who was initially described as unscrupulous, being put on the board of governors of Zamong Kor highlights this. The author points out that although Rashid had been thrown out of Bank Al Faysal for fraud, Imran ended up putting him on the board of Zamong Kor, and also became close to him again towards the end of the author’s marriage.
    • Corruption and Financial Issues: There were implications of financial irregularities connected to the Bani Gala property. Rashid became involved in helping with these issues, despite being previously maligned by Imran, which suggests that loyalty and connections were sometimes more important than ethical considerations. Also, Imran’s friend Pasha, who sold him a penthouse apartment, laughed at the author when she offered to pay the same amount, since Khursheed Shah had offered Pasha five and a half crore rupees in cash for the same place. This implies corruption and that Imran was getting favors due to his position.
    • Work Ethic and Leadership: Imran’s work ethic as a politician was described as lacking, with a typical work day being only three hours long or just a photo-op. This contrasts with the expectations of governance and policy-making and suggests a focus on image management rather than substantive work. The author notes that he had started deteriorating while married to Jemima, but by the time she reached him, he was not a man anymore, but a “supreme leader, surrounded by sycophants and suppliers”. His political career was touching new heights while he was in a “rapid downward spiral as a human being”. The author wanted him to focus on work, while he wanted to be free of it and called it “such a bore”.
    • Political Justifications for Personal Actions: Imran sometimes used political reasons to justify his personal behavior. He was angry about the picture of the Quran reading at his birthday being put online because he had received an email and phone call complaining about the Islamic tilt of the picture. This illustrates how he was pressured to manage his political image, even during personal events. The author also mentions that he did not like the photo of the goat sacrifice, and received an email criticizing him for participating in this standard Muslim practice.

    In conclusion, the sources indicate that the political context was deeply intertwined with Imran’s personal life. His political image, ambitions, and actions often clashed with his relationships and personal conduct. This political environment also contributed to the manipulation and smear campaigns that affected the author. Nepotism, corruption, and a lack of focus on substantive work further demonstrate a problematic overlap between his political and personal life.

    Chapter 24

    I t is simultaneously comic and tragic to think of how well I had my husband’s

    back, even as he was busy scheming behind mine.

    Blissfully unaware of what was being planned, I continued to support him and to work on building his image. Once again, I was told in the afternoon that there was a wedding we must attend: the son of Haroon ur-Rashid (an elderly journalist, well-known for his angry outbursts) was getting married. Imran hated the man but was always petrified of what Haroon might say about him in media, so always treated him with a lot of respect.

    As we were driving back from a dinner a few weeks before, I heard my husband in the front seat put on an extremely respectful tone and address someone on the phone as Qibla (a title of extreme respect). I asked who it had been as Imran had been so uncharacteristically deferential. He cursed softly, and informed me that it was ‘the SOB Haroon ur-Rashid’. He described him as an emotionally demanding person who was easily offended. That afternoon, I had invited over a couple of Indian producers who had shown an interest in making a film on Imran. I wanted to meet one filmmaker since he’d built a reputation for portraying parent-child relationships very well in his stories. I received them and gave them an idea of the aspects of Imran’s life we would like to see on screen. Imran had promised to turn up for a brief meeting but turned up very late. I left them to chat on the veranda and went off to get ready for the wedding reception, making an extra effort as Haroon ur-Rashid Sahab had been exceptionally kind about me on TV all year. All I had done was serve him food myself once.

    I would normally get ready in Inaya’s room as there was no mirror in the spare room. As I emerged, I saw the lights on in Qasim’s room and went to turn them off. Imran would get very upset if things were left on, particularly air conditioners (even in the hot summers). Even though my three kids shared one room, I would run in to turn the AC off before he made a fuss. I walked into Qasim’s dark, dusty room and was shocked to find Aleem Khan with his wife. On the settee beside them was a pile of dirty clothes, and the couple were staring down at the

    threadbare rugs. Qasim’s room was never used, and never cleaned either. The furniture and the furnishings were worn out and the décor was an eclectic mix of leftovers. The lady who did my hair had recently seen the room, and had blurted out, “This place is a shambles compared to your immaculate house”. I tried to find out why the guests were sitting in the filthy room but the staff just shrugged their shoulders and smiled.

    “Why does no one tell me there are guests in the house?” I complained later. “No one could find you,” Imran replied. “There are only three bedrooms,” I continued. “Where could I be? Don’t you

    see that it matters to me that guests are greeted properly and there is a clean place to invite them into? How come everyone is here for a wedding and I have no clue!”

    ‘’Awn should have told you. It’s not my job to tell you,” Imran replied “Imran, you have to understand my background. We don’t keep our houses

    dirty. We treat guests with respect. The servants ignore me. You won’t let me keep a maid”.

    Everyone’s attitude had changed. I should have realised why. Later as we left the wedding, Haroon ur-Rashid came over to my side with the snide remark, “You can ask for a handbag for 7/8 lakhs….as long as it is under ten”. I didn’t immediately register the meaning. In a recent interview with Awn’s ex-wife, my husband had announced that he would divorce me if I asked for a handbag with a ten-lakh price tag. It became clear that the comment had been taken seriously by others, as I myself should perhaps have taken it. As we were about to leave the wedding, I noticed the leader of PMLQ, Chaudhry Shujaat Hussain, standing at the entrance, and said my salaams. He and I might not have agreed on politics but I respected him, for he was a very chivalrous man. He’d had the decency to speak up during the degree scandal fabricated about me earlier in the year. He was also the only person who would contact Imran in November to try and reverse the damage done.

    After the wedding reception, Imran and I discussed the possible film about him in detail. Imran loved my idea and told me to lock it with the producers. However, he said that it should only cover as far as SKMT and his first marriage. I didn’t see at the time why he wanted a film about him to stop at his first marriage, but agreed with his idea. We then discussed in detail how obviously upset Aleem looked. He had spent so much time and over a billion rupees trying to win this constituency. In the end, the 5000 votes painstakingly collected by a young PTI worker, Sania

    Kamran – still waiting to be registered! – could have come in handy. There was also the Christian community they had overlooked, despite me pointing them out. PTI had lost by 2500 votes only because of intra-party lobbies.

    Two more nights of marital bliss then passed. JKT and Awn had been conspicuous because of their absence, but did mean we had more time to ourselves. I turned my attention to the house. Thanks to my brother, I’d developed a keen interest and understanding of buildings and structures. I’d practically applied my knowledge a few times in my first marriage. So when I noticed water seeping into the walls from the roof of Bani Gala, I climbed up to the roof and identified that the tiles had been placed in the wrong direction. Instead of the water sliding off, it was getting trapped. Those same roof tiles were hard to source. It had taken six months and constant nagging for them to finally arrive in October. The internal arches of the courtyard had severe water damage. I scratched the surface with my nail and huge bits came off. The plastering had been done on unprepared surfaces. Water had been seeping into the cracks. I had it all removed and finished properly.

    In the centre of the main courtyard was a fountain area which had been left unfinished. On the day of my flight to England later that year, I had sent my driver to pick up the fountain from the masons. The woodwork of the house was termite-ridden and rotting away. The doors had gaps, so snakes were often slipping in and hiding under the beds. Of course, rats were also a huge issue, and I spent much of the year cleaning the house and setting up rat traps. But the rodents I was so intent on killing were not the filthiest secret in Bani Gala, and later in the year they would lead me to all those things I so badly wanted to ignore. Imran had also wanted the whole driveway paved. I didn’t want to use those contractors only after party tickets for their families to oblige us, so kept delaying. But in the end, the decision was taken out of my hands.

    I threw myself fully into decorating the house. It’s something I love, but life has never really allowed me much time for it. My time in Lahore (supposedly campaigning for Aleem Khan) was actually spent poring over fabric books with his wife and decorator. Imran would happily be dragged into discussing every element, from the paint choices on the wall, to the fabric and its upholstery. To the delight of the upholsterers, we looked very much like a new couple setting up a home. The décor was coming together bit by bit. The grey and black colour scheme looked great. The sofas were finally finished. The hours of selecting the right colours and fabrics had paid off. I paid 3 lakh rupees (approx. £2000) for the sofa fabric myself,

    instead of taking money from the bundles of cash which kept pouring in. I was told it was mainly from Aneel Mussarat. Imran asked me to use it for staff salaries and general expenditure. I felt uncomfortable using it for personal spending. For construction work and general repairs to the property, there was a rather handsome fund from another benefactor. I had always paid my personal driver and PA myself, not only because PTI did not want to accept them as staff but because I was brought up that way. But by now, I was somewhat aware that the way things were done in Bani Gala was very different to the way I used to.

    The doors were a huge expense, with the panels costing about 75,000-plus rupees each (approx. 575 GBP). Since both of us had no income, I decided to make one door at a time. The ones to the back of the property were not visible so I had them made in metal since it was more durable and cheaper. Imran was keen for me to finish all the work quickly. One day, he enquired why the doors were not all finished. I lamented how costly wood was. I had already bought two rather expensive carpets out of my own money. But he insisted that I should order them all right away, and if I needed solid wood, he could just get it from the timber they had confiscated. I stopped dead in my tracks. Was my husband and leader saying that his wife could get illegal, confiscated timber by sending her own people for the bidding?

    The PTI Government had announced a crackdown on the timber mafia the previous year, which had been well-publicised. It involved the removal of a minister from their coalition partners, the QWP. Imran had trashed the party publicly and sacked two ministers on corruption charges. This year, they had not only welcomed both of them back, but had given key ministries to each of them, including Irrigation, the only ministry performing well under PTI. Control of Mining had been agreed in the deal too, as well as the most important one: The Home Ministry. I had confronted Imran about this. I stood there with an audio recording of my inside source in QWP. The audio confirmed the deal between the CM of KP and the head of QWP, who was an old benefactor of the CM. Imran had shouted at me, saying it was impossible; he would never allow it. He did not even want to listen to the recording in my hand. A couple of weeks later, on the 8th of October 2015, the news was confirmed in the media. Imran did not even offer an explanation. I did not ask for one.

    On the 20th of October, I learned via the news that Home and Irrigation had gone to the QWP leader’s son, Sikander Sherpao. Mining and Labour had been

    given to the lady who was constantly sending post-it notes to the CM’s hotel room in Chitral at the time of the JC announcement in July. It was all becoming clear to me: Imran was not willing to listen to anything against his CM Pervez Khattak. And here he was, suggesting that Mrs IK should get all the timber her heart desired from their confiscated stock. They would send someone to bid for it of course, but it would still be comparatively dirt cheap this way. I just stood there, staring at what I had married.

    Was it all just a farce? I refused to take my husband’s suggestion and continued slowly on my budget. I shouldn’t have been surprised. Everything in the house was paid for by others: the dates, cows, goats, cars, petrol, salaries, hundreds of trees, and even the construction work. Back in March, both Yousaf and I had pleaded with Imran for weeks to take the issue of the local bodies cantonment seats seriously. We had wondered why he did not notice Rawalpindi being wiped out in the local bodies, until I discovered that Bani Gala was kept green by the likes of Amir Kiyani: Over 500 trees were delivered regularly to the property by the Senior Vice President of PTI, the man in charge of giving out the tickets. A brief spell of abuse at Amir over the phone and the matter was forgotten. Imran’s paradise was far more important than the hell Rawalpindi’s people were living in, and even that he owed to Jemima.

    I had heard of film sirens being sent gifts by admirers. An infamous Pakistani beauty was frequently mentioned in gossip circles. She would apparently ask for bulk supplies of her favourite perfumes in exchange for time with the sender. Everyone criticised her for being a mistress of all the industrialists. But here was the head of a political party claiming to be bringing in new democratic practices. How could he not see it was dangerous to accept such favours? I was not accustomed to accepting gifts. My mother had taught me that there was no such thing as a free supper. I had once received a limited edition gold-plated Dolce and Gabbana phone by post from a male admirer in my Legal TV days. The gentleman had sent me a text earlier to keep an eye out for it. Not only did he receive a blunt warning but I also sent the gift back, unopened, angry at having to pay the recorded delivery for it.

    In all my time as an anchor in Pakistan, I never once got the proverbial lifafa (bribe) by any individual or an institution. As I started working in Pakistani media, I slowly realised that pretty much everyone on TV had a financial feed beside their salary. Most of the well-known anchors were romanced by the media wing of the

    intelligence services. A few feeble attempts were made to contact me but my blunt approach quickly crushed these efforts. Since I did not entertain men in the office, a lady was sent for an initial assessment of me. She then asked me to meet her senior. A Mercedes was sent for me and I met a Colonel with a rather arrogant air about him. He was clearly used to people sucking up to him but as I cut him down to size, he became rather friendly. He offered me a tour of Gilgit Baltistan with full protocol and elite security. I declined, saying that other female anchors who had taken up this invitation had faced rather offensive insinuations from colleagues. The Colonel was shocked by my refusal to toe the line. A couple of weeks later, he tried a softer approach. He invited me to visit a think tank of a lady friend of his. Over a lovely spread for tea, we had a frank discussion. He explained why he wanted well-spoken women like me. I responded, “Colonel Sahab, you have so many already. The properties and land you have aren’t big enough to tempt me. You have given all the good ones to our top anchor,” I finished mischievously.

    At my cheekiness, he burst out laughing. Later, he told a mutual friend that this woman was brutal with her honesty. I assured him that, although I didn’t allow for interference with creative direction, I was always loyal to national interest, so he did not have to offer any help, material or creative. I’d had a similar meeting with General Bajwa, the Director General of the ISPR, in 2014, to discuss filmmaking. It ended with my polite refusal to work under their direction but we did continue to share ideas on film topics. He was the one who encouraged me to make a film that would revive Pashtun pride.

    It was interesting that the agencies tried to contact me but no political party ever approached me with a bribe or instruction on content. My crew would comment on their lack of extra earnings because of my principled stance. I had initially believed that there were some people in media who did genuine unbiased factual journalism. But it slowly became obvious that the majority of TV shows were pro-PTI, while the other two parties had only a couple of TV channels that had a slight tilt towards them. I realised that the channel salaries could not possibly buy the expensive Mercedes convertibles of the anchors. Those sports cars and planes of pro-PTI TV anchors had another source.

    At the other end of the spectrum was me, and I was seemingly on my own. Perhaps it was because I’d come in from abroad, an outsider, or perhaps it was because I’d started in media later in life. Perhaps I was the only one with parents who had taught the need for integrity. Perhaps I was just a fool. But I never

    capitalised on any opportunity that came my way. I survived on my monthly TV salary alone. Perhaps I had not been offered a bribe because I was seen as pro-PTI and was doing the job for free. Even as Mrs IK, I amassed no wealth, and never used my position to set up a business or acquire assets. This may have been one of the reasons I became unpopular with those who wanted to make money under my cover. Many people came to me for project suggestions. There were some who wanted me to stay in the kitchen and went as far as saying it. The head of Pakistan’s only media ratings agency Medialogic, Salman Danish, was a permanent fixture at Bani Gala, as were heads of mega advertising agencies, like Inam Akbar. He famously once said to me, “I want you to just stay at home and make chappatis”. Considering how much time the man spent in Bani Gala, he could have been my kitchen helper.

    The leading channel owners were all Imran’s ‘friends’, from Tahir A Khan of News One to Zafar Siddiqui of Samaa. Even Ibrahim at Geo seemed very much emotionally attached to the cricketing hero despite the boycott initiated by Imran. Senior anchors and journalists were like party workers. During the JC I saw prime time hosts offer suggestions in the legal aspect too. I can only think of a couple of anchors who were not part of the core circle of Bani Gala. In fact, it would be much easier to name these than to read out the list of those that were on PTI agenda. They played together, partied together, and worked together. Even the channel Imran had boycotted had placements like Yousaf Beg Mirza, who behaved like a senior advisor to Imran. It was a classic example of Professor Sheldon S. Wolin’s inverted totalitarianism. It was a new kind of fascism where the corporate power is a collaborator. This was the skipper’s team; the media as propaganda arm of PTI, meant to further its agenda and cover up its failings. And the receivers lapped it all up. Why wouldn’t they?

    I was very far from that kind of life. I found that those who took a genuine interest in me never had any inclination to spend money on me anyway. Though I would I frequently complain about that, I was actually glad for it. It allowed me to honestly say that everything I had was the result of my honest earning, and that I didn’t owe anyone anything in coming this far and giving my kids a decent upbringing. The reason I had no one interfering in my life since my first divorce was because I was earning my own and spending my own. I took no favours from family, friends, or benefactors. I did not even touch my inheritance. Friends would point out that I didn’t have to work that hard. “You could live off your

    inheritance,” they would say. But my father died without using a dime of his inheritance, and that was what I admired about him.

    My father worked hard, and was a happier person than any man I have come across in life. A simple man with no complications who was a joy to be around; no drama and no hassle. A quiet man who didn’t have to shout to make his point or swear to shut the other person up. All three of his children shared a lot of his traits, even though we had such different personalities. We would work tirelessly like him, be progressive like he was, read a lot, and barely ever watch TV. We picked up his religious beliefs too. But most importantly, we picked up his attitude of being supportive of our children, with little expectation of any return. We also inherited a refusal to be part of anything illegal to further our careers. My father left Pakistan in the late sixties because he could not conform. My brother left a government position after just a few years as he could not function in an environment of rampant corruption. My sister would work in the development sector for over a decade on a pittance because she liked what she did.

    But Imran was a different beast altogether. His lifestyle was nothing but alien to someone from my background. And that lifestyle and its habits were supported and reinforced by constant free supplies. He said he admired who I was but I suppose he couldn’t change his habits or his reliance on benefactors. No one likes to be told the harsh truth. I made the fatal error of telling him that the people around him were using him as a commodity and spending on him to further their own ends. He would defend himself by saying he didn’t care.

    In the first few weeks of us being together, I voiced my view. “I think you could have been different if someone had genuinely cared for you”. When one becomes a celebrity at 21, is surrounded by sex and drugs, and has no strong figure to keep them grounded, they are bound to be destroyed. When I compared him to my own 21-year-old, who had been brought up in the West by a single mother, was perceived as Westernised, and had no family support, I felt sorry for Imran.

    §

    It was a warm, muggy sort of morning. Imran and I had a late, lazy start. Late starts were normal for Imran though. He

    didn’t like making himself available for meetings before 3 or 4pm. Of course, Jahangir could just saunter in, and would never be made to wait. This would annoy

    the likes of Asad Umar and Shah Mehmood. Shah Mahmood lived in a perpetual state of frustrated insecurity. Imran avoided him as much as he could.

    Imran was in a very romantic mood. I loved these times together and I would wait until he would go for some exercise before getting ready. That morning, I felt what novelists describe as ‘that warm glow’. Just before stepping into the shower, I asked Anwar to open up all the glass doors and clean the space between the wooden and the glass double doors. I had been trying to get the rat population under control; there were rat droppings everywhere. It was quite difficult to eradicate them. The only thing that worked were the glue traps.

    After my shower I went to Inaya’s room to check if Anwar had cleaned properly. The doors were open. The sun was streaming in. I was about to step out but heard voices nearby, so stepped back inside. I wasn’t dressed appropriately and my hair was still wet. I went over to Ridha, who was on a bed next to the door to the veranda, deeply engrossed in a book by Osama bin Laden’s wife. Imran was sitting on the other side of the door, talking to someone outside. I had barely sat down to give Ridha a hug when I heard clearly what Imran was saying; and this from a man who had told me how beautiful I looked without makeup that very morning, and whose scent had been on my skin just moments ago. My broad smile froze on my face.

    The other man was quiet as Imran reeled off a list of allegations. He started with his sisters’ complaints about me, then moved on to concerns about my ‘shady’ past. He alleged that I had connections to everyone, including Malik Riaz and the ISI, and ended by saying that “Reham suspects us all of being corrupt”. The man interjected a few times, and then finally said: “Whatever you have to do, you must do it now. Don’t delay it”.

    I went to Suleiman’s room in a daze and put a shalwar-kameez on. I returned to Inaya’s room. I’ll remember the puzzled look on Ridha’s face for the rest of my life. Filled with anger, I advanced to the patio door. The character assassination continued. The last thing I heard my husband say was, “I can’t have this conversation with her…”

    I stepped out and didn’t even bother to look towards the man who was sitting with him.

    “I need to have a word with you. Can you step in for a few minutes please?” The tone was nothing short of anger. With those two sentences, I turned on

    my heel and went back inside. I waited for fifteen minutes in his bedroom but he

    didn’t show up. I went out to the garden and the driveway but there was no sign of him. I saw Awn and JKT walking down to the office, talking to each other. I went back to his bedroom, trembling all over. A few minutes later, he came in from the garden door. I picked up the Quran and went up to him.

    “End it now. This minute”. He took the Quran from my hand, put it down on the table, and said nothing.

    I repeated myself: “You want to divorce me, do it!! Do it now but please don’t insult me”.

    He looked as if he was in pain. He shook his head and seemed to mumble some sort of denial.

    “Imran, I heard with my own ears! Don’t strip me in front of other people. Let me go”.

    He kept staring at me. There seemed to be genuine regret on his face. My hands went to the neckline of my kurta. I felt as if I couldn’t breathe. I tugged at the hooks and it ripped open. “This is what you have done, Imran! Stripped me naked! How could you? Imran, how could you! Why couldn’t you come to me?”

    He held my wrists in his hands and said, “No, I didn’t mean it”. I freed my wrists.

    “I can’t face the world”. With tears streaming down my face, I stumbled into the bathroom, opened the drawers, and took a bottle of my nerve relaxants out. He came in behind me, took my wrists in his hands again, and wouldn’t let go. The contents of the bottle spilled all over the floor. I backed to the end of the bathroom crying, and slid down to the floor. He left me there.

    I don’t know how long I sat there. My mind was not working or thinking. I just cried quietly. It became dark. I moved into the bedroom. I couldn’t sit anywhere we had sat together so I sat on the floor near the foot of the bed. He had gone down for an interview with Waseem Badami. I wondered how he could just go and give an interview. I couldn’t even step out of the room to face Ridha. She finally knocked on the door, so I had to wash my face and go to her room. I don’t make a habit of shedding my tears in front of my kids so I tried to be normal.

    It was rather late when I went back to his bedroom. He wasn’t there but the used tissues had been picked up from where I had left them on the floor. He emerged from the bathroom and asked me to sit down. I sat down. From across the coffee table, he spoke clearly. “Reham, I am not divorcing you. I’m not planning to divorce you. Please believe me. What you heard was not right. I’m apologising. It

    will never happen again. Give me one more chance, please”. I didn’t believe him. “I heard, Imran. Ridha heard. Stop this. What day are you

    waiting for? Local bodies? Say the date. I will sign an affidavit promising not to reveal it. Let me go. Look at me. I have earned nothing except my pride. All I have is integrity. Mujhay zaleel mut kero [Let me go with decency]. You want to wait till the 30th of November? The 30th of December? The 30th of March? I won’t say a word until you want. Just end it now”.

    He rushed over to me, touched my feet, and said, “Reham, mein bohat bara chutiya hoon [I am a huge cunt]. Today was a watershed moment for me. I draw the line here. I have had doubts put in my mind but I needed this. Never again will I think like this. Give me one last chance, please. I don’t know what came over me. Please forgive me”.

    I spent that night awake, like I had many others. I went to Inaya’s room. The following morning, I left early for the only thing that gave me joy: The Street Children project. My friend, Ayub, and Shakeel, the project manager for the street children shelter, were with me. Ayub was as supportive of me as he was for his own family. He put his heart and soul in Zamong Kor for me. For months, we had been going over details, painstakingly planning the kitchens, dorms, and playing fields. But that day, my mind kept wandering.

    Shakeel came over and suggested we go pay a visit to the workers of Zamong Kor who had been injured in the recent earthquake. I nodded. I was walking around in a daze. My head was hurting but my soul was numb. Ayub sensed something was wrong and insisted we have lunch. Since I had no home to go to, I stayed at the local Pearl Continental hotel with them for hours. The whole team had lunch, with desserts, followed by more desserts. They could all see I looked like death. Awn called a few times, asking when I would return. It was the all-important gathering of the SKMT in Islamabad. I realised that I could not smile and pretend to be a happily married Mrs IK. I told Umer (who had assumed the role of my personal assistant) to tell him I was busy in meetings. I also kept receiving emails from Imran, asking for forgiveness. It was as if it wasn’t a serious issue.

    People kept coming up to me as they always did, complaining about the failures of governance in KP by the PTI. A police officer came over and told me that everything was a mess, and that I should ask IK to pay a surprise visit to the local 1122 service. I took their numbers and noted their complaints as I always did, but

    my reassurance was weak that day. I’d lost the will to defend him. But since was I in no hurry to return, I listened patiently. There were lots of issues, from the controversial Health Act 2015 (drawn up by Imran’s cousin Nausherwan Burki) to the corruption of Pervez Khattak’s family. The list was endless and exhausting. And I was beginning to get very exhausted too.

    §

    General Hamid Gul, the rather colourful and flamboyant ex-Director General of the ISI, died with many secrets in his chest. He was responsible for giving the nation a lot of rude surprises, but his own creations gave him frequent mini-cardiac arrests too. He was credited for playing an active role in creating the Mujahideen and supporting Kashmiri jihadists like Hafiz Saeed. His association with Imran started back when Imran was toying with the idea of politics. The General encouraged him and thereafter supported his political career. Since my arrival in Pakistan, I had been frequently invited to events hosted by the General and his son, Abdullah Gul. It seemed that they had quickly become very fond of me. They would proudly introduce me to their select ambassadors, and ask me to speak at their events. General Hamid Gul even tried to convince me to take an active role in his Mesaq think tank, which I politely declined.

    This generous attention was perhaps not viewed favourably by their old favourite, Dr Shahid Masood. He was an anchor with a reputation for spreading doom and gloom. Although not one to socialise, the General was the only interviewee whose home I had visited, as I had wanted to enquire about his ailing wife. I thought the family respected and liked me; I thought I was considered a daughter and a sister, but my misunderstanding was to be rudely corrected.

    In the middle of the big dharna, the General’s creation had shouted from atop the container that he wanted to get married as soon as possible. Soon after that, I interviewed the former DG ISI in October 2014, about two weeks before my marriage to IK. The General asked to see me in the office alone afterwards. The conversation that followed was bizarre. In a split-second, his usual affectionate and fatherly tone had changed to that of an interrogator. As soon as I sat down, he said rather bluntly, “So, tell me what’s going on exactly!”

    I looked back, puzzled at his tone. “What do you mean?” “I know what’s going on. Young lady, you are being monitored. Your activities

    are being followed”. “Who’s monitoring me? The ISI?” “No, there are other agencies who report to me. I know everything, so why

    don’t you tell me straight up”. I think he expected me to be scared but I wasn’t one to be bullied. He almost

    jumped right out of his skin as I coolly responded, ‘’Well if you know everything already, why should I tell you?” I looked back defiantly into his eyes and he got flustered.

    “This cannot be allowed,” he grumbled “What cannot be allowed?” I continued defiantly “This marriage. What is happening”. “Well I thought you were a deeply religious man. What objection could you

    have to marriage? What is happening? There is a proposal, families have met, and marriage is being discussed. Pretty standard Pakistani stuff”.

    “You cannot marry him?” he almost shouted. “Why not?” “Because he is a national leader”. “So?” “And you, you…” he trailed off in frustration. “And I what?” I responded in an irritable tone. “You have a foreign element attached to you. I will not allow it!” he said, quite

    flustered by my brazenness. ‘’Really! Well, we will see about that”. I got to my feet and added dryly,

    “Perhaps Pakistan needs to brush up its intelligence-gathering skills General since I am not the one with a foreign element attached to me!” before marching out of the office. I immediately told Imran about the unpleasant encounter. He showed me an earlier text from the General which read: “Abort the marriage!!!”

    I couldn’t understand why the General would be so against the marriage. Imran laughed away and said, “Ignore the man, baby. He is a lunatic. He talks about world domination”.

    General Hamid Gul’s frustration could have been because he was constantly being given these shocks by his protégé. He was also one of the few who got to meet the first ever candidate to be Mrs Imran Khan Niazi. He retold the story to his close confidantes of the white woman brought to his home. Although they didn’t like the idea of their protégé marrying a foreigner, they said nothing. A few months

    later, Imran’s secret marriage made headlines, but to their surprise, it was not the lady who had accompanied him. The woman in question wrote about Imran and this betrayal in her own book, but said that she had forgiven him as he had brought her closer to God in the process. Just before our marriage, a few people would mention her name frequently in front of me, and say that she was making a fool of herself as she was constantly chasing him, while Imran tried his best to shake her off.

    I discovered why this particular woman had a huge issue with me soon enough: she had dreamed of becoming the new Mrs IK for years. This was Kristiane Backer, an MTV DJ who had converted to Sufism because of her then-boyfriend Imran Khan. Imran had promised her marriage, like many before her. The German-origin Brit dated Imran from 1992 to 1995. The couple had a very open, live-in relationship. She is remembered as the one who famously set fire to his apartment. Even though she visited Pakistan a few times and spent a lot of time with Imran, he unceremoniously ditched her in the spring of 1995. First, he accused her of cheating on him, and then later said that one of his spiritual advisors had said the union was not recommended. In reality, he had been secretly planning his marriage to Jemima Goldsmith since September 1994. I genuinely felt very sorry for this poor woman whose love story Imran had ruined.

    Imran on the other hand, had a very poor opinion of Kristiane in general. While he was proposing to me, he was seen with her in restaurants in Islamabad. In June 2014, she was very much around, and was seen leaving with him late at night from Tuscany Courtyard. Awn confirmed how she had continued to chase Imran through the summer of 2014. They all spoke in disparaging terms about her, even suggesting that she was a woman available for use when needed. When I confronted Imran, he made it sound like she was a very damaged woman, and he was being kind to her by not deleting her completely. They remained in contact through our entire marriage. Kristiane was a woman scorned twice so, predictably, insisted in long emails that Imran should divorce me. The vitriol in her emails was heavily contradicted her public image of Sufism. When I tried to discuss her bizarre list of silly accusations, Imran would just walk out in a rage. He had a habit of going off into a non-verbal sort of frustration and then storming out. Sometimes I would not even know what had triggered it. It would be followed by days of cold silence from him. No matter how I tried, he would close up and not respond to attempts at conversation. Days later, I would be told who had prompted him to

    behave this way. Clearly Imran had clearly led Kristiane on again in 2014, and she wasn’t going

    to let it slide this time. Revenge is a dish best served cold. It seemed that the woman scorned twice was very much in the driving seat to destroy my marriage in 2015

    The sources detail several marital problems between the author and Imran Khan, stemming from fundamental differences in values, communication styles, and expectations.

    • Lack of Respect and Consideration: Imran often displayed a lack of respect for the author, her values, and her family. He was rude to her mother, which was hurtful to the author [see conversation history]. He also failed to consider her feelings or opinions on important matters. For example, he didn’t inform her about guests in the house and was dismissive of her concerns about cleanliness and hospitality. There was also an instance where Imran was upset about an article that caused his mother to become upset [see conversation history]. He also undermined her authority in the house, with servants ignoring her instructions.
    • Differing Values and Lifestyles: The author and Imran came from vastly different backgrounds and held conflicting values. The author was raised with a strong emphasis on integrity, honesty, and hard work. In contrast, Imran was accustomed to a lifestyle supported by benefactors and free supplies. This fundamental difference in values led to misunderstandings and conflicts. For example, the author was uncomfortable with accepting gifts and favors, while Imran seemed to rely on them. The author’s family also had more traditional and religious values than Imran, which caused friction [see conversation history].
    • Communication Issues: Communication between the couple was poor and often marked by conflict. Imran would become non-verbal and storm out when faced with difficult conversations. He was also dismissive of the author’s concerns. The author had to resort to confronting him with evidence, like the audio recording, because he was unwilling to listen to her. He also spoke poorly of the author to others, rather than addressing his concerns directly with her. This pattern of behavior highlights a lack of open and honest communication within the marriage.
    • Imran’s Infidelity and Past Relationships: Imran’s past relationships, particularly with Kristiane Backer, continued to haunt the marriage. He maintained contact with Kristiane throughout their marriage, despite her being openly critical of the author. He did not end the contact with Kristiane, despite the author’s repeated requests. This behavior undermined the author’s trust and contributed to her feelings of insecurity. The fact that he was seen with her in restaurants while proposing to the author and that she continued to chase him throughout the summer of 2014 demonstrates his disregard for the author’s feelings.
    • Contradictions Between Words and Actions: Imran often said one thing and did another. For example, he told the author that he thought she looked beautiful without makeup, and moments later, he was disparaging her to another person. He told her he was not going to divorce her after she confronted him, and apologized for what she had heard him say about her, but it was difficult for her to believe him. This discrepancy made it difficult for the author to trust him and his words.
    • Manipulation and Deception: Imran was shown to be manipulative and deceptive. He was secretly planning his marriage to Jemima Goldsmith even though he was in a relationship with Kristiane. He also used political justifications for personal actions [see conversation history]. He also tried to hide his behavior by lying about it.
    • Emotional Neglect and Abuse: The author experienced emotional neglect and abuse in the marriage. Imran’s character assassination of her in front of another person was deeply hurtful. He also didn’t take her concerns seriously and dismissed them. He caused her to feel humiliated and as if she had been stripped bare. The author had a breakdown after overhearing his conversation and felt he had stripped her of her dignity. The author felt he was not able to offer her the emotional security that she desired.
    • Imran’s Reliance on Others’ Opinions: Imran appeared to be easily influenced by others, which caused further tension in the marriage. He was particularly influenced by his sisters, and by the opinions of his advisors, like Awn and JKT. He was also easily influenced by people who wanted to manipulate him for their own ends. This reliance on others’ opinions made the author feel isolated and undermined her position within the marriage.
    • Control and Restriction: Imran tried to control aspects of the author’s life and activities. He did not want the author to have a maid and also tried to control where she was at all times. He wanted her to stay at home, not engage in her media career, and he seemed to want her in the kitchen. His restrictions impacted her freedom and her professional ambitions. The fact that he had her cancel a conference for female journalists in India also demonstrates his control over her professional life [see conversation history].
    • Financial Disagreements: The author and Imran also had disagreements about money and how it should be used. The author did not feel comfortable using funds from benefactors for her personal expenses. He also suggested she could use illegal confiscated timber for home improvements. The author was very concerned about his corruption and was also dismayed to see him surrounded by sycophants and suppliers [see conversation history].

    In conclusion, the marital problems were multifaceted, rooted in fundamental differences in values, poor communication, infidelity, emotional abuse, manipulation and control. These issues created a toxic environment that ultimately led to the breakdown of the marriage.

    The sources reveal a significant amount of information regarding political corruption, particularly within the context of Imran Khan’s political party and government.

    • Nepotism and Favoritism: The sources suggest that Imran engaged in nepotism, prioritizing personal connections over merit when making appointments [see conversation history].
      • For example, a KP president was awarded their position due to Shah Mehmood’s appreciation of the local beauty [see conversation history].
      • Rashid, who was previously described as unscrupulous and had been thrown out of Bank Al Faysal for fraud, was placed on the board of governors of Zamong Kor, and also became close to Imran again towards the end of the author’s marriage [see conversation history].
    • Financial Irregularities: There are several instances suggesting financial irregularities, particularly related to the Bani Gala property.
      • Imran’s friend Pasha, who sold him a penthouse apartment, laughed when the author offered to pay the same amount because Khursheed Shah had offered Pasha five and a half crore rupees in cash for the same place [see conversation history]. This implies that Imran was getting favors due to his position.
      • The author mentions that the house and property were paid for by others, including the dates, cows, goats, cars, petrol, salaries, hundreds of trees, and construction work.
      • There was a “handsome fund” from a benefactor for construction work and repairs to the property.
      • Imran asked the author to use cash from Aneel Mussarat for staff salaries and general expenditure, instead of for personal spending.
      • The author was uncomfortable using these funds for personal spending and instead paid for things herself, like sofa fabric.
      • Imran suggested that the author could obtain illegal, confiscated timber for her home improvements, which is a clear indication of abuse of power and disregard for the law.
      • The author notes that everything in the house was paid for by others: the dates, cows, goats, cars, petrol, salaries, hundreds of trees, and even the construction work.
    • Compromised Political Alliances: The sources indicate that Imran was willing to compromise his political principles for political gain.
      • He welcomed back ministers who had been previously sacked for corruption and gave them key ministries.
      • This included the ministries of Irrigation, Mining and Home, despite them being involved in corruption.
      • The author had an audio recording confirming a deal between the CM of KP and the head of QWP, who was an old benefactor of the CM, but Imran refused to listen to it.
      • The author notes that the PTI lost by 2500 votes due to intra-party lobbies.
    • Lack of Accountability and Transparency: The sources reveal a lack of accountability and transparency within PTI.
      • The author notes how PTI leaders openly flaunted their “extra-curricular activities” [see conversation history].
      • Imran did not hold his party members accountable for their actions and was unwilling to listen to anything against his CM, Pervez Khattak.
      • The author was often left out of the loop regarding important party events, such as the wedding, where there were guests in the house that she was unaware of.
      • There was a lack of transparency regarding who was funding the party, and where the money was coming from.
    • Influence of Benefactors and Favors: Imran’s reliance on benefactors created opportunities for corruption and abuse of power.
      • He accepted gifts and favors that compromised his integrity.
      • The author was not accustomed to accepting gifts.
      • He was seen as a commodity by people who were spending on him to further their own ends.
      • Imran seemed to be surrounded by sycophants and suppliers [see conversation history].
    • Media Manipulation and Propaganda: The sources reveal that the media was used as a propaganda arm of the PTI.
      • Many leading channel owners were Imran’s “friends”.
      • Senior anchors and journalists behaved like party workers.
      • The media was largely pro-PTI, with other parties only having a couple of TV channels with a slight tilt towards them.
      • The author notes that the salaries of well-known anchors could not possibly buy the expensive cars and planes they owned.
    • Disregard for Rules and Regulations: The sources highlight a disregard for rules and regulations.
      • Imran’s suggestion that his wife could get illegal, confiscated timber is a clear example.
      • The author mentions how the driveway was going to be paved using contractors only after party tickets for their families to oblige them.
    • The author also pointed out that over 500 trees were delivered to Bani Gala regularly by the Senior Vice President of PTI, who was also in charge of giving out tickets.

    In summary, the sources portray a political landscape rife with corruption, where nepotism, financial irregularities, compromised alliances, lack of accountability, and media manipulation were commonplace. Imran Khan’s leadership was shown to be intertwined with these issues, with his actions and decisions often reflecting a disregard for ethical conduct and transparency.

    The sources provide details about the author’s extensive involvement in the renovation of the Bani Gala property, highlighting both her passion for design and the challenges she faced.

    • Extensive Renovation Efforts: The author took a very active role in renovating and decorating the house, showcasing her interest and understanding of buildings and structures. She had developed this interest due to her brother and had applied this knowledge previously. She mentions that she “threw herself fully into decorating the house”.
    • Initial State of Disrepair: The property was in a state of disrepair when the author began renovations.
      • The roof tiles were placed incorrectly, causing water to seep into the walls.
      • The internal arches of the courtyard had severe water damage, with plaster coming off easily.
      • The woodwork was termite-ridden and rotting, with gaps in the doors allowing snakes to enter.
      • There was also a significant rat problem.
      • The fountain area in the main courtyard was unfinished.
      • Qasim’s room, which was used to house guests, was described as filthy, dusty, and a “shambles”.
    • Specific Renovations and Repairs: The author addressed many specific issues.
      • She identified that the roof tiles were placed in the wrong direction and corrected this.
      • She had the water-damaged plaster removed and finished properly.
      • She was setting rat traps and trying to eradicate the rat population.
      • She had the fountain picked up from the masons.
      • The author had the doors made, one at a time, due to the expense.
      • She had the doors at the back made in metal as they were cheaper and more durable.
      • She chose the paint colors and fabrics, and selected the upholstery.
    • Financial Aspects of Renovations: The author paid for some of the renovation expenses herself.
      • She paid 3 lakh rupees for the sofa fabric herself.
      • She also bought two expensive carpets out of her own money.
      • She also mentions that the doors were a huge expense, with the panels costing about 75,000-plus rupees each.
      • She notes that there was a rather handsome fund from another benefactor for construction work and general repairs.
    • Imran’s Involvement: Imran was interested and involved in the decor, but he did not manage the renovation project.
      • He would be dragged into discussions about every element, from paint to fabrics.
      • He was keen for the author to finish the work quickly.
      • He suggested that she could use confiscated timber to finish the doors.
      • He seemed to focus on the speed of the renovations rather than the author’s concern about the cost and sources of materials.
    • Contrasting Approaches: The author and Imran had very different approaches to the renovation process.
      • The author preferred to pay for things herself.
      • The author preferred not to use contractors until after they had given the families party tickets.
      • The author was careful with finances, while Imran was comfortable with using funds from benefactors.
      • The author was uncomfortable using “bundles of cash which kept pouring in”.
    • Significance: The renovation of the Bani Gala property was not just a matter of home improvement; it became a reflection of the author’s values, contrasting with the lifestyle of her husband.
      • She was concerned with making the house a comfortable and presentable space for guests, reflecting her upbringing.
      • She was dismayed at the state of Qasim’s room, which was being used to house guests, and the fact that she had not been made aware that there were guests in the house.
      • She noted that in her background, houses were not kept dirty and guests were treated with respect.

    In summary, the house renovation was a significant undertaking for the author, during which she demonstrated her passion for design, her practical skills, and her commitment to doing things the right way, contrasting with the more careless approach of her husband.

    The sources reveal significant details regarding media manipulation, particularly in relation to Imran Khan’s political party, PTI.

    • Media as a Propaganda Arm: The sources indicate that the media was heavily influenced by and acted as a propaganda arm for PTI.
      • The author states that the media was meant to further the PTI’s agenda and cover up its failings.
      • This suggests a deliberate effort to control the narrative and shape public perception in favor of the party.
    • Pro-PTI Bias: There was a strong pro-PTI bias in the media.
      • The majority of TV shows were pro-PTI, while other parties only had a few TV channels with a slight tilt towards them.
      • This imbalance suggests that the media landscape was not neutral, and that the PTI had a significant advantage in terms of media coverage.
      • The author notes that even the channel that Imran had boycotted had placements who behaved like senior advisors to Imran.
    • Close Relationships Between Media and PTI Leaders: Many leading channel owners were close “friends” of Imran.
      • Examples include Tahir A Khan of News One, and Zafar Siddiqui of Samaa.
      • Even Ibrahim at Geo seemed very much emotionally attached to Imran, despite the boycott.
      • This close relationship suggests a lack of impartiality and an increased likelihood of biased reporting.
      • Senior anchors and journalists behaved like party workers.
      • The author noted that during the JC, prime time hosts offered suggestions in the legal aspect too.
      • The author states that it would be easier to name the anchors who were not part of the core circle of Bani Gala, than those who were.
    • Financial Incentives and Corruption: The sources suggest that there were financial incentives for media personalities to support PTI.
      • The author notes that the channel salaries could not possibly buy the expensive cars and planes owned by pro-PTI TV anchors.
      • This implies that these media personalities were receiving additional financial benefits or other favors in exchange for their support.
    • The author recalls how most of the well-known anchors were romanced by the media wing of the intelligence services.
    • Manipulation and Control: There was a deliberate effort to control the media narrative.
      • The author notes that in her time as an anchor she never once received the “lifafa” (bribe) that was common in Pakistani media.
      • The author states that the media was a classic example of “inverted totalitarianism”, where corporate power is a collaborator.
      • The media acted as a propaganda arm of the PTI.
    • Author’s Principled Stance: The author, in contrast to the prevailing trend, maintained a principled stance, refusing to accept bribes or allow interference in her work.
      • Her crew would comment on their lack of extra earnings because of her stance.
      • She survived on her monthly TV salary alone.
      • She did not want to be part of anything illegal to further her career.
      • She refused gifts
      • The author believes that she was not offered a bribe because she was seen as pro-PTI and was doing the job for free.
      • She never capitalized on any opportunity that came her way.
    • Lack of Unbiased Journalism: The author realized that genuine, unbiased, factual journalism was rare.
      • She had initially believed that there were some people in media who did genuine unbiased factual journalism.
      • She also states that it became obvious that most TV shows were pro-PTI.

    In summary, the sources describe a media environment where many outlets and personalities were heavily biased towards PTI, often acting as a propaganda arm for the party. This was achieved through close relationships between media figures and PTI leaders, financial incentives, and a general lack of impartial journalism. The author’s refusal to participate in this system highlights the extent of the media manipulation taking place.

    The sources provide details suggesting instances of infidelity and a pattern of disrespectful behavior towards women by Imran Khan.

    • Accusations of Infidelity and Disrespectful Behavior: The author recounts multiple instances that suggest a pattern of infidelity and disrespect towards women by Imran.
      • The author overheard Imran making allegations about her to another person, which included concerns about her “shady” past, despite him telling her earlier that morning how beautiful she looked without makeup.
      • Imran had a habit of going off into a non-verbal sort of frustration and then storming out, and then the author would be told who had prompted him to behave that way.
      • She states that when she tried to discuss the bizarre list of silly accusations from Kristiane, Imran would just walk out in a rage.
      • The author states that her marriage was destroyed due to a woman scorned twice, suggesting that this woman had a history with Imran.
      • She was told by Haroon ur-Rashid “You can ask for a handbag for 7/8 lakhs….as long as it is under ten”, a remark that alluded to an earlier interview where Imran stated that he would divorce her if she asked for a handbag with a ten-lakh price tag.
      • The author states she felt as though Imran had stripped her naked after overhearing him talking about her to someone else.
    • Relationship with Kristiane Backer: The sources detail Imran’s past relationship with Kristiane Backer, a German-origin Brit who converted to Sufism because of him, and how he treated her.
      • Imran had an open, live-in relationship with Kristiane from 1992 to 1995 and had promised to marry her.
      • He unceremoniously ditched Kristiane in the spring of 1995, first accusing her of cheating on him, then saying that one of his spiritual advisors had said the union was not recommended, when in reality he had been secretly planning his marriage to Jemima Goldsmith since September 1994.
      • During the time when he was proposing to the author, he was still seen with Kristiane in restaurants and she was seen leaving with him late at night.
      • The author notes that Kristiane continued to chase Imran through the summer of 2014, and that she was spoken about in disparaging terms.
    • The author notes that Kristiane was a woman scorned twice, and that she was very much in the driving seat to destroy her marriage.
    • Kristiane remained in contact with Imran throughout his marriage to the author.
    • Kristiane sent long emails to Imran insisting that he should divorce the author, despite her public image of Sufism.
    • General Disregard for Women: The sources also reveal instances of Imran’s general disregard for the author and other women.
      • He was comfortable with the idea of using confiscated timber to build doors for his home, even though his government had announced a crackdown on the timber mafia the previous year.
      • He did not seem to care that his wife was offended at his suggestion that she should obtain timber this way.
    • The author was upset that Imran did not care that guests were sitting in a filthy room, and that he did not inform her that there were guests at the house.
    • He suggested that the author stay at home and make chappatis, disregarding her professional work.
    • Emotional Manipulation: Imran would apologize for his behavior and ask for forgiveness, but his actions did not match his words.
      • The author notes that he apologized and said he would never do it again, but she did not believe him.
      • He touched her feet and said “I am a huge cunt” and asked for one last chance, but she spent the night awake and left for work early the next morning.

    In summary, the sources paint a picture of Imran Khan as someone who engaged in infidelity, disrespected women, and used emotional manipulation. His past relationship with Kristiane Backer and his disrespectful behavior towards the author, along with the overheard conversation and the author’s subsequent distress, all point to a pattern of infidelity and a disregard for women.

    Chapter 25

    “I must have been through about a million girls… but then I fooled around and

    fell in love”

    Imran sang a couple of lyrics to me and insisted I find that song for him. When I found the single ‘Fooled Around and Fell in Love’ by Elvin Bishop, he looked at me, held my hand, and said, “This is what has happened to me. Fooled around and fell in love”. The song did seem to fit him. It became an evening ritual. He would play it every night and listen to it on repeat for a good hour. He loved dancing to music too. When we got married, he would constantly remind me how jealous he was of me dancing with anyone else. This would be followed by, “Teach me how you do that bhangra step with your shoulders”. I tried my best but the shoulder movement wasn’t one he could master.

    His second favourite track was ‘When You’re in Love with a Beautiful Woman’ by Dr Hook. Thankfully, I happened to know and like the song. I was quite taken aback by this side of him, which only wanted to dance the night away and be merry. It was quite amusing at first but I had no idea then that it was not a naturally brought-on mood. Listening to music for hours was something we did a lot of. I introduced him to my favourite Arjit Singh music, and he made me dig out all the old U2 numbers and Nusrat Fateh Ali qawwalis. Ironically, his all-time favourite was Jinhoon Karna Ae Yaad Dila – Os naion aana (The one you remember and miss is never going to come back). The last film we watched together was Humari Adhoori Kahani and he loved the music. Only a few weeks before we parted he smiled and said, ‘You, my thabro, have turned me into a soppy romantic’.

    My first husband always used to complain about us always turning on too many lights on in the house. “Tere yaar Kee shadi hai kya?” (Is it your boyfriend’s wedding?) he would cry crudely in Punjabi. I took after my Grandma who used to say, “Turn all the lights on. I’m getting fretful”. I inherited this love of brightness, as it were. I get depressed with dark rooms. I even sleep with curtains drawn back to look at the trees as I sleep, and to be woken by the sunrise. My first husband

    preferred dark curtains to create a complete blackout. It was a rather suffocating feel with the smaller rooms in England. When I first visited Bani Gala in daylight, it was a crisp bright winter’s afternoon. But after I married Imran, I found the house to be rather dark and gloomy in the evenings. Imran would keep turning the lights off, making it look cold, grey and eerie.

    As soon as he would disappear into the bathroom, I would turn a couple of dimmers on, but as soon as he emerged, he would immediately turn them back off. I initially thought it was because of him being rather frugal, but I noticed he was very sensitive to light and sound. He couldn’t bear bright light, and would sometimes sit with sunglasses indoors too. I had always made fun of celebrities who wore sunglasses inside, and thought it was a fashion statement, or just a day off from eye makeup. Here, I discovered it was sensitivity to light; not only because of the late nights, but also because of the nightly abuse his body took. I started educating myself about his habits and soon it became clear that it was his drug abuse that had made light so intolerable. He loved sunbathing but couldn’t tolerate the sun on his eyes, and would have washed out eyes. He had a heightened sense of sound, too, at certain times of the day. I have very sharp hearing, but he could hear even the slightest movement outside the door. On a few occasions, he surprised me by accurately identifying someone outside. And then at other moments, he would essentially be deaf. Initially, I put it down to what my mother used to say: that men have selective hearing. My demi-god certainly had no ears for criticism.

    I was used to young, musical teenagers. I was never the sort of parent who would ask for music to be turned down, but the decibel level that Imran preferred in the evenings was outrageous. At first, I thought it was to cover our conversation or any romantic activity, which is customary for new couples in Pakistan. Music is used for modesty. But it soon became obvious that he really enjoyed the music at deafening levels. Even my kids commented on it, but the reason for it didn’t occur to any of us. It was one of his friends who clued us in by hinting that certain substances affected the sound of music. Imran would turn up the speakers from 7pm till 2am. No conversation was possible. It was embarrassing in Ramadan: Taraweeh prayers are said in the evening, and no music is played in our homes in the first ten days of Muharram. But Imran had no regard for this. He would tell me to hurry up if I turned the music off to pray in the bedroom. I liked to recite and pray in the bedroom to counter the black magic, but I would frequently have to go to my daughter’s room to focus on my evening Isha prayer.

    Imran had strict instructions: no guests after 7pm. I wasn’t allowed to stay out with the kids either. Even if I went to cook in the kitchen for a little while, he would come looking for me. I found this constant attention flattering, and not in the least bit irritating. The more he asked, the more I gave. It was physically exhausting to be up most of the night, only then to have to rise for Fajr and for Inaya’s school. I used to join him back in bed after sending Inaya off, but couldn’t really fall asleep. Sometimes if I would doze off on these all-nighters while Imran enjoyed music or a film, he would forcefully wake me up. My friends quickly noticed that I was looking very tired and puffy. I would say “He kept me up all night” and they would tease me about my husband’s virility. When it came to that however, it was actually the opposite. Imran would disappear to the bathroom several times a night. He would then suddenly appear to be very energetic and interested in initiating romance. But there would be very little…’success’, for want of a better word.

    I was suspicious, and started keeping a tab on his disappearances. He would make at least three trips to the bathroom every night, and return more hyper than before. He would notice my sudden quietness, and the puzzled look, and would become even more doting. When questioned, he would either deny outright or be dismissive. He would typically go to the bathroom every hour, and eventually I started noticing the tell-tale traces of powder on his nostrils, and the cotton swabs with Vaseline in the drawers.

    He must have hated his time with me. He was obviously used to much more lively companions. Imran would frequently say that I shouldn’t worry about his addiction because he needed a partner to do the drug. The fact that I would not be that partner meant it wasn’t fun for him to do it either. Whenever I would find traces and look disappointed, or panic about his health, he would gently say, “Baby, what do you know about drugs? You have never done it. A line of coke is just like half a glass of wine”. This line was repeated often and was each time received with the same rolling of the eyes. He quite enjoyed my reaction. I would sit and show him articles of the extensive side-effects, and how it would stay in the system for years. I tried to explain to him that his impotence could be due to the drug. It would scare him for a day at best, but try as he did, he couldn’t stop. With repeated disappointments in his political career, he was increasingly becoming demoralised. As the months went by, I saw that the amounts being delivered increased. I could do nothing but parrot on about the dangers of what he was doing and hope that he

    would eventually see sense. Instead, the consumption increased. I developed a habit of going in before the servants to wipe away all surfaces

    with antiseptic wipes so they would not see any trace of the powder. It was everywhere: the side of the bath tub, in the window sills, and, occasionally, on the glass coffee table. I don’t know what I was thinking because they must have seen much worse over the years. I guess I wanted to let them believe that he was a changed man. I firmly believed that this was the task he had given me, and that I would support him out of all his dependencies. Maybe there are women out there who can relate to behaving illogically when you love someone. Now that I look back, I have the same reaction most of you will have: ‘What were you thinking woman?’ But this is a detached, outsider point-of-view. When you are in there, some really smart women lose their brains. I have never pretended to be intelligent when it comes to personal relationships. I can, however, give great advice to others.

    The man who would be so quiet and dull all morning would become like an energised bunny, bounding across the room and dancing the night away. He would insist on me getting up to dance with him, and even teach him the dance steps from the video on Facebook that he had been so irritated by. Initially, I was a bit embarrassed but thought it funny, but as the months passed by, so I began to realise that it was just an artificially-induced pleasure. It was not love for me in his heart, as he claimed, but something else running through his veins. Accepting the reality of his tragic existence, a wave of sadness would sweep over me. He knew that I knew. He would look into my eyes and ask gently, “What is troubling you?” I would shake my head silently. He knew that we were both powerless: he because of the years of residue in his system, and I because of his political position. Who could I ask for help?

    I became obsessed about reading up on signs, symptoms and methods of regular users. I started making the connections. Imran had a well-prepared lie for everything. On our first night together, he had slipped something under his pillow after turning off the lamp, and couldn’t talk much after that. I presumed it was a denture because of his age. I discovered later that it was a mouth guard. When I asked him what it was for, he said it was because he ground his teeth, but I had never noticed him grinding his teeth when he slept without it. In Saudi Arabia, he did not use it, and spent most of the time sleeping, but was also very depressed and angry.

    I realised much later that it was because of jaw-clenching typical of cocaine

    users. In the first few weeks of marriage, I had cleaned out the drawers, very innocently thinking that my husband was using too many sedatives. There were all sorts of tranquillisers, mainly benzodiazepines like Xanax and Lexotanil. Bobby, his cousin, delivered the banned drug Rohypnol right in front of me (also known to me as the date-rape drug). What I did not know was that the drug was not used as an aid to sleep, but as a way of assisting the comedown after the last line of coke. It helped to prevent the jaw-clenching, and calm a person down so that they may get some sleep.

    After he would go to sleep, I would start looking through chat threads of drug users and began learning about how drugs are mixed to prolong the high, or to bring the high down. I remember reading from medical websites as well as chat groups of those who had been out for raves. I had never seen an ecstasy pill in my life, although I hadn’t seen much else either. When I discovered the playbunny-shaped tablets in a paracetamol dispenser, I genuinely had no idea what they were. I searched for images online and when I found a match I felt as if someone had punched me.

    It was considerably upsetting for me to read about this and to recognize what was actually happening around me. I had joked with Bobby that I would ban his entry if he didn’t stop his delivery rounds of Rohypnol. At the time, I had not known what I was saying, and slowly it dawned on me that everyone was constantly and intentionally maintaining Imran’s lifestyle to further their ends. Rohypnol would make him completely unaware of what he was saying or doing. He was often left with no recollection of entire days that had just gone by. His loud gestures and frequently rude insinuations in his political speeches would often be while he was still heavily intoxicated. He didn’t remember any of them.

    I remembered how one night back in Ramadan, as we joined the kids for Sehr in the early hours of the morning, Imran had sat down with Sahir, who had already been there, preparing for the fast.

    “You are a confused atheist,” Imran blurted out suddenly. Sahir looked up in surprise, and then looked to me in confusion. There had

    been no conversation before that comment. It had come very much out of nowhere. I signalled to Sahir to ignore the comment, and the kids just smiled at the obviously delirious and random comments of their stepfather. The next day, Sahir teased his stepfather for what he had assumed was a harmless gaffe the previous night. His remarks caught Imran off-guard.

    “I don’t understand, what did I say?” Imran asked. The smile on Sahir’s face immediately vanished. He repeated the comment. In

    a loud, booming tone, Imran vehemently denied ever saying such a thing. The conviction in his voice was such that Sahir turned to me with an incredulous look, as if he was asking me to confirm that he hadn’t imagined the whole encounter. Sahir was not aware of Imran’s habits, and didn’t understand why Imran had no memory of the previous night.

    I became accustomed to checking his yellow cylindrical pill container several times a day to see what he was taking. The typical day’s cocktail would generally consist of half an ecstasy tablet and one or two lumps of coke, followed by two to three sedatives at night. It wasn’t until the last month that he started hiding the dispenser in his jacket pockets. I didn’t know how much was too much, so I took a picture of the drugs and asked a British friend who moved in particular fashion industry circles. In his typical overtly camp style, he trilled back, “Darling, that’s not one line! Whoever is telling you that is fucking with you”.

    It appeared that Imran was doing about six grams a night. Around Aleem Khan’s campaign and right after it the cocaine use shot up to a ridiculous level. Three bags of the magic stuff were consumed in one night. He was sinking right in front of my eyes and I watched helplessly. I thought it was repeated disappointments in politics. But perhaps even the secret maligning plan he had drawn up for his own wife tortured him on some level. He needed to bury that inner voice of conscience in more white stuff. He would avoid my questioning eyes as I discovered the empty plastic bags in the bin wrapped in torn scraps of newspapers.

    Just after we tied the knot, while I was in the middle of filmmaking, I had been thinking that my film crew must be dabbling in drugs. I decided to ask them to explain what I had found. A large plastic sandwich bag full of mystery capsules had been delivered by Zakir. One of the production crew opened it in my office and tasted it in front of four other crew members. He exclaimed that it was speed, but of some lethal variety. I went back home and flushed them down the toilet, but the candy just kept coming back, from various sources and in different varieties.

    I’d faced severe mood swings and depressive attacks in the first two months, but I didn’t know enough to understand that it was him crashing. He was either hiding it rather well, or trying to cut down. He would openly light a roll-up cigarette in front of me, filling it with a substance broken off from a round flat

    black mixture. He would heat it and add it to cigarette, and sometimes smoke in the afternoons. He gave me the impression that it was marijuana but it did not smell like weed. I would stumble across it several months later when making a documentary for an anti-narcotics campaign and discover it was black tar (heroin).

    The odd thing was that Imran would appreciate me a lot throughout the marriage for being such a clean woman with no vices. Once after a visit from Zakir, Imran said, “I said to Zak ‘I have found the woman who is unbelievably amazing. We’ve been together over eight months and she doesn’t do anything’”.

    I replied, ‘’Imran, there are many people like me who don’t do anything. It’s not that amazing”.

    He would say repeatedly; “You’ve made me give up cocaine. It’s no fun when your partner doesn’t do it”. And he would say it as if there was nothing else good about the marriage. I realised later that he wanted me to think he was not doing it anymore, so I would never talk about it after he carried out his plan. However, the drug use had increased so much by October that it couldn’t really be hidden. The day of the NA-122 (Lahore-V) result was a major moment. We had been watching the results on TV. Aleem Khan had lost.

    I was trying to be my supportive best, insisting that he had done really well and that it was a victory of sorts. I was totally engrossed, and didn’t notice that Imran had left the sofa. Eventually I got up to check on him, worried he might be really upset. The door of the bathroom was open, and on the window sill was a huge heap of white dust. Imran was lining it up with a nail brush. I stood frozen to the spot. Imran spotted me and saw the shell-shocked expression on my face. I turned on my foot and walked back to sit on the sofa like a robot.

    Imran rushed towards me immediately. He grabbed my feet pleading for forgiveness and then pulled me into his arms.

    “Baby, I’m sorry. It’s just that…today, with this result”. He begged me for forgiveness over and over again. I had never wanted to catch

    him in the act but it wasn’t just that. Seeing the amount being used in one go hit me hard, like I’d been struck by lightning.

    We all deceive ourselves constantly. Some do not want to confront their own reality and some cannot bear to confront the reality of their loved ones. We don’t want to know their secrets because the truth is painful. I knew that this was who he was but I wanted to turn a blind eye to his weaknesses. We exaggerate their qualities. We are economical with the truth. The sight of my man… my leader…

    reduced to that of a helpless addict burnt my eyes… and my soul. I didn’t know what to say or do. I didn’t know who to ask for help. Who could I ask for help? My mind raced through the options. There was no one I trusted. There was no friend he had I could approach. How exactly do you take Mr Imran Khan to rehab? The fact was he was slipping back more and more, and the cold realization that my love couldn’t cure him was sinking in.

    When my first husband would get drunk every night, I would get very angry about it, especially when he would collapse in public and I’d have to put him in the car and drive him home. My attitude was not the least bit understanding, but with Imran, I was gentle. Not once did I show anger or accuse him of being a drug addict. Instead, I adopted a quieter approach. Every morning, I would find his saucer hidden in a new spot, with a credit card and residual coke. I would move it so Imran would know that I knew. He had asked me right at the start to support him in getting out of his bad habits. I made gentle suggestions, and he made endless promises to quit.

    I never even made a direct or insulting comment about his addiction. I only ever mentioned the E-pill once. I could see a growing campaign against me, with images of his sister, ex-wife, and sons being promoted on PTI social media. It was deliberately being painted that his ex-wife and sisters were his family, and that I was an outsider who had no place. After he returned from one of the Lahore jalsas, I asked him why his nephew was telling the Information Secretary to put up old pictures of Yousaf Salli and Aleema to hype his upcoming birthday on his Facebook page. He reacted with a lot of anger, and said that his nephew was not doing anything of the sort, and that I was hallucinating. At his shouting, I blurted out indignantly that I wasn’t hallucinating as I wasn’t the one who was dependant on popping a pill before making a speech. He went white with rage and, with a threatening glare, said, “Why, you fucking bitch!” Then he repeated it. I looked at him, stunned and embarrassed. The following morning, as I was stood in the bathroom, he came up to the window outside and muttered, “I am sorry about last night”. I was more stunned at the apology. At the time, I took it as genuine remorse.

    And then the night came when I would fall for it yet again. Those promises of change and of cleaning up his act that I so desperately wanted to believe would appear again. He held me close to him all night and kept saying, “I’m cross with you that you are going”. In the morning, as he hugged me tight, I said to him

    firmly, “Look, this hanky-panky has to stop. You need to clean up your act”. “So take my phone and delete everyone off it”. “But you have a new phone all ready to use. Don’t give your number to the

    world. I’m gonna download Viber for you. Yousaf will show you how to use it. Let’s stay in touch this time”.

    He complained about the phone being heavy and I said, “Use it for today. We can replace it with a lighter model tomorrow”. He told me to get the phone from his overnight bag, which I did. I pottered around slowly, packing. I felt so renewed with love that I didn’t feel like leaving him. Finally, I came to say goodbye and he hugged me tenderly. He had a certain quietness about him. He looked troubled. I hugged him again. He walked over slowly to the bathroom as if he were carrying a great weight.

    “Why are you going now?” he grumbled. I responded, “Why not come over on Saturday? It’s our anniversary. Surprise

    me”. “How can I see you there. The boys are there”. “We can have dinner together and you can go to the boys afterwards for the

    night”. He just stared at the sink without responding. I went out of the room and then

    remembered I had no UK SIM card, so came back and asked if there was any money around. I needed a few pounds for a SIM at the airport. He surprised me by being overly helpful and took out money from his toilet bag, giving me all of it. It was about £40 in total. Unsurprisingly, one or two of the notes were tightly rolled up.

    I left with a content smile on my face, and love reignited in my heart. I sat in the car with Yousaf in the back seat, already busy downloading Viber. I decided to leave the kids in London with Sara, and to return in a week if Imran didn’t show up. As we reached the airport Yousaf handed me the phone. As soon as I looked at it, the mailbox opened up.

    If I had the choice to wipe out one incident in my life…

    §

    I don’t know how I walked into the airport or how I ended up sitting on the sofa in the VIP Lounge at Benazir Bhutto International Airport, Islamabad. I must

    have been visibly shaking as I read the content on the phone over and over again. I was staring at the emails that would leave me with no excuse to stay with the man I thought I was married to. The illusion of love and holy matrimony shattered forever into a million pieces, piercing my heart, my soul and my entire existence.

    There are no words to describe the pain…the pure physical pain I felt as I read the headings and names. It was almost more painful to see the dates and times of the email exchanges. I remembered what the two of us had shared a few moments before the emails were sent. I sat there with my world crashing down on me. If my upbringing had allowed me to scream, I probably would have shattered the glass with my cries. What I was looking at was sickening. There was one email thread over a 24-hour period between Imran and a hairdresser from Lahore. In another, he was telling a woman how he should have married her instead. Another email thread was between him and a woman he had never met, as he asked her for information about my past. And one conversation, that had continued for several weeks, between him and the ex-girlfriend Kristiane Backer was informing him of arrangements made with my first husband: to attack me as soon as divorce was announced and to use a lawyer’s advice to gag me. My husband had conspired with my lifelong tormentor.

    With trembling fingers, I sat there and forwarded the emails to my own account, as well as Sahir’s for safekeeping. Then I texted my husband. It was now impossible for anything to damage my shattered mind, but the response had me stunned yet again.

    IK: Just when things look good something comes up. We are jinxed… Safe flight RK: You should ask for forgiveness from Allah. Im coming back to bannigala to

    show u it all IK: One day I will tell u what I have been going through these last 10months. The

    messages ,emails texts forwarded by people about your past. How confused I’ve been. How torn I’ve been. Loving u and yet doubting everything u had told me about your past. Have seeked guidance from spiritual people which made me even more confused. Am going mad !

    What the fuck! It took me 43 years to finally realise that men can lie with conviction even

    when caught red-handed. I returned to the cold house that could not be a home for me. I entered the courtyard and his bedroom. Anwarzeb was vacuuming the

    bedroom. I signalled for him to leave. Imran stood in the doorway and asked me to come outside to talk.

    “I have nothing to ask you anymore. No more questions left,” I said “Come outside,” he insisted. I followed him blindly to the same rock he had stood on just a year ago, when

    he had held my hand and promised me the world. But here, there was no tall confident man standing proudly, showing me the paradise that he wanted me to be a part of. In that moment, it dawned on me who he really was, as he sat squatting with his head in his hands, looking like a kid who’d been caught with his hands in the cookie jar, the big, loud man nowhere in sight. He finally looked up as I stood towering above him. He stammered, “I was confused. You don’t know what I’ve been going through these last 10 months”.

    I said nothing. “Who is Shahzad?” he said suddenly “What?” “Who is Shahzad?” “Shahzad is my brother-in-law”. “No, the other one you had an affair with…” “You bastard,” I said, almost in a whisper. It was the first and the last time I

    would swear at him. “This is not about me! Tell me what this is!” I shook my phone in front of him in anger. My right arm was so stiff with pain

    that my phone fell on the edge of the rock. I rescued it, then calmly turned around. “You know why I am like this?” I said. “Because my mother is like this. My

    sister is like this. My brother is like this. My friends are like this. You know why your sisters are like this? Because you are like this! Your father was like this!

    “There must be some good left in Pakistanis that this country has been saved from you. My people have been saved. And Allah has saved me. Imran, all this year I kept wondering why Allah would deprive you of your wish. And today, I realise how he protected me. The last thing I would want is your blood in any child of mine.

    “I don’t know…Nawaz might be a criminal…he might be a murderer. But you know why Allah has given him his place? Because he knows how to respect his wife and daughter.

    “Imran, jao, tum azaad ho [Go, you are free now]” And I walked away from him, away from that rock, and away from the false

    promises forever. I went to Suleiman’s room, stepped into the shower, and scrubbed myself. I felt

    violated. I collapsed to my knees and sat there, crying uncontrollably. I felt unclean. I had been defeated. I could not help this man. It was no duffer I had been dealing with. I had been dealing with a player. I washed myself repeatedly. I felt like a woman who had been raped in public.

    Twenty-three years of my life had been spent in a battle with one man. The words I had blocked away for years now rang in my ears. My children and I were still being abused and tortured, even though I had managed to get us away from that abuser. But the man I had supported with every ounce of my energy had collaborated with that monster. There was no refuge or respite.

    I wrapped a towel around me and stepped out. He was standing outside. “Give me one more chance. Forgive me,” Imran pleaded “Get out. Get out!!” I got dressed and tried to calm myself. In a state of confusion, I sat down to

    write Umer a reference for his university. I waited in Imran’s bedroom near the phone for the car to arrive to take me to Coffee Republic, a hangout where my sister wanted us to celebrate her husband’s birthday. Imran walked in again and muttered something to the effect of ‘Why is this happening?’ I stared at him, almost laughing in disbelief.

    “All of this is happening because of you! You are a part of it. If you had any shame, if you had the fear of God touch you in the slightest, you would have died of embarrassment right here at being caught, not asking questions about me. I’m not guilty! It’s you!”

    He muttered something about fearing God and not being able to kill himself. I looked at him coldly and said, “You want me to stay? Prove it! Write an email back to this woman saying ‘These venomous lies against my wife must stop. I’m a married man and it is immoral to communicate with me and to break my marriage’ ”.

    All I ever wanted was for my husband to actually defend me. He should have done that even if I had the filthiest past imaginable, as I had done for him! I had spent a year being an accessory to his lies and finding myself covering for his depravity. And this was what I got for it. He sat down in front of me and said, “I’m writing an email. This is what I will say”. He then read out a polite email of how the allegations were not based on evidence. I stood up and said, “No, you have to

    say that you should stop spreading and sending me venomous lies about my wife. And stop writing to me. I’m a married man’. Then make a public statement against Dr Ijaz Rehman saying, ‘Targeting of my wife has to stop. I stand by her, and this man should stop talking about my wife’ ”.

    “I can’t do that,” he said. “They will attack you more. Why open yourself up to more attacks? I am just protecting you”.

    “Thank you very much. I love how you’ve been ‘protecting’ me so far,” I said. “Please don’t protect me anymore. I have had enough of your protection. Keep everyone sweet, and watch quietly as people shred me to bits”.

    I walked out. A few minutes later, as I walked into the bathroom to get the money from the safe for a bill that needed clearing, Imran called out again from the garden.

    “Saath rehna hai ke nahin?” (Do you want to stay with me or not?) I approached the patio door and this time responded calmly. “Don’t tell me to give you another chance when you don’t mean it. Don’t tell

    me to stop. Tell these filthy women to stop! Put a stop to what you are doing. Put a stop to this campaign against me. Can you do that? Will you do it? Will you tell everyone to butt out of our marriage?

    “You want me to get rid of the party people?” he asked. “No, I want to know why a woman who has done no wrong is being maligned?

    Why do they want me out so badly? Is it because I am patriotic? Is it because they can’t tolerate a woman who knows how corrupt they are? Is it because they see this woman could be a hurdle in the way of them taking kickbacks? Or is it because you are a part of this nexus of evil and you can’t tolerate a conscience sitting in your bedroom? Will you put a stop to Jahangir Tareen’s and Pervez Khattak’s corrupt ways? Will you?”

    “No, I won’t! Fuck off!” I’m not sure what I should have expected. In my state of blindness, I walked

    out. Umer stood in the courtyard. He could see something was very wrong. He had asked me for the payment for the electrician. I went back to the bathroom, opened the safe, and took out the money. I counted exactly 18,000 out of the 5-lakh bundle. I left the rest of the roll of banknotes on his toilet bag and walked out of the paradise I had been promised, from the cold house that had never been my home. All I had with me was my phone, which had the words that had shattered my illusion; the words that would haunt me for months to come. As I stared out of

    the car window, I couldn’t even cry. I remembered how outraged I had been at some sexting I’d discovered only two

    days before. But now, I was staring at emails from even earlier. My mind went back to late September. When Imran had gone to Lahore for campaigning, I’d fallen ill again, vomiting violently. Awn told Imran, who, uncharacteristically, called me himself a couple of times. Imran insisted I go to the doctors but there was no driver at home. My driver was with Inaya at the school. There was no sign of Safeer. Imran returned later that night and shocked me by putting his hand on my forehead and gently asking how I was. Now, I would discover why he had been so considerate. He had been chatting to a hairdresser called Aimen Shah at the same time. Clearly, she would pay my husband regular visits to tidy up more than just his hair. In the long, detailed chat thread, they had discussed the best discreet meeting places they knew, from the notorious Salli kee Haveli (Salli’s mansion) to his own home in Zaman Park. Zak had facilitated these clandestine meetings for years. They had been so easily arranged. It was incredible: not only was my husband cheating on me, but a leader in the middle of an important rally had the time to message back and forth like a young, jobless boy. His perfect performance with me – the truly caring husband – could have won him an Oscar.

    The day after this, Imran had questioned Safeer intensely about his whereabouts. Safeer hadn’t offered an explanation. He’d been assigned to Imran’s sister Rubina, as I found out later. She had recently suffered from a stroke and needed physiotherapy sessions. Imran clearly knew this too, but was using the driver to cover up for him. A couple of weeks later, I’d overheard Safeer ask my driver to get some money off me for petrol. I opened the kitchen door, gave Safeer the money myself and told him to use my car to take Rubina to the doctors, adding that the Hilux was inappropriate for her as it was not comfortable. I wanted to make it clear to the staff that Imran’s sisters were not to be disrespected. No games would be played between us. Later, I would feel a stab to my heart as I was accused on a TV show of not giving my cars to the sisters for use. But the sisters had never been keen on their sister-in-law. And I could deal with that, because I was not married to them. All I needed was the loyalty and love of my husband. And here I was, staring at every form of betrayal I could have possibly imagined, and several that I never could have.

    Backer had got her revenge. She was the go-between, designing the divorce and seeking assurances from my first husband for continued support afterwards. My

    ‘decent’ politician husband would play the role of a bruised and the battered soul, but maintain a dignified silence while Ijaz would do his dirty work for him. Ayesha Jamil, the solicitor, inisisted they get a gagging order on me. Of course, Backer would be there with spiritual support, ready to tell my husband why it was best to get rid of me.

    I looked at the email to the married women from my husband. ‘Should have married you instead. You would have been ideal’. He was flirting gleefully while carefully plotting against me. He was displaying uncharacteristic compassion to me to mask his dirty deeds. But the Andaleebs, Aimens, Aylas, and Anilas seemed insignificant. This was much greater deceit than mere physical cheating on a wife. This was not manslaughter. This was cold, calculated murder.

    The ease with which I forgave him every time makes no sense. My children aside, I genuinely cared for him more than I have cared about anyone in my life, and I know it doesn’t make any sense. Even after the divorce, when he would make some silly comment (and they became increasingly bizarre), I still felt for him. How can you hate someone and cringe for them at the same time? People would come up to me and say, “You still care, Reham”. And I would respond, “You have no idea what this man has done to me. How could I care about him?” He had betrayed my trust beyond forgiveness. My lone fight spanning 23 years … my battle to rebuild a life for myself and my children … my struggle to reconstruct my confidence and that of my children from scratch. I had erased all the harsh words, expletives, and jabs from our minds. Ten years of blood and sweat to wipe away the tears, and finally I’d found a man so big so strong so brave so loud; a man larger than life. It was the best nest. My little ones would be safe. I would be safe in those big hands. Those hands had held my hand for hours. Those hands had held me all night so close. Those hands had fed me lovingly. Those hands had tried to iron my frowns. Was it an act? Was I an amusement? A woman to be used and disposed of? Was I just a new flavour?

    I had married a single man because to me, no other arrangement was acceptable. I didn’t believe people could be together except in marriage. I believed in monogamy and fidelity, in love and in loyalty. I had accepted him with my heart and with God as my witness, in sickness and in health until death. I couldn’t even think of him falling ill. And here I was, exposed by him to the whole world. How could he hurt someone who had done him no harm? How could he negate the very thing I stood for? How could the man I loved so dearly join forces with the very

    man who had abused me and my children for 12 long years? It had been now over 23 years of unrelenting, inescapable abuse and Imran was complicit in crime. How could anyone do this? Without a trace of guilt or a drop of remorse? I wondered how much would he score in a psychopathic test. To him, I was not even worth the courtesy of a one-night stand.

    The sources detail Imran Khan’s drug abuse, its effects on his behavior, and the author’s experience with it.

    • Substance Use: Imran Khan used multiple substances, including cocaine, heroin, ecstasy, and benzodiazepines.
      • He consumed cocaine regularly, often multiple times a night.
      • He also used black tar heroin, which he smoked in a roll-up cigarette.
      • He used ecstasy, often in combination with other drugs.
      • He used benzodiazepines like Xanax and Lexotanil, as well as Rohypnol.
    • Patterns of Use: The sources indicate a clear pattern of drug use.
      • He would often disappear into the bathroom multiple times a night.
      • He would return from these trips with increased energy and hyper behavior.
      • His drug use often took place between 7 pm and 2 am, which also coincided with loud music.
      • His consumption increased over time.
    • Physical and Behavioral Effects: The drug use had a significant impact on his physical and mental state.
      • He became very sensitive to light and sound, sometimes wearing sunglasses indoors.
      • He had washed out eyes.
      • He experienced jaw-clenching, which he tried to mitigate with a mouth guard.
      • He would become very energetic and insist on dancing, which was often artificially induced by the drugs.
      • He had mood swings and depressive attacks.
      • He would sometimes be unable to remember entire days.
      • He would have periods of being deaf and periods of having heightened hearing.
    • Deception and Denial: Imran consistently denied his drug use and tried to downplay its significance.
      • He would dismiss concerns about his drug use, saying things like “A line of coke is just like half a glass of wine”.
      • He would tell the author that he needed a partner to do the drugs, but that she was not that partner, and that it was no longer fun for him to use.
      • He would hide his drugs in various locations.
      • He would give her a “well-prepared lie for everything”.
    • Impact on Relationships: Imran’s drug use created a strain on his relationship with the author and contributed to the breakdown of their marriage.
      • The author became increasingly worried about his health and the impact of the drugs.
      • She tried to educate herself about the effects of his drug use and confront him, but he was dismissive.
      • The author began to realize that his feelings for her were induced by the drugs.
      • The author had to take measures to hide the evidence of his drug use from the servants.
      • His erratic behavior and lack of memory strained the relationship with his step children.
      • She felt powerless to help him due to his political position and his denial of the problem.
    • Comedown and Aftermath: The author noted that Imran was crashing at times, and had a need for sedatives to counter the effects of the drugs.
      • He used the drug Rohypnol to aid with the comedown after cocaine use.
      • After using cocaine he would be very interested in “initiating romance” but would have very little success.
    • Drug Use as a Coping Mechanism: It is suggested that Imran’s drug use was a way of coping with his political disappointments and other personal issues.
      • The author notes that as his political career suffered, the amounts of drugs he used increased.
      • He seemed to need drugs to “bury that inner voice of conscience”.
    • Discovery and Confrontation: The author eventually learned the full extent of his drug use and its effects.
      • She found traces of powder on his nostrils, cotton swabs with Vaseline in the drawers, and various drugs in his possession.
      • She started reading up on drug use to better understand the situation.
      • She took photos of the drugs to send to a friend for identification.
      • The author discovered empty plastic bags, wrapped in newspaper in the bin.
      • She eventually confronted him after witnessing him lining up cocaine on a window sill.
      • She also confronted him about the Rohypnol delivery, but she didn’t know at the time the use of that drug.
      • She noted that the man who would be “so quiet and dull all morning would become like an energised bunny, bounding across the room and dancing the night away”.

    In summary, the sources paint a detailed picture of Imran Khan’s drug use, highlighting the variety of substances he used, the patterns of his consumption, the physical and behavioral effects, and the impact on his relationships and the author’s life. His denial and deception, and the author’s struggle to help him, underscore the serious nature of his addiction.

    The sources reveal significant marital betrayal by Imran Khan, encompassing infidelity, deception, and emotional manipulation.

    • Infidelity: Imran engaged in multiple instances of infidelity, demonstrating a pattern of deceit and disregard for his marriage vows.
      • Email Evidence: The author discovered emails on Imran’s phone that revealed his communication with multiple women, including a hairdresser from Lahore and a woman he had never met. These emails showed him flirting and expressing a desire to have married them instead.
      • Clandestine Meetings: Imran arranged discreet meetings, including at his own home, with a hairdresser, facilitated by Zak.
    • He was messaging back and forth with this woman while he was supposed to be at an important political rally.
    • Betrayal of Trust: The emails exposed not only physical cheating but also a significant betrayal of trust and emotional infidelity. He was plotting against the author while displaying uncharacteristic compassion to her.
    • Collaboration with Past Abusers: Imran conspired with the author’s first husband and Kristiane Backer, who had a history of causing her distress, further compounding the sense of betrayal.
      • Conspiracy: The author discovered that Imran was collaborating with her first husband to attack her and silence her through a gagging order.
      • Kristiane Backer was actively involved in this conspiracy, seeking assurances from the author’s first husband for continued support after the divorce.
    • The plan was to use a lawyer’s advice to gag her.
    • Imran played the role of a “bruised and battered soul” while others did the “dirty work” for him.
    • This collaboration was a “much greater deceit than mere physical cheating on a wife” and was described as a “cold, calculated murder”.
    • Deception and Manipulation: Imran consistently deceived the author, presenting a false image of a loving and committed husband while engaging in betrayals.
      • He would apologize and ask for forgiveness but would not change his behavior.
      • Imran hid the extent of his drug use, trying to minimize its impact and suggesting he had given up the drugs.
      • He would also make comments about how great it was that she was “clean” with “no vices”, whilst also telling her that it was “no fun” doing drugs on his own.
      • He would tell her he was doing it because she was not his partner in drug use, to manipulate her into feeling that she was the reason.
      • He gave her a well prepared lie for everything.
      • He would present himself as a caring husband, but his actions were often a façade.
    • Emotional Abuse: The author experienced significant emotional abuse due to Imran’s infidelity and deceit.
      • She felt as if she had been raped in public due to the level of betrayal.
    • The author felt used and disposed of, and as if she had been just a “new flavor”.
    • She stated that she had been “exposed… to the whole world” by him.
    • The author noted that it didn’t make sense how much she cared about him, despite his actions.
    • She said “How could he hurt someone who had done him no harm?”.
    • She felt that he had negated the very things she stood for: monogamy, fidelity, love and loyalty.
    • She asked “How could the man I loved so dearly join forces with the very man who had abused me and my children for 12 long years?”.
    • Lack of Remorse and Accountability: Imran showed a lack of remorse for his actions and an inability to take responsibility for his behavior.
      • He was unable to defend her when she asked him to.
      • When confronted with the evidence of his infidelity, he focused on his own confusion and the supposed “messages, emails, texts forwarded by people about your past”.
      • He tried to shift blame, saying “You don’t know what I’ve been going through these last 10 months”.
      • When the author asked him to confront the women involved and to make a statement, he responded with “I can’t do that…I am just protecting you”.
      • He also said, “They will attack you more. Why open yourself up to more attacks?”.
    • He showed a lack of shame at being caught and did not understand why she was upset about it.
    • He responded to her request to stand up for her by saying, “No, I won’t! Fuck off!”.
    • Pattern of Behavior: This pattern of betrayal and manipulation aligns with other aspects of his character, such as his drug abuse and disregard for the author’s feelings.
      • The source states that she was an “accessory to his lies” and that she was constantly “covering for his depravity”.
      • His drug use was a way of coping, perhaps with his own guilt and lack of conscience.
      • His habit of gaslighting and manipulation was also noted.

    In summary, the sources paint a picture of significant marital betrayal by Imran Khan, characterized by infidelity, collaboration with the author’s abusers, deceit, emotional manipulation, lack of remorse, and a pattern of behavior that shows a disregard for marriage, loyalty and trust.

    The sources provide some information about Imran Khan’s political career, particularly how it intersected with his personal life and the events described in the text. However, the focus of the sources is more on his personal behavior and relationships, so there are not many direct details about his political career itself.

    Here’s what can be gleaned about his political career from the sources:

    • Political Disappointments: Imran experienced repeated disappointments in his political career, which seemed to coincide with and possibly exacerbate his drug use. The author suggests that these setbacks led him to increase his drug consumption.
      • The text mentions the day of the NA-122 (Lahore-V) result as a significant moment. The loss of Aleem Khan in that election was particularly upsetting for Imran.
      • His political career is also mentioned as a reason why he was not willing to make a statement standing up for his wife
    • Political Rallies and Speeches: Imran was involved in political rallies and gave speeches.
      • The author recalls that he would make “loud gestures and frequently rude insinuations in his political speeches” while still heavily intoxicated. He would often not remember these things.
      • He had been messaging a woman while he was supposed to be at an important political rally.
    • Public Image: It is suggested that Imran’s public image and political position made it difficult for the author to seek help for his addiction. He was a well-known leader, which would make it difficult to take him to rehab.
    • Political Context of Betrayal: The author speculates that those around Imran who were trying to push her out of his life might have done so because they feared she would expose their corruption, or because she was a “hurdle in the way of them taking kickbacks”. She also questions if it was because he could not tolerate “a conscience sitting in his bedroom.”.
      • The source mentions that Imran had a “secret maligning plan” for his wife, suggesting that his political ambitions and alliances played a role in his marital betrayal.
    • Campaigning: The text references “Aleem Khan’s campaign” and suggests Imran was actively involved in it. It also describes Imran’s campaigning in Lahore, and how he was messaging another woman at the same time.
      • The author noted that it was “incredible” that he was able to message back and forth like a “young, jobless boy” while he was leading an important rally.
    • Corruption: The author refers to Jahangir Tareen’s and Pervez Khattak’s corrupt ways in the context of asking Imran to stand up to them.

    In summary, while the sources do not offer a detailed account of Imran Khan’s political career, they show how his political life was interwoven with his personal struggles, particularly his drug addiction, and how his political disappointments appeared to intensify his drug abuse. It is suggested that his political power and image were obstacles to seeking help for his addiction, and also became a reason why he did not stand up for his wife. The author implies that his political activities and his need to protect his reputation was connected to the marital betrayals and the plotting against her.

    The sources reveal that Imran Khan had a significant sensitivity to light, which was closely linked to his drug use.

    • Intolerance of Bright Light: Imran could not tolerate bright light and would often wear sunglasses indoors. The author initially thought this was a fashion statement or a way to avoid eye makeup, but later learned that it was due to his sensitivity to light. This was not only because of late nights, but also the “nightly abuse his body took”.
    • Drug-Induced Sensitivity: The author discovered that his light sensitivity was a result of his drug abuse. The author states that she educated herself about his habits and “it became clear that it was his drug abuse that had made light so intolerable”.
    • Washed Out Eyes: The author also notes that he would have “washed out eyes” when he had been in the sun, but he could not tolerate the sun on his eyes.
    • Dim Lighting: Imran preferred to keep the house dark and gloomy in the evenings, turning off lights that the author would turn on. The author, who preferred bright rooms, found the darkness cold and eerie.
    • Bathroom Behavior: When Imran would go into the bathroom, the author would turn on dimmers. However, he would turn them off again as soon as he came out, showing his aversion to bright light.
    • Sunbathing: Despite his intolerance of bright light on his eyes, he loved sunbathing.
    • Contrast with Author’s Preference: This is in contrast to the author’s preference for bright rooms. She inherited this from her grandmother and even slept with the curtains open to be woken by the sunrise.
    • Frugality: The author initially thought that his behavior was because he was “rather frugal” but later realized it was due to his drug use.
    • Connection to Drug Use: The author noted that his light sensitivity was another symptom of his drug use and abuse. His light sensitivity, along with his heightened sense of sound, and changes in behavior, were all connected to the drugs that he was taking.

    The sources reveal significant emotional abuse perpetrated by Imran Khan, characterized by manipulation, deception, and a profound lack of empathy, which deeply affected the author. This abuse was not always overt but was insidious and damaging.

    • Deception and Betrayal: Imran consistently deceived the author, presenting a false image of a loving husband. He engaged in multiple affairs and clandestine meetings while simultaneously showering her with affection. He made promises of change that he never kept. This constant deception undermined her trust and emotional security.
      • He was “displaying uncharacteristic compassion” to her in order to mask his “dirty deeds”.
      • He had “a well-prepared lie for everything”.
    • He would apologize and ask for forgiveness but would not change his behavior.
    • Gaslighting and Manipulation: Imran often manipulated the author’s perceptions of reality.
      • He hid the extent of his drug use, minimized its impact, and suggested he had given up the drugs. He would tell her that he was doing it because she was not his partner in drug use, to manipulate her into feeling that she was the reason.
      • He would make comments about how great it was that she was “clean” with “no vices”, whilst also telling her that it was “no fun” doing drugs on his own.
      • When she found evidence of his drug use, he would say, “Baby, what do you know about drugs? You have never done it. A line of coke is just like half a glass of wine”.
      • When he was caught messaging other women, he tried to shift the blame onto her, saying, “You don’t know what I’ve been going through these last 10 months,” and claimed that he had been confused by messages about her past.
      • He would also tell her that the reason he would not defend her was that he was “just protecting” her.
      • The author describes his behavior as “gaslighting”.
    • Control and Isolation: Imran exhibited controlling behavior, restricting the author’s movements and social interactions.
      • He had strict instructions that there should be “no guests after 7pm” and that she was not “allowed to stay out with the kids”.
      • Even if she went to the kitchen, “he would come looking for” her.
      • This isolation increased her dependence on him, making her more vulnerable to his manipulation.
    • Emotional Neglect: Despite his controlling behavior, Imran was emotionally neglectful.
      • He was often emotionally unavailable, especially when he was using drugs, and was unable to engage in meaningful conversations with her.
      • He would not listen to or take her concerns seriously.
      • He did not stand up for her.
      • The author notes that, despite her deep love for him, she was constantly “covering for his depravity” and was an “accessory to his lies”.
    • Lack of Empathy: Imran displayed a consistent lack of empathy for the author’s feelings and well-being.
      • He was unable to comprehend the depth of her hurt and focused instead on his own confusion and issues.
    • He repeatedly failed to acknowledge the impact of his actions on her.
    • He showed no shame at being caught and did not understand why she was upset about it.
    • He questioned her about her own past while he was being caught in the act of infidelity and drug use.
    • He was unable to fulfill her most basic request to defend her, even when she was being attacked by others.
    • He responded to her request to stand up for her by saying, “No, I won’t! Fuck off!”
    • Collaboration with Abusers: Perhaps the most significant act of emotional abuse was his collaboration with the author’s past abusers.
      • He conspired with her first husband, who had abused her and her children for 12 years, and with Kristiane Backer, to attack her and silence her.
      • This act of betrayal was described as “cold, calculated murder” and “much greater deceit than mere physical cheating on a wife”.
    • The author was left feeling as if she had been “raped in public” by his actions.
    • Emotional Impact: The author describes the “pure physical pain” she felt as she read the emails on his phone. She felt violated, unclean and defeated, and stated that she felt used, disposed of, and as if she had been a “new flavour”.
    • She also noted that it didn’t make sense how much she cared about him despite his actions, and she said, “How could he hurt someone who had done him no harm?”.

    In summary, the sources depict a pattern of emotional abuse that includes deception, gaslighting, control, emotional neglect, a lack of empathy, and the ultimate betrayal of conspiring with her past abusers. The author’s emotional suffering was profound and ongoing.

    Chapter 26

    A s a child, I would hide my injuries from my faint-hearted mother, no matter

    how much it hurt. That’s what I’d always done. ‘Never let them see you cry, never let them see you bleed’. Even when people thought they saw it, they would never know just how much was happening to me on the inside.

    I walked out quietly to the car and asked Umer to drive me to Coffee Republic. I sat with my children as the family cut the cake and sang Happy Birthday. My face told the story but I never had anyone close enough to me who would care to pick up on the turmoil inside me. My film producer brought the second lead and scriptwriter Anwar Maqsood with him to meet me. From the corner of the eye, I saw Naeem ul Haq walk in with guests and sit at a nearby table. We exchanged brief hostile looks. In the noise and laughter of the busy café, only the two of us knew the truth.

    Umer sensed there was something wrong as I sent the kids to Sara’s house and asked him to drive me here and there. I did not go to Sara’s home till very late in the evening. She was flying around as I headed to bed, pampering me and making sure I was comfortable. All I wanted was to be left alone. I spent all night tossing and turning. My mind was blank. After months of confusion, there was too much clarity. The first thing I saw early next morning was a text from my husband. He said he would send me a text from a safe phone in 30 minutes. I responded.

    “You have violated my trust, my love and my unquestionable loyalty. Don’t humiliate me publicly. I ask for nothing else”.

    Despite learning of his true nature, there was still a part of me hoping he would apologise and promise to become an honest man. Fortunately for me, he finally broke the facade. He suggested I go away quietly. The divorce would be announced in a week. I instead boarded the flight to Birmingham. The girls were so excited about the holiday; I did not have the heart to break the news to them. Sara was bubbling away. I pretended everything was OK. I met the airline crew and pilots as if everything was normal. As usual, I didn’t open up. I didn’t want to ruin other people’s day with my tears. I always knew I would cope with everything better

    myself. Confiding in others is not ideal, as the little I say seems always to be thrown back at me. After Imran, I could never trust anyone with even a small part of me.

    I landed at Birmingham Airport and was received by the organiser of the media conference, the PTI head in London, and female party workers. During the drive to London, I listened to the familiar complaints and criticisms of about Imran and his policies. As I reached my room at the London Hilton, I received two emails, one from my husband and the other from a worried Zulfi. On the morning of the 30th, Naeem ul Haq announced to the world that everything had been decided mutually and amicably by Reham and the leader of the PTI. Imran followed with a tweet praising my moral character and describing divorce as a painful time. I simply tweeted that we would be filing for divorce. I was playing blind yet again. By the following morning, a divorce paper had been signed by my husband and my belongings had been packed by a removal company belonging to someone called Samad, the same man Imran had used to do research on me when he was proposing. The whirlwind pursuit had ended with a dark twister.

    All I was worried about was my frail old mother. Would a second divorce kill her? Such a high-profile divorce was not something I should have put her through. I avoided talking or texting completely. I didn’t want to respond to anyone. My sister called and volunteered to go talk some sense into Imran. Sara insisted on calling him. I told them both that they did not understand who he was. They’d only seen his public face. Both now got to see a glimpse of his madness but I felt that these two women, like so many others, still blamed me for the outcome. But I no longer cared what anyone thought. I was trying to piece it together and it physically hurt. There was a part of me that loved him, or at least the man I had married. But it wasn’t real. This was his real face, and I despised it.

    He had replied to my message the day before with an A4-size text, starting with how the previous day had been the most humiliating day for him. He accused me of several pre-marriage affairs before ranting on about a major in the ISI who I apparently used to meet in a flat in F10. This was all new to me. It had never been brought up before. I sat there in disgust and informed him that I knew these were lies and that he was looking for an excuse. I was incredulous. I had confronted him with evidence of his cheating character with Aimen Shah just the day before, and here he was, accusing me of having affairs before our marriage. He jumped from one name to another. He sounded crazy. Then he texted: “I propose we immediately seek divorce. You or I could say that your British-born kids can’t

    adjust to Pak and you are going back to the UK and we are sadly parting”. What could someone say to that? Even after all he had done, he expected me to lie for him and make life easy.

    I did try to set the record straight but I was talking to man who had spent a lifetime believing his own lies.

    “Imran, it’s you who has a past, not me,” I had replied. He had been disloyal to me in our marriage in every possible way, from cheating to planning a campaign to malign me involving my ex-husband. He had given an abuser the satisfaction that he could still hurt me and my kids, even after 23 years. And that was it. That is how an ‘honest and brave’ man behaves when he gets caught: he accuses the aggrieved innocent party of corrupt ways and gets away with it.

    His army of anchors were prepared for the assault. Some had stakes in the caretaker technocrat system expected after the removal of Sharifs. Some had enjoyed evenings of drug induced orgies, doing lines on the naked bodies of female anchors with their Leader. They all jumped in with such extreme attacks on my character that no one could believe them.

    I sat in my room in London. I didn’t know what to think. We emailed back and forth until the day the divorce papers were given to me. He had signed the divorce on the same date as the date he insisted we get married. Never again did I ever respond to the man who had not deserved my loyalty.

    §

    “Imran bhai feels that he doesn’t owe you anything for an eight-month relationship”.

    Zulfi sat in front of me with the divorce paper. I had sat quietly and listened to the whole rigmarole. But on hearing this, I couldn’t help myself. “Zulfi, both you and I know the reality of the ‘eight-month relationship’. He doesn’t owe me anything because he cannot give anyone anything, but at least don’t insult me by telling me what it was.”

    And that was it. I had asked my husband to surprise me on our wedding anniversary and he did. I finally got something out of him: His autograph on a divorce deed, worth 100 rupees and signed on the day he had signed the nikkah papers. I sat there in the dimly lit Italian restaurant, watching Sahir struggle to control his anger as Zulfi continued to speak. Sahir demanded that Imran not be in

    the house when I came to collect my things, only to be told that my stuff had already been packed and would be removed in two days, and that I could never return to Bani Gala. I had boarded a plane to England as a married woman and former journalist, going for a media conference and perhaps a short holiday. Suddenly, I was unmarried, homeless and directionless; effectively stranded on a different continent while strangers rooted through my personal belongings.

    My friends described him as sheer evil for doing it like this. I think it was the biggest gift he could give to a woman who had been prepared to give him everything; who would have taken a bullet for him; who would have sacrificed anything and everything for his happiness. If he had sat me down and said, “Reham, my children want you out”, I would have quietly left. If he had said to me “The only way I can become PM is if you leave”, I would have left. If he had said to me “I have fallen in love with someone else”, I would have left. I am not one to cling to people or places where I am unwelcome. For me, distancing has always been easy. All I had requested of him was to treat me with decency and respect. I never asked him for anything, but he could not be honest to me.

    The man whose claim to fame was honesty. The man who was the last hope for a nation that had been treated unjustly. The man who led the movement for justice. The man who stood for the rights of the people. This man couldn’t be honest, couldn’t be fair, and couldn’t be brave enough to face a woman. A woman who he had pursued. A woman who was unwilling to get involved. A woman who had done him no harm.

    In the end it took so many people, so many plans, and so many conspiracies to get rid of that woman. I was an unprepared, unarmed woman, battling it out alone. It was painful. No…it IS painful to be deceived by your husband.

    §

    How do you talk to someone who has only learned to talk at people? Especially after the dharna, this habit was reinforced. You could be trying to say something about Burma for an hour, but one word would distract him, and he would start off on a tangent. Phone conversations weren’t possible; he would talk for a few minutes and then hang up.

    Following the announcement, my friend Sara, who had been by my side throughout the marriage, desperately wanted us to stay together, saying, “It’s not

    too late to patch things up”. Umer happened to be on speakerphone at the time, and heard this comment, interjecting, “Over my dead body!”, echoing Sahir’s earlier stance. Sara asked me if she could talk to him anyway. I told her that it was pointless and warned her that he would talk and talk and talk and then hang up.

    I saw her nodding silently while he was on the phone, trying to get a word in edgewise. Despite the agony I was going through thanks to my husband shredding me to pieces publicly and privately, I couldn’t help but smile at her incredulous expression as the call suddenly ended.

    “Reham, he was talking and talking and talking and then he just hung up!” she exclaimed

    “He said all he had to say,” I replied “But I didn’t get to respond to anything. He didn’t stop for me to even reply”. ‘’Why do you think I told you there is no point,” I responded. “He is judge,

    jury, and executioner. Evidence, analysis, or research is immaterial in front of his judgement”.

    His texts were long and sent her in a daze. “How could you be so many things? An MI6 agent and on the ISI’s payroll? Does he not have the ability to think rationally? And if he had so many contacts, why could he not check this out beforehand?” she said.

    My memory shot back to a scene on our first meeting when I had joked, ‘’What if I’m an MI6 agent?” And he, in his trademark flamboyant style, had scoffed, “Do I care?” When Hamid Gul had tried to stop the marriage, Imran had instead chosen to tie the knot immediately. And now, he had chosen to cut that knot just as quickly. In no time at all, he was back in public, business as usual. He was back to repeating the same phrases in his constant press conferences, like he had just gone through a minor blip, rather than a divorce. The same gestures, the same words. I looked for care or compassion and saw only cold and dead eyes. There was nothing there. If that was how it was then…why? Why marry me? What was this? Did it happen? It was as if none of this had ever happened….

    I remembered how I’d taken IVF-C and we’d gone to Nathiagali for Eid. This was a man who had been planning to have a baby with me while he was also planning to ditch me. A divorce was being planned and TV anchors knew about it before I did. Understanding this mentality was beyond me. This was an unimaginable level of sociopath.

    People asked me why I didn’t hit the bottle. Why did I not fall to pieces? Why

    did I not feel suicidal? It was simple. I would utter a single line before I opened my eyes in the

    morning: “Allah, please help me” And he did.

    §

    To provoke controversy, I frequently say, ‘All men are bastards. Some are obvious bastards. Some are covert bastards. The ones who appear to be bastards are safer as you know what you are dealing with. The men who hide behind a facade of manners and politeness are the coldest of bastards’. I could never have predicted just how true my provocative and politically incorrect remarks would prove to be.

    I was 42 when I discovered a horrible truth: a man who pays you compliments and holds you close all night can brutally drive a blade in your back and frame you for the crime too. But my little princess was only 18 when she had to confront this truth.

    Ridha was the first girl in our family. The long, curly perfect ringlets framed an angelic face. She was the perfect girly-girl who would play for hours with her Barbies and Bratz dolls. She was the quiet and careful one who everyone would compliment. She never did anything wrong. It was always poor Sahir who would break things or step out of line somehow. I loved the fact that I had a girl who dreamt of white weddings and swooned over people like Chris Pine. I had never been like that as a young girl. Love, boys, clothes, and all such things were never on my mind. I never really knew any gossip either. But my little girl dreamed of love, family, and pretty hampers. I indulged her and enjoyed her different personality.

    Unlike me, she was shy in public and chose to let the other two do the talking. This lack of independence worried me, and we had nicknamed her the ‘Islamabadi auntie’ who would get her minions to do her work while she rests, but we all indulged her too. Ridha was a girl who dreamt of joint family set-ups like in the Bollywood classic Hum Saath Saath Hain, a title which quite literally translates as ‘We are Together’. She couldn’t think of a holiday without her siblings and her cousins. Having to live away from Ridha so that she could continue her education in England was one of the hardest things I’ve ever had to do. I missed her dearly but never once cried in front of her. I was adamant that Ridha would get the British university education that I was deprived of, and that she would learn to be an independent woman for her own good. She pleaded with me to let her go to a

    University in Pakistan but I stood my ground. No one was happier for me to be finally married than my older two. Ridha was

    relieved to see me with a man who would grab my hand while talking to me on the dining table, and feed me lovingly with his own fork. She could only see what Imran showed her: A doting husband who would tease his wife for being an eccentric. He appeared to be goofy and forgetful at times like most old dads. She never saw us fighting. She was oblivious to what he was planning.

    After the divorce, Ridha showed me pictures she’d taken of us holding hands and smiling at each other on our morning walk. She had captured these intimate moments from the porch. When the news of the divorce came, she crumbled before our eyes. The pain of the deceit was unbearable for the young girl who liked mugs of hot chocolate topped with marshmallows and Cath Kidston prints. I saw the sweet, smiley girl change into a hardened woman who did not believe in love anymore. She had seen all sorts of bastards: the good ones, the bad ones, and the absolutely horrific ones.

    All I could feel was guilt for how I’d put a young girl through so much pain because of my marriage. My friend consoled me and said, “But isn’t it better for her to not be naive? Yes, it is painful, but it will make her stronger. She is now better prepared for life”. But parents like me want our kids to believe in Santa and the tooth fairy for as long as possible.

    I saved Imran as a liar on my phone after his texts to my friend Sara. To justify the divorce, Imran was accusing me of ridiculously far-fetched things. I looked silently at the lengthy texts of my husband… my pride, messaging my childhood friend and telling her what a loose-charactered woman I was. This was the friend who had seen me in the UK and had been with me throughout my time in Islamabad, who loved and admired me for how I had struggled in life. She had been by my side through my entire time in Bani Gala, and had seen me constantly working for my husband. This friend was also one of the thousands of fans he had; one who had idolised him since childhood and thought he was above the rest. She was one of those who thought he wasn’t an ordinary man. She looked at me dejectedly and said quietly, “So basically there are no good men out there”. I made a weak attempt at a smile and said, “See, your hubby is an angel compared to the men in my life”.

    She wasn’t the only one who reacted this way. Sahir had done his best throughout the year to get on with Imran but had eventually accepted that there

    would be no substantial or warm stepfather relationship there. But the revelations shocked him to the core. Like me, he could never have imagined Imran would be so far gone. It simply wasn’t within the realm of his understanding, especially when this person claimed to be at the pinnacle of human decency. Imran would often lecture to Sahir about the importance of Iman, the Islamic combination of faith and righteousness. Sahir had often wondered if he received these lectures because Imran thought he lacked decency. It was almost impossible to reconcile all that with these new revelations, and try to comprehend the extent of Imran’s hypocrisy.

    The truth also hit Yousaf, who looked up to Imran. Yousaf, a sensitive child, was shocked that his hero had turned out to be a scarecrow. He took Imran as family, but his khalu used his presence tactically, to try and make it seem like I was promoting and overly-involving my family. Yousaf was only following Imran’s orders when he accompanied us to Umra or Gilgit Baltistan, but photos of him with us were used in a propaganda campaign. It hurt him to realise that he’d been used as a scapegoat through the marriage. Eventually, the nasty experience would help him carve out a career in law for himself.

    And of course, there was me. I would stay awake all night and think ‘How could he say all those things about me?’ Was it extreme paranoia and jealousy? Was it that he was easily brainwashed? Was it drug-induced? Or was it that he was simply a weak man who was desperately looking to justify his unjust act?

    He could have just said “I don’t love you anymore”. Or “I never loved you”. Or “I needed to get married”. “I needed a distraction”. “I’m bored of you”. “I love someone else”. “Jemima won’t let Suleiman visit if you are here”. But saying anything like that requires honesty and courage. And these are traits

    that a lot of men do not have, even when they happen to be the loudest in the land. To think that I had never even contemplated having so much as a boyfriend,

    let alone illicit affairs of any kind, and that I was probably hated by the ISI for not sucking up to them. What a waste of a single life. What was the point of being ‘oh so pious’?

    After Imran had been so rude at his birthday celebrations, my mother, a far more intelligent woman than I, had left with a heavy heart but did not say a word

    to me. She had always disapproved of his personality (even before the marriage), particularly his rude speeches. I remember when she used to see him on TV and declare in disgust, “He is completely mad, this man”.

    I was least bothered about the abuse directed at me through the media at Imran’s direction. I was only concerned about what my mother would say. I avoided talking to her for weeks because I was worried about the emotional attack I would get for another divorce. I remembered her reaction to my first. This was something else, and so public. I had caused so much embarrassment to the family. I felt extremely guilty for not listening to them. But when I finally met this proud, elegant woman, she never said a word. She just hugged me. She asked no questions. This would be her last year with us. We connected like we never had. She was proud of me it seemed. She understood who I was and what I stood for. She respected me for the woman I had become. And to me like many of us, the approval of a parent is what we strive for all our lives.

    The year was spent laughing together. She even made fun of her own inability to speak, clearly because of her debilitating Parkinson’s. In her last days, I got the mother I’d always wanted: the one who did not want a perfect smile or perfect life. She valued me being around her enough to not criticise me for my worldly failings. She appreciated me for living and loving dangerously. She appreciated my honest approach to life, and my refusal to conform to superficial values of society. Maybe she even wished she had lived a life like mine.

    §

    I had borne a lot of attacks while I had been married. No one who should have defended me did so. When the attacks failed to cease, it became too much for Sahir to tolerate. I had been married to men who said they had to have me, and vowed to protect me, but when I needed them they never delivered. Yet here was a young boy who had no money or power, but had the courage to defend my honour. By August 2015, there were planted shows on mainstream TV with my first husband. Despite the advice I was receiving from my husband to not respond to attacks (which I passed onto my son), Sahir wrote a passionate and heartrending article to defend me and posted it online.

    Sahir had become used to the lack of privacy, even though he never would have wanted it that way. He wasn’t the type to write about anything like that, preferring

    to write about something he considered interesting. His other blog posts were film reviews, suggestions of music, and political commentary. He would happily see if he could make sense of contemporary British politics, or the Israel-Palestine conflict, but he would never write anything personal if he could help it. Yet here, he did. We would regularly clash on this matter, and he would openly mock my insistence on keeping a dignified silence in the face of such abuse. According to him, people needed strong examples, and responded far better to brutal put-downs and powerful retorts than they did to dignified silence. So, he began writing, and threw a passionate defence of me out into the world, when my husband and everyone around me failed to do so.

    A couple of years later, someone told me how that blog had blown them away. People wanted to know more about me and how I had single-handedly raised such wonderful children. The fact is that the biggest privilege I have been given is that I am mother to Sahir, Ridha and Inaya. All mothers will naturally be biased but I am probably in the minority when I say that parenting was a breeze. I read somewhere that you have 18 years before your child becomes an adult, so there is no need to rush through all the lessons in the first few years. It’s sad to see parents constantly correcting their children rather than enjoying time with them.

    When Sahir was four years old, I lived next door to a writer named Horace Dobbs (who also happened to be an authority on dolphins). I complained to Horace about how slowly Sahir did things. It took ages to get him ready in the mornings. I censored the bit about my husband screaming and shouting at us in the mornings. Horace smiled gently. With his fifty-year-old wisdom, he said, “And why do you want him to match your speed? Let him do it in his own time”.

    As soon as I left Ijaz, that was what I did. I gave the children the freedom to flourish at their own pace. I took the pressure off. I stood back and appreciated them for how different they were from me. Sahir appeared to be laid back but there was a lot of thinking going on behind that careless exterior. His core strength lay in objective evaluation; he was a ‘big-picture’ kind of person. Ridha’s hardworking and cautious approach in handling work, studies and money perfectly complemented Sahir’s relaxed attitude. Sahir never really concerned himself with what he deemed trivial matters, like punctuality and organization, but Ridha’s sharp focus made her the only one who could get him to address issues immediately, through persistent reminders. And Inaya was always the deeply analytical one. She gave profound advice like a wise sage. Right from the start, I had

    handed my kids responsibilities according to their abilities. Ridha first helped me book a trip Disneyland Paris when she was only 11 years old. From that moment on, every holiday has been booked by her. Initially we had a surprise when we found that instead of Southern Italy, she had booked a villa in Cyprus. But it ended up giving her a life-long lesson in geography.

    My unconventional style of parenting did not negatively affect my children. Their behaviour and academic results were never a cause of anxiety for me. The only time schooling was affected was following my marriage to a celebrity cricketer. Inaya had to miss months off school amid security threats to us, both fake and real. But now we had to deal with an extremely sudden, public divorce. Besides being as disruptive as anything can really be, it also meant the family was once again left homeless.

    It was like the winter of 2005 again. This time, I had around £1400 in Pakistani rupees but had no one around me who could go and change the money. I had no job and no house. I spent a week at a Hilton Hotel on Edgeware Road in London, courtesy of Zulfi Bukhari. I went to a friend who kicked me out after four days along with all my suitcases. Another friend took me home and we stayed in her attic bedroom. I slept on a duvet on the floor and gave the double bed to the girls. A few days in the hotels of two other friends helped me through the month of November. All of this happened while the Pakistani media claimed that I had taken millions in cash from PTI financiers, and that a huge financial settlement had been given for me to keep my mouth shut. Nothing could have been further from the truth. I was in a state of shock.

    Inaya ended up missing months of school. She was a strong girl and kept a brave face in front of everyone, but her health suffered. She became anaemic and fainted a couple of times in school. This meant more time off. Most tried to be sweet, but seeing people whispering around her when she returned to school wasn’t easy for the young adolescent. A select school for children of the super-rich and politicians offered better security, but the other pupils had inside information on her former stepdad, which was disturbing at first. They all knew about his addiction and habits, and Inaya would be bullied relentlessly as a result.

    At the start of 2017, the school’s principal invited me in for a chat, and told me that the school’s administration had unknowingly admitted my first husband’s children. Inaya was never curious enough to find out to try and identify her half-siblings or her biological dad, but they were now apparently in close proximity.

    The school did not make the connection as to why my first husband, who had no job in Pakistan, had suspiciously arrived back in the country. Of course, I knew why, and who had facilitated this move. The tactics were different and yet still the same. So many machinations had been used when I defiantly returned to Pakistan a few weeks after my divorce from Imran. And now he was trying this.

    It’s funny how neither of my partners could see what I was made of. They not only failed at crushing my spirit, but their obsessive stalking following the divorces meant they had little time to focus on their respective careers. By contrast, I believe in swiftly moving on. Being immediately thrown into extreme financial hardship after both divorces left me little time to dwell over the past and what they were doing with their lives.

    The moves to disturb me were petty beyond belief. I decided to let them suffer by going super silent on Imran. This time, I knew my enemy. This time I was no one’s wife. I knew both of the men who had colluded to attack me. And I wasn’t going to let them win.

    The sources reveal that the author experienced profound betrayal by her husband, Imran Khan, which manifested in multiple ways, leaving her deeply hurt and disillusioned. The betrayal included infidelity, emotional manipulation, and a complete lack of integrity, which shattered her trust and sense of security.

    Here are some of the key aspects of her husband’s betrayal:

    • Infidelity: The author discovered that her husband was cheating on her. She had confronted him with evidence of his affair with Aimen Shah. She also learned of other pre-marriage affairs he accused her of.
    • Deception and Lies: The author’s husband was not honest with her, and consistently lied to her. He presented a facade of honesty and care while secretly engaging in deceitful activities. He would not accept responsibility for his actions.
    • Emotional Manipulation and Gaslighting: The author’s husband attempted to manipulate her perception of reality, shifting blame onto her. He told her that she was the reason he had not been able to give up drugs, and he questioned her about her own past while he was being caught in the act of infidelity and drug use. He would not listen to her, and did not take her concerns seriously. He would not defend her when she was attacked by others.
    • Conspiracy with Past Abusers: Perhaps the most devastating betrayal was his collaboration with her past abusers. He conspired with her first husband, who had abused her and her children for 12 years, and with Kristiane Backer to attack her and silence her. This was described as “cold, calculated murder” and a “much greater deceit than mere physical cheating on a wife”.
    • Lack of Empathy and Responsibility: Her husband showed a profound lack of empathy for her feelings, and failed to take responsibility for his actions. He accused her of infidelity rather than acknowledge his own wrongdoings. He also seemed unable to comprehend the depth of her pain.
    • Public Humiliation: After she requested that he not humiliate her publicly, he announced the divorce and then publicly praised her, which she felt was disingenuous. He then also launched a media campaign to attack her character, and she describes being “shredded to pieces publicly and privately”. He did not offer her support when she was being attacked by others, even her own children had to defend her.
    • Planned Divorce: The author learned that her husband had been planning the divorce, while also planning to have a child with her. He was making plans to end the marriage while she was under the impression that they were a loving couple.
    • Dismissal of their Relationship: Her husband acted as if their marriage was an “eight-month relationship” that meant nothing. The way that he dismissed their relationship hurt her, as she had given up a lot to be with him, and would have left him without a fight if he had only been honest with her.
    • Disregard for her Wellbeing: The author’s husband packed up her belongings and had them removed, not allowing her to collect them herself, and forbidding her from ever returning to their home. She felt that she had been “stranded on a different continent” while strangers rooted through her personal belongings.

    The author notes the “pure physical pain” she felt when she read the emails on his phone. She also noted that it didn’t make sense how much she cared about him despite his actions, and said, “How could he hurt someone who had done him no harm?”

    In summary, the author experienced a multifaceted betrayal that was both deeply personal and publicly humiliating. The sources emphasize the profound emotional toll her husband’s actions took on her and those around her. Her husband’s actions went beyond mere infidelity and included emotional manipulation, deception, and a deliberate attempt to undermine her character.

    The sources describe the author’s high-profile divorce from her husband, Imran Khan, as a deeply painful and public ordeal marked by betrayal, deception, and emotional abuse. The divorce was not a mutual decision, despite public claims to the contrary, and the author was subjected to a coordinated smear campaign.

    Here are the key elements of the high-profile divorce:

    • Sudden and Unexpected: The divorce came as a shock to the author. She had been on a trip to England when her husband had the divorce papers signed and her belongings packed and removed from their home.
    • Public Announcement: The divorce was announced publicly by her husband, with claims that it was mutual and amicable, which the author states was not true.
    • Smear Campaign: Following the divorce, the author was subjected to a severe media attack, with her character being targeted by her husband’s “army of anchors”. She notes that these attacks were so extreme that “no one could believe them”.
    • False Accusations: Her husband made several false accusations against her to justify the divorce. He accused her of pre-marriage affairs and claimed she was working with intelligence agencies. The author notes that her husband was “looking for an excuse” to end the marriage.
    • Lack of Honesty: The author states that her husband, who was known for being an “honest and brave” man, was not honest with her about his reasons for wanting a divorce. She states that he could have told her he did not love her, or that he was bored, or that he loved someone else, or that his children wanted her out, and she would have left, but that he was “not brave enough to face a woman”.
    • Emotional Impact: The divorce had a significant emotional impact on the author and her family. Her children were hurt and shocked by their stepfather’s behavior, and her mother also disapproved of her husband’s actions. The author describes the divorce as a “dark twister” that turned her life upside down. She felt “deceived by [her] husband”.
    • Dismissive Treatment: The author’s husband acted as if their relationship was insignificant, and stated that he did not “owe” her anything for an “eight-month relationship,” which the author noted was untrue. He did not give her the respect that she felt she deserved. He had her belongings packed and removed by strangers and told her she could never return to their home.
    • Contradictory Actions: The author’s husband was planning to have a child with her, while also planning to divorce her, showing a lack of honesty and regard for her. He also insisted that they get married on a specific date, and then signed the divorce papers on the same date.
    • Media Manipulation: The author’s husband had his media connections attack her in an attempt to discredit her, while he was simultaneously presenting himself as a victim. This manipulation was part of a larger plan to remove her from his life and portray her as the villain.
    • Financial Hardship: The author faced financial hardship after the divorce, having no job or home, while the media was claiming that she had been paid millions to stay silent. She spent time in hotels and friends’ homes before finding a more stable living situation.
    • Impact on Children: The high-profile nature of the divorce had negative impacts on the author’s children. They were bullied at school because of their stepfather’s behavior, and were also forced to move once again.
    • Author’s Response: Despite the severe attacks on her character, the author refused to be silenced. Instead, she went “super silent on Imran,” and refused to let him win. She was also very concerned about how her mother would react, because of how public the divorce was.
    • Comparison to First Divorce: She notes that her mother was very upset about her first divorce, but did not say a word about her second. The author also notes that she was in the same financial situation as she had been during her first divorce, with no home or job.
    • Betrayal: The author experienced a “much greater deceit than mere physical cheating on a wife” as her husband colluded with her first husband. She notes the “pure physical pain” she felt when she found evidence of her husband’s betrayal.
    • Ongoing Effects: Even after the divorce, the author continued to experience the effects of her husband’s betrayal, as he was “obsessively stalking” her, and she had to be very careful.

    The high-profile nature of the divorce amplified the personal betrayal and emotional abuse the author experienced. The author notes that she was “unprepared and unarmed” in her fight against her husband and his media connections. The sources emphasize the profound personal and public impact of this divorce, which was characterized by manipulation, deceit, and a deliberate attempt to destroy the author’s reputation.

    The sources reveal that the author’s children had varied but significant reactions to her high-profile divorce from Imran Khan. The divorce was a painful and confusing experience for them, and the sources highlight how each child was affected differently.

    Here are the key reactions of the author’s children to the divorce:

    • Ridha:
      • Ridha, the author’s daughter, was particularly affected by the divorce because she had admired her stepfather. She had seen him as a loving and doting husband who would hold her mother’s hand and feed her affectionately.
      • She had captured “intimate moments” of the couple smiling at each other, showing her positive view of the marriage.
      • When the divorce was announced, Ridha “crumbled before our eyes,” indicating the depth of her emotional distress.
      • The deceit and betrayal she witnessed caused her to change, transforming her from a sweet, smiley girl into a hardened woman who no longer believed in love.
      • The author feels guilt for the pain Ridha had to endure because of the divorce.
    • Sahir:
      • Sahir, the author’s son, had tried to accept his stepfather but had come to realize that there would not be any warm relationship between them.
      • The revelations about his stepfather shocked him to the core. He had viewed his stepfather as someone who was at the “pinnacle of human decency,” which made his hypocrisy especially difficult to comprehend.
      • He was also troubled by his stepfather’s lectures on “Iman,” which highlighted the disparity between his public image and his actions.
      • Sahir actively defended his mother by writing a “passionate and heartrending article” online when others, including her husband, failed to do so. This highlights Sahir’s strong loyalty and his outrage at the way his mother was treated.
      • He is described as someone who would not usually write personal things, but felt compelled to write in defense of his mother. He regularly mocked his mother’s insistence on keeping “a dignified silence”.
    • Yousaf:
      • Yousaf, the author’s nephew, also looked up to his stepfather, and was “shocked that his hero had turned out to be a scarecrow”. He felt used by his stepfather, who had used his presence in family photos as part of a propaganda campaign to make it seem as if the author was overly involving her family.
      • He had believed he was participating in family activities with his khalu (uncle), but was hurt to realize that he had been used as a “scapegoat” throughout the marriage.
      • The experience of betrayal and manipulation helped him decide on his future career in law.
    • Inaya:
      • Inaya was a strong girl but suffered from the stress of the divorce, and she became anaemic and fainted a couple of times at school, resulting in more time off.
      • She had to endure bullying from other students due to the public nature of her stepfathers “addiction and habits,” and she was relentlessly targeted because of his actions.
      • She had to miss months of school due to the security threats to her family during her mother’s marriage, and this was further impacted by the divorce.
      • The family was also left homeless after the divorce, adding to the disruption of her life.
      • The fact that her mother’s first husband’s children had been admitted to the same school made things even more difficult, and Inaya never tried to meet her half-siblings.

    In summary, the divorce had a profound and varied impact on the author’s children, affecting their emotional well-being, their views of their stepfather, and their sense of security. The children reacted with shock, hurt, and anger, and the source highlights how they each processed the situation differently. The sources show how the divorce not only impacted the author but also her children and nephew, and how they were also victims of her husband’s betrayal and actions. The children also suffered from the media attacks and the public humiliation of their mother during the high-profile divorce.

    The sources highlight several parenting challenges faced by the author, both before and after her high-profile divorce. These challenges include navigating the complexities of raising children with different personalities and needs, protecting them from external threats, and dealing with the emotional impact of her tumultuous relationships on her children.

    Here are some of the key parenting challenges detailed in the sources:

    • Raising Children with Different Personalities: The author describes her three children, Sahir, Ridha, and Inaya, as having distinct personalities and approaches to life. She notes that Sahir is laid back but thoughtful, Ridha is hardworking and cautious, and Inaya is analytical and wise. A challenge was learning to parent each of them differently and to respect their individuality. She realized the importance of not forcing her children to match her speed or expectations, and instead allowed them the freedom to flourish at their own pace.
    • Protecting Children from External Threats: The author had to navigate security threats related to her marriage to a celebrity cricketer, resulting in Inaya missing months of school. After the divorce, Inaya faced bullying and harassment at school due to the media’s portrayal of her stepfather. This public scrutiny and negative attention created challenges in protecting her children from the fallout of her personal life and relationships. The author was also faced with the fact that her first husband’s children were in the same school as her daughter, highlighting how the past was always a potential threat.
    • Dealing with the Emotional Impact of Divorce: The author’s divorces had a significant emotional impact on her children. Ridha was particularly affected, as she had seen her stepfather as a loving husband, and was heartbroken by his betrayal. The divorce caused Ridha to change from a sweet girl into a hardened woman who did not believe in love. Sahir was also deeply affected by the revelations about his stepfather’s hypocrisy, and it was difficult for him to comprehend. The author also mentions how Yousaf was shocked by the betrayal of his hero and by his exploitation as a scapegoat. The author was also constantly worried about the impact of her high-profile divorce on her mother, particularly because she had already been through one divorce and felt guilty about the impact on her mother and family.
    • Maintaining a Stable Environment: The author faced the challenge of maintaining stability for her children amidst her personal turmoil. After her divorce, she was left homeless, with little money, and had to rely on friends for accommodation, which was also disruptive for her children. This instability disrupted her children’s lives and school. This mirrors an earlier situation where they also experienced disruption and homelessness in the winter of 2005.
    • Financial Hardship: Following her divorces, the author faced extreme financial hardship, which added to the challenges of providing for her children. This suggests that she was facing financial difficulties in addition to all the other challenges after both divorces.
    • Navigating Public Scrutiny: The author was constantly under public scrutiny, which also impacted her children. They were affected by media attacks and bullying, which made it difficult for them to have a normal childhood. The author felt responsible for the pain her children endured as a result of her public life. She had to contend with the false accusations and narratives that were part of the media attacks orchestrated by her husband, which made it hard for her and her children to be in public.
    • Managing Children’s Reactions to Betrayal: The author faced the difficulty of seeing how her children reacted to the betrayal by her husband, particularly Ridha, who had once admired him, and Yousaf, who had viewed him as a role model. The author felt guilty for the pain her children had to experience as a result of the betrayal. She also saw how her children were affected by the realization that the man who claimed to be good was not, and struggled with the challenge of how to help them to process this.
    • Unconventional Parenting Style: The author describes her style of parenting as unconventional. However, she observes that it did not negatively affect her children’s behavior or academic results. She also notes that she gave her kids responsibilities according to their abilities. She also stood back and appreciated them for how different they were from her.

    In summary, the author faced a multitude of parenting challenges, ranging from the everyday struggles of raising children with different personalities to the extraordinary challenges of dealing with public scrutiny, emotional turmoil, and security threats. Despite these difficulties, she prioritized her children’s well-being and aimed to raise them to be independent and resilient, while she herself was struggling with a series of very difficult life situations. She was concerned about the negative impacts of her relationships on her children and tried her best to protect them, as they were also victims of her husband’s actions and the resulting public and media attacks.

    Chapter 27

    E very interview and personal interaction reminded me of a man I never wanted

    to hear of again. I believe in freedom of speech, but even when I would ask for a list of questions beforehand, all appearances and interviews turned into ‘What happened? Who did it?’ Friends and well-wishers would bombard me with news and pictures of him. I started deleting people from my timelines and messaging apps for sending me memes with his face in it. If I would accidentally come across his picture, I would put a hand on his face. I couldn’t bear to see the face of the man who had betrayed me beyond belief. Not only did I feel like an utter fool for failing to realise what was happening around me, but I found the elite class (even acquaintances of mine who despised him) to be unsympathetic. The most common response was, “But he is like that. Everybody knows what he’s like! What were you thinking?” Some put it quite harshly. “You got swept away by the fame and celebrity status of the man”. I smiled, but their words stabbed my heart.

    How do you explain it to someone? How do you describe what he said to me, and how he said it? How do you explain that a 40+ year-old woman, who had lived in the West for most of her life, could be as naive as an 18-year-old when it came to men and relationships? No one would believe that a woman who could be so confident in public would actually be an introvert. No one would believe that a woman who worked in media had never socialised with colleagues. No one would believe that Imran had been the only man to ever pursue me relentlessly.

    And when I could finally bear to look at a picture of him, I looked at those vacant eyes. Did he miss me? Did he have the courage to repent in private? Did he remember me making him midnight snacks? And then I realised: of course he didn’t. I was just another woman to him. How many must have catered to his every command, perhaps far better than I had? They must have treated him like the celebrity he was. They must have fussed over him a lot more than I did. How silly of me to think he would remember things like my homemade pizzas and Mushroom steak sauce. That wasn’t what he wanted. I couldn’t give him the excitement he was used to. Why would he miss the same boring wife who sat

    waiting at home every day, when he could have more than one at the same time? Why would he want anything like that when he could have companions who shared his interests and wouldn’t give disapproving looks at the mere mention of certain activities? Why would you put up with a woman who couldn’t join in the fun? Why would you live in your own home like a criminal who was hiding traces of evidence all the time?

    As a biography on Benazir Bhutto once suggested, Imran slept with everyone, and it was something he felt no shame in. In fact, the way he boasted about it suggested that he wanted to impress on me (and everyone else) just how sexually active he was. The sexual escapades of his cricketing friends were just as depraved. I was certain I was only told these stories to open my mind to similar possibilities. It had the opposite effect. To me, sex is not a basic need. One does not need to be satisfied like a dog or a donkey, with anyone and everyone that can be gotten hold of. It’s only something one would progress to and enjoy with one person in a loving, long-term relationship. It’s also not something one cannot happily live without or (if not entirely perfect in a relationship) compromise on.

    I understood I was marrying a much older man, so I had no unrealistic expectations, but Imran was too obsessed with the idea that I could be disappointed. To me, him holding me close to him with my head resting on his chest was enough to last a lifetime, but he had lived a life of superficial performances and accolades. He neither understood nor could accept that I had lived a pretty dull life compared to his circle and was very happy with being inexperienced, with no feelings of being less fortunate.

    The fact is that people who have a sense of self-worth do not need medals or marks on the bed post to feel good about themselves. I came from a family who always made me feel like I was the most intelligent, beautiful being that had walked the earth. I found it annoying that my mother couldn’t stop praising me. In fact, I remember cringing every time she said something complimentary in front of people. The choices I made in life had a lot to do with me reacting against or rebelling against the mindset that I deserved better. I swung to the other extreme and consciously became non-demanding in life. Imran on the other hand, said that he had been bullied all his life by his older sister Rubina. His surroundings had undoubtedly played an important role in shaping him, as had mine.

    The following summer, I sat with an old friend who had no idea about what had happened. I said, “I can’t get over the fact that I didn’t see through his lies.

    What hurt more than anything was the fact that I could be this stupid?” My friend replied, “Reham, if you are not a murderer, you cannot think like

    one. It’s not that you were stupid. It’s because you couldn’t possibly imagine someone could behave like that…because you can’t behave like that”.

    And as the weeks went by, like a detective slowly solving a murder, piece by piece, I put the motive, the plan, and the incident together in my head. The more rationally I analysed it, and the more people I interviewed, the more I realised that the whole of that very public ten months had been a farce. The compliments had been warnings. The jokes had been jibes. The unexplained fits of anger had been frustration because of the delay in the divorce. I was used like many before, and deleted when not needed.

    The answers were all there in front of me, but it was still so difficult to understand. It would be a while before I was able to deal with the weight of this betrayal, and it would take even longer for me to put the pieces together and make sense of all the chaos.

    §

    A couple of nights before my departure for England, I had discovered texts on his phone from several PTI women position holders. A couple of minutes before, he had held me close and wailed about how he did not feel up to going to Lahore for the local body elections. I had motivated him by saying, “It’s only two days. It will be over before you know it”. I didn’t know that the spoilt leader was being motivated in far more enticing ways by the women waiting for him in Lahore.

    Andaleeb Abbas’s text read, “Oh come on, I will ride you so hard over and over again”. This woman was PTI’s ‘President of Punjab’ at the time. Uzma Kardar of the media team went a step further, saying, “Why are you depriving the dick now that wifey is not going to be an issue either”. I demanded to know what the hell these texts meant. He told me that Andaleeb was an alcoholic. Supposedly, she would hit the bottle at that time of the night, and it meant nothing. “Baby, please don’t make an issue and come back to bed,” he said casually, and rolled back to sleep.

    “Come back to bed?!” In my frustration at his response, I walked over to the bed and slammed the TV

    remote down on the side table so hard that it cracked. He sat up in bed again with

    a weary face. He just didn’t seem to care. “Imran, why don’t you just kill me instead,’’ I suggested jeeringly at him. ‘’It

    would be more respectful than this callousness. Here, take this right here,’’ I said offering him a dagger from the side table. ‘’Drive it through my heart. I would prefer dying to this insult. Uzma Kardar, that mad woman, is texting you that your wifey is not an issue anymore? You are telling me not to make an issue? What does she mean? Tell me what the hell is going on!” But not even an excuse was offered. He didn’t care that I was in tears. He simply shrugged and went back to sleep, saying, “They are texting, what can I do?”

    In my entire time with Imran, I never once hit or abused him in any way. Shouting and hurling expletives was never my way with him. There was only ever that one time when I softly whispered a swear word before I walked away from him forever. Throughout the marriage, I was just a helpless wife with tears in her eyes, continually pleading with him to stop destroying everything: his life, his politics, and us.

    I sat up all night. These women were regular offenders. Uzma Kardar was not only in the habit of regularly sending him images of her genitalia but would force her way in to stand or sit next to him, even in my presence. I dismissed her as a disturbed woman. She had warned me in person at Aleem Khan’s house, right at the start of the year, that I should put up with it since they were not going to back off. Back then, I had too much faith in my husband, and I suppose arrogance too. How could he possibly be interested in women like her and Andaleeb? Post-divorce, much to my embarrassment, a Pashtun journalist advised me that the service offered by Andaleeb was comparable to that found in Amsterdam. I clearly could not compete with their varied talents.

    The sexting was a bizarre mix of images being exchanged and bragging about sleeping with other men. One particularly shocking text was from a younger woman saved as ‘Maha Khan PTI Chakwal’, who would regularly inform him of the number of cocks she had enjoyed the night before. In the past, Imran had apologised and blamed it on his drug-induced depravity. He kept promising that he was changing, and that friends were already saying he was a changed man. I used to go quiet and pale-faced for hours during the early part of the marriage but that night I demanded that it stop. I did what most wives would do: kick up a fuss. But instead of apologizing, he just went back to sleep.

    One of the things that amazed me was how and why our intelligence agencies

    did not expose this man, despite knowing the full extent of his lustful antics, drug abuse, and general immorality. Imran’s penchant for sexting was apparently well known in Lahori circles. Most female anchors had excitedly reported receiving images of his genitalia. When my film producer told me this, I dismissed it as a vicious rumour, wondering why someone of his stature would take a risk like that. But Imran was indeed that reckless. I would soon learn that a cameraman at a press conference had once accidentally managed to record Imran’s simultaneous conversations to three women, begging them to meet. One was busy with her husband, and another said that it wasn’t possible as it was Ramadan. When the channel owner was given this evidence, he refused to make it public. Imran went over personally to thank this channel owner. However, I was told that two copies were kept: one with the channel owner and the other with a friend. Perhaps they foresaw a day when this would be required.

    The morning after the confrontation, I had to visit Zamong Kor to oversee the building work and last touches to the refurbishment. The sight of the progress made me so happy. By the time I came back I was in a far more forgiving mood towards my husband. However, instead of being apologetic, Imran was in a bit of an aggressive mode. He told me that he was not happy about my tantrum the previous night, and that he wanted to sleep in peace so I was not to disturb him. I returned to a locked bedroom door. I wasn’t about to give up on him and asked him to open up. We talked for an hour. His mood suddenly changed. He became loving, and complained like a child as to why I was abandoning him when he was feeling so miserable about going to Lahore. I said, ‘’Look it’s only for two days. I must go with Ridha. Besides, I can’t be seen with you anyway”.

    He held me close all night like a clingy baby. In the morning, as I hugged him goodbye with a cheerful big smile, he looked very sad. In less than an hour, I was to discover how my husband, who had been labelled ’Im the Dim’, had fooled us all so convincingly.

    So many baseless accusations had come my way. I hadn’t been desperate to marry Imran. I hadn’t blackmailed him into marriage using pregnancy. I didn’t try to poison him to take over his godforsaken party. I didn’t have links with Malik Riaz, or anyone else. And I wasn’t an MI6 agent, or any other kind of agent for that matter. I think I would have proved to be a very poor one; clearly my character analysis and decision-making were far from infallible. The truth is that there was no plan to put me into Bani Gala but there was a very strong one to dislodge me. It

    took a team of concerned advisors sitting in London, who would advise my husband on how to execute the plan. There was an exit strategy team too. Kristiane Backer was part of it, finally getting her revenge for Imran betraying her all her life. There was a solicitor called Ayesha Jamil, who provided legal advice on how to gag me. And there was Fauzia Kasuri’s brother, Chicku Jahangir, whose claim to fame was ‘the guy seen in airport pictures with Imran in London’. They were all seen openly socialising with my first husband and his wife in Facebook posts after my divorce. People who loved me would send me these pictures and weep tears of anger for me. But I knew a secret much worse than this.

    Throughout the marriage, anchors, like the man whose house I had met Musharraf in, would contact anyone who claimed they knew me from England and try to dig up dirt on me. They would feature my first husband’s interviews on primetime TV. Imran told me himself that these anchors had been in touch with him directly. As soon as the divorce was announced, the anchors who had led the campaign against me were seen being received by Imran as honoured guests for the grand opening of SKMT Peshawar.

    The author Khalid Hosseini says, “And that’s the thing about people who mean everything they say. They think everyone else does too”. I believed he wanted to change. I believed he wanted my support. I believed everything he said. But he never meant a thing. The same man who, as he was pursuing me, had said that he had never met a woman like me, now insisted that I was just pretending to be virtuous, after a year together. His hussies like Bina Sultan had labelled me as ‘pious pussy’ early on in the marriage. But the conversations of my husband about me following the divorce were full of bizarre accusations.

    All the things Imran said to my friend Sara were repeated word-for-word by Arif Nizami on national television just hours later. Several TV anchors, huge social media teams, and PTI leaders were assigned the job of maligning me. Imran played the saint and never uttered a bad word against me in public. But in private, I was told of how he felt, and even heard him on speakerphone. I listened as my former husband swore at people for interviewing me or giving me coverage.

    And of course, it didn’t stop there. Imran had been emailing random women he had never met (and who I had only met once or twice) at embassy events. He had been pleading for incriminating evidence of any sort against me. There was one woman called Faz Zia that I had met at a musical concert in a restaurant in Southall once. The performer was a lady called Tarranum Naz. As I enjoyed her

    performance, she pointed to me and announced to a hall full of people, “We are not only performers, we are faqirs [mystics]. See this sweet-faced girl here? Remember my words. This girl will be very famous one day. She will make history particularly in our part of the world”.

    I dismissed the comment as a simple compliment and thought she’d confused me for someone from Bollywood or something. As we left the venue, my friend asked to be dropped home. With her was the other woman, Faz Zia. All I knew about her was that she was a makeup artist. In the car, she told me her sad story. Apparently, she had been the main earner in her marriage but one day, while she was doing a bridal makeup session, she discovered that her husband was getting married to another woman on the same street. I provided a listening ear and dropped her home, since I was the only sober driver around. This woman was not an acquaintance of mine and had never been to my home. And Imran Khan used her as an authority on my character.

    My husband had even called the ‘friend’ I had entertained in Bani Gala and Nathiagali to ask about my past. This was on the 11th of October, but that ‘friend’ did not tell me until after the divorce. This was a friend that I had helped through a troubled marriage with legal advice and emotional support. After my divorce was announced, I made the mistake of staying with her for a couple of days, and she was very quick to ask me to leave her home. Her change in behaviour was obvious and contemptuous, after she had insisted I stay only with her during my last trip earlier that year, while I was still Mrs IK. The same friend who was worried sick that I had a headache and cooked endless elaborate dishes to entertain Mrs. Khan now made it clear that I must take all my bags with me as I left so that I wouldn’t return. It’s ironic that those who we have cared for and never hurt feel the need to be disloyal to us, and those we have never met might be sitting somewhere far away praying for our safety all night.

    I saw friends and family members who had been around me during the Bani Gala period disappear quicker than you could write ‘opportunists’. But I saw my kids not only stand by me but never blame me once for the huge mistake on my part that had caused them pain and violated their privacy. True love never deserts you. It wants your happiness at any cost.

    §

    While I was married to Imran, I faced countless accusations on everything from interfering in party politics to trying to poison my husband. In reality, there was no one around Bani Gala that I thought was competent or bearable, and certainly no one that I would have considered working with. Throughout my time at Bani Gala, I only ever encountered one sensible man in the secretariat. He seemed not to have any direct political affiliation but seemed to be vaguely connected to the establishment. Salman Aftab had a loose role of being the focal person for KP. He kept a hawkeye on everything that happened in the KP Government. He re-endorsed my idea of good governance in KP and over my time at Bani Gala, I was used as a messenger by him to convey to Imran what needed to be done, as well as detailed information on what was being done incorrectly. I was not sure where he got his information, but when I checked it with my sources on the ground, it seemed like the best advice, and in the interests of KP.

    One of the biggest claims made during the campaign was the promise to eliminate corruption within ninety days. An accountability commission had been formed under the undisputed and competent General Hamid. The gentleman took his job more seriously than he was expected to, and kept uncovering the shady deals of ministers. They were all linked to the Chief Secretary and Chief Minister. He had tried to reach Imran several times. Now, through Salman Aftab, he sent me a message saying that he would like to see us two alone, without the presence of JKT or Awn Chaudry. Imran agreed to the meeting. As I entered the room the gentleman stood up to greet me, clearly pleased to see me there. I looked across at my husband and it was obvious that he wanted me to leave. I responded pleasantly to the guest and left the room, saying if they needed anything, I would be next door. Imran clearly wanted me not to hear what General Hamid had to say.

    Later, Salman Aftab asked why I had not sat in on the meeting. These were early days and I trusted my husband. I thought that if they met alone, Imran would take the right steps against the Chief Minister. Everyone knew he was corrupt but my husband did nothing. It was a torturous sight to see the Chief Minister just saunter in as if he owned the place. Imran was totally subservient to him. Not even JKT spoke the way Pervez Khattak chose to talk to Imran.

    Months would go by, and the desperation of General Hamid would increase. He insisted on seeing me again. This time, he was brought through the gates whilst lying flat in the backseat of a car. It was timed so that there would be no Awn or JKT in the house. They were all busy in a core committee meeting in the secretariat

    downstairs. This was towards the end of the marriage, and I had lost much of my faith in the promise of ‘tabdeeli’. Nevertheless, I listened to General Hamid. He was an earnest man who took a good hour to explain in detail what was being carried out under the watch of the Chief Minister. He begged me to get my husband to intervene. He asked me to use my influence on Imran when he was in a good mood.

    Like a wife who doesn’t want to expose her husband’s weaknesses or admit her lack of influence, I suggested politely that he should write a strongly-worded letter to Imran himself. I don’t know why people assumed I had any influence over Imran. The fact was that through our entire marriage, he never listened to my advice, although he did consult me on everything. He would ask and agree with my opinion, but then choose to do exactly the opposite.

    On one occasion towards the end of the year, he kept pestering me for advice on who to give the ticket to in the by-election of Mandi Bahauddin. I refused to give an answer for days. I knew he would not listen to me. We had gone through this exercise so many times. Besides, there were no brilliant options to choose from. Finally, he forced me to give him an answer. With a sour expression I took out a sheet of paper with the statistics and pushed it towards him on the coffee table. The year before, I had watched in shock as Imran could be seen on TV going to an infamous electable’s house to congratulate him on joining PTI. I sat there and spelt it out for him wearily.

    “If you give it to this fake-degree electable, who is accused of immigration fraud, you will win the seat. He is assured 67000 votes. Your factor added will give you an extra 10 -15k vote. He is a winner. If you give it to Shah Mehmood’s man Tarar, you will lose and be disgraced. You could give it to your young PTI youth leader, who is the face of clean politics. You will still lose but will retain your integrity”.

    Imran heard my rationale and then gave the ticket to Shah Mehmood’s man. PTI lost the seat by a huge margin.

    §

    The biggest name in property business in Pakistan was Malik Riaz, the founder of the Bahria Townships. Before moving to Pakistan, I had seen him in a leaked clip with two Pakistani anchors in an allegedly planted show. I had a vague idea

    that he was very rich, influential, and that everyone from anchors to the politicians lived off his handouts. I had either successfully avoided all offers to do agenda-driven content or was not considered ideal for such tasks. Somehow, throughout my time as an anchor in Pakistan (before, during, and after my marriage), that proverbial lifafa never came. The media wing of the ISI made brief contact but I showed a clear disinterest, and was never pursued actively by them either. I was possibly the only high-profile anchor and politically-linked individual in Pakistan who never met or spoke to Malik Riaz, which remains true to this day.

    Soon after I got married to Imran, I threw my phone SIM away, and the only route to me was via Awn Chaudry, my nephew Yousaf, and the boy who I wanted to make Pakistan’s Karan Johar. Through Awn and this struggling filmmaker I had taken under my wing, I heard that Malik Riaz wanted to meet me. In my foolish idealism and lack of understanding of quite who of I had just married, I made it clear that I would not entertain any such request. At the time, the Bahria Peshawar Project was being discussed and I did not want to have any link to it or the gentleman behind the investment. The Additional Chief Secretary (ACS) Dr Hammad Agha, an upstanding and competent bureaucrat, was also adamantly sticking to the principle that if any property development was to take place in KP, the area must be identified before it could be given a green signal from the Government. Dr Hammad told me that Malik Riaz wanted to establish an office and circulate pro formas for his scheme. Prior to this, his teams were scouring Nowshera for land. Malik Riaz had employed a retired colonel who had met the Chief Secretary and Secretary of Local Government. They were going all out for Riaz.

    Rather naively, the ACS just stated the law as per Local Government and Peshawar Development Authority’s processes for development of such a housing colony. Investors were required to submit an application that included a declaration of assets, capabilities, site plans and full details of the site area. Hammad Agha declared that whoever wanted to start such a process was welcome to, but the law was to be followed to the letter, and sent these recommendations to the Chief Secretary and Chief Minister. Hammad Agha was removed as ACS soon after our divorce. Apparently, Imran had been overheard in Bani Gala categorically stating: “Get rid of the mochar” (moustached one).

    Imran held a grudge against the ACS as he felt Hammad Sahab was communicating with me about the misdemeanours of the KP government, which

    was accurate. However, Hammad was not the only one. I was inundated via post and email with complaints and files of evidence from ideological workers who saw me as the only route to IK. Stupidly, I conveyed every complaint. It’s clear in retrospect that Imran had not wanted that from the women in his life.

    With the Malik Riaz issue, Imran, true to his personality, would call him a murderer in front of us, and vow that he would not let the fraudster into KP. But by September, when I found him regularly hiding his phone under sofa cushions and in old jackets, I noticed at least two phone calls to Malik Riaz on IK’s phone for each day.

    Ironically, the man I had never had any contact with had told a mutual friend about how much he respected my integrity, but my own husband could lie blatantly about me. Soon after the divorce (true to his style), the property tycoon exposed IK by publishing flight details along with pictures of his own private aircraft. Imran had asked for it to fly to India for a cricket match in March 2016. I happened to meet Riaz’s brother in a property office in Bahria once, to discuss the possibility of setting up refuge centre for women and children. The property tycoon’s brother had completed projects focusing on the elderly, and I wanted him to set up a similar project focusing on children. He was more interested in giving me details about my ex, informing me of how Malik Riaz had been asked to financially support the dharna of 2014. Even though Imran was no longer my husband, I felt embarrassed when the chap jeered at my ex for living off his brother in front of everyone. All the people in the room laughed. I silently cried.

    One of the other accusations that IK levelled at me to my friend (and a cousin who tried to get us back together) was that I had been on the ISI payroll, as well as having been openly in an affair with an ISI major. He would shout out accusations on the phone to her, not prepared to listen to sense. A few months after the divorce, Imran went as far as asking a former Director General of the ISI about this alleged affair. That man, Zaheer ul-Islam, apparently walked out of the meeting in disgust, saying later to someone, “This man is a raving lunatic!” and refused to meet IK again.

    §

    My first solo interview after the marriage was given to Moeed Pirzada, after the Karachi trip on 7th May 2015. It was a safe choice as he was one of the more

    committed supporters of the PTI. He had always treated me with respect. At the time I gave him the interview, I didn’t think much of it. I’d had a couple of reservations about his line of questioning and the way his program had been edited but I dismissed them. For example, over the interview he had put a picture of Cinderella and her prince fitting the shoe on her foot, which I thought was odd. He opened the show with some surprising questions: “Where has she come from? What is she up to?” How many other politicians’ wives or potential First Ladies have ever been asked about their intentions in getting married to their husband?

    One of the most difficult aspects of writing about my experiences for this book was to sit down and watch all I had said through that period, as well as all Imran had said. I had to try and understand how the game had been played. I had been played. Well and truly played. I was an unsuspecting, unarmed woman at the mercy of wolves. I realised this as I sat there, trying to piece it all together: how I had been little more than a gladiator in a sick spectator sport.

    In his interview, Moeed had asked me seemingly innocent questions but it was all there: the hints of the future planned for me. He described Imran as a Greek hero who was meant to be alone. And now I had arrived, as a wall between him and his fans. I answered to the best of my ability, emphasizing that I was in fact a facilitator, to reach the hero. The ordinary man on the street now had direct access to him via me, as I would read all the letters which had previously gone straight to the trash: I would stop and talk to people when I was out and about, shopping with the kids. But I was being a simpleton. I was perceived as an obstacle to those who had invested time and money in their protégé with the intention of making more money. But I had lived my entire life without making any money immorally, or accepting money or favours to compromise my integrity. It doesn’t take more than a few minutes for people to figure this out. This was clearly why I was never made any offers either. It also meant that on occasion, I was overlooked for some jobs and opportunities. In the Bani Gala house, I was naturally a huge source of irritation when people realised that I would not fall for bribery or let others profit.

    I did myself no favours by putting my cards on the table and making my thoughts very clear to Imran and his close confidants. I was trying to be the facilitator but my messages went into the void. I would even have people like Shahid Afridi raising concerns with me. When I’d met him back at Legal TV, I could never have imagined I’d one day be sat with him in the gol kamra (round room) of Bani Gala, and that we’d be holding our heads in our hands in grief at the

    blindness of the Kaptaan and the failings of the KP Government. Lala (as he was known) didn’t profess to be an intellectual, and made fun of his own inability to pronounce big words. But I realised in Bani Gala that his heart was in the right place when it came to KP and Pashtun welfare. He would pop over with his chef to make Imran’s favourite dishes and, like many other Pashtun brothers, would plead to me to make my husband aware of where his provincial government was failing. I made excuses for my husband’s inexcusable, unconcerned behaviour. In private of course, I voiced my unhappiness daily, but Imran had wanted a wife to tick a box. He expected me to be grateful for being Mrs IK and look the other way. He did not appreciate a conscience in his bedroom.

    Our finest qualities are our biggest flaws too. If you are a great orator in public, you can too easily carry this into your personal life. And my biggest flaw has always been that I talk too much. I leave nothing to the imagination. I’m an open book. Time and time again, good friends would plead with me to be careful, and to not say much. But I have lived my life with my heart on my sleeve. And as Imran would say to me when I would try to offer suggestions to reform his behaviour, “Baby, you cannot teach an old dog new tricks”.

    One other famous Pakistani anchor, Salim Safi, put it to me quite bluntly after the divorce: “I am unsure if you are a very smart woman or a very stupid woman. My gut feeling is that it’s the latter”. To the frustration of those who care about me, I realise my failings. I know I’m wrong to trust. I know I’m too open. I know I should be more cunning and I suppose I could be a tad more careful but frankly, I don’t want to change! Those who love me do so because I’m not cunning and devious. I don’t admire shrewd and manipulative people. I might have materially suffered because of my nature but to be honest, it has saved me too. And at the end of the day, I have genuine people around me. I would eventually ask the only friend I’ve had in the last three years (a person who bore the brunt of my post-divorce mood swings) whether my utter lack of regard for worldly matters (like moneymaking, asset building, protecting my financial interests etc.) was ultimately my biggest weakness.

    “No,” replied Suhela. “This is your biggest strength”. “Should I not attempt to change?” I asked. “No!” she replied passionately “Never change. You do as you please and then

    the world has to adjust to you. It always does”. The first and only interview given to GEO was to Salim Safi. He had not asked

    for it. I was told by JKT and Awn that I was being used to break the icy relationship with Safi, who was the only Pashtun voice in mainstream media. PTI desperately needed him to stop exposing the poor governance in KP. He was the only one with grassroots knowledge about KP, and was vocal with his criticism. Safi was nicknamed ‘Safi Kameena’ by Imran, a fact known to Safi (kameena is a word which is far from complimentary). Both men were stubborn in their stance and would not back down, but Jahangir persuaded Imran to patch up with Safi. The plan was to see if Salim treated me with respect. If so, Imran would also give him an interview. Jahangir and Pervez Khattak had already given interviews.

    On the day of the interview, the whole team of GEO stepped out to receive me along with Safi. According to tradition, a shawl was placed on my head to signify respect, and the new bride was given a gold gift from Mrs Safi. The interview was much softer compared to his trademark style. It shifted all blame to Chief Minister of KP, with no criticism of IK. There were tough questions for me, but I did not mind as long as Imran came out looking good. Only after the divorce would I realize what direction this interview was hinting at, where the questions had come from, and what the plan was.

    When we were off-air, Safi gave me files of research on Asad Umar. Asad was one of three sons born to General Umar, the right-hand man of General Yahya. General Yahya is largely credited for the breakup of East Pakistan. Asad came from the ruthless corporate background of Engro Corporation. He was sold to PTI followers as the highest paid CEO in Pakistan, who gave up his salary to join the political struggle of ‘Naya Pakistan’. He was considered the brains of PTI. But Sahir and I discovered he wasn’t the financial genius he was made out to be when we dissected a ‘shadow budget’ put forward by PTI in 2015. They tried to show how they would do things differently with their ‘Grand Plan for Naya Pakistan’. But the numbers simply did not add up.

    Insiders at Engro also told a very different story to what was being pitched. Apparently, Asad was let off quietly as he was running the company into losses. I found him to be a polite but rather observant man, quick to notice a woman, but rather subtle with his advances, unlike Naeem ul-Haq. I wasn’t sure whether PTI gave Asad Umar their signature snobbery or genuine frustration, but he never seemed happy with anything or anyone in the party. He chose a rather passive aggressive route. He seemed to have a covert role in events pertaining to my divorce and the ideological movement to dislodge JKT; he was the one who was arranging

    the pawns to carry out the execution, a dark horse who never confronted anyone outright.

    Immediately after the divorce, a girl from PTI UK started sharing screenshots of conversations she’d had with him. According to her, he had been cheating on his wife with her and she wanted him to leave this wife. When he didn’t, she leaked it on social media and he ended up with a brain haemorrhage. The story was covered by Aftab Iqbal in a skit on his show too. My mind immediately flew back to when I’d seen his adoring wife passionately making videos of his speeches during the dharna. I remembered her looking up at him with pride. I could feel nothing but pain for this poor woman. I was amazed and disappointed. This man was part of the PTI culture in every way. He was also the focal person in charge of KP, and a whole host of concerning new initiatives for the region. Asad Umar was the man behind the newly-renamed energy organisation, PEDO. It was appropriately named, as it was going to fuck KP’s future if it went ahead.

    The predecessor to PEDO was called SHDO, and had been originally set up in 1986 for small hydroelectric projects. The changes to the organisation by the former Engro man had some deeply concerning elements. Hydropower projects would be run through public, private and public-private partnerships in KP. It sent alarm bells ringing in my head as it sounded more like projects described in Confessions of an Economic Hit Man. The private sector had always been unsuccessful in KP because of the lack of sovereign guarantee, which only the Federal Government can give. That was why the organisation had been developing projects like Malakand rather successfully with its own resources. The gross revenue stood at 2.5 billion per annum from the Malakand project alone. Now it was being proposed that this earning would be used to fund high salaries for the new appointees under PEDO. These were jobs that bureaucrats had previously carried out on much lower salaries. Privatising this also meant projects could be awarded to investors of their choice. When transferred to the private sector, the province would only get revenue through nominal water use charges.

    PEDO involved the privatisation of these new hydel projects to PTI cronies at unknown but presumably low prices. Thereafter, the government would be deprived of all revenue from the projects they had started, besides the small benefit from the water usage charges. And PTI were free to run them as they liked, and potentially even sell them back to the government at a loss after leeching the businesses of all profit. In one case, 6 billion rupees were spent on approximately

    200 small-scale 5KW to 50KW projects, which is the equivalent of spending $54 million on the distribution of a few hundred simple solar panels. So, the pertinent question was simply this: Where did all that money go?

    In other words, PTI appeared to be abusing their power as a provincial government by fast-tracking projects with ‘potential’ and subtly privatising them. In doing so, they were effectively handing themselves significant investment and capital, and stealing streams of present and future income from existing government budgets.

    The immediate issue at the time was the appointment of the CEO Akbar Ayub Khan in clear violation of the rules set out. Akbar had served as a CFO in Engro under Asad Umar. It seemed clear to me that he was changing institutions into companies and employing his own people, which could lead to a hold on resources in the long run. The CM of KP wanted the brother of his favoured MPA for the General Manager position in PEDO, even though the position was several bands above his pay grade.

    Not only was PEDO appointing people on mouth-watering salaries, the Lowie hydropower project in Chitral was approved despite being in clear violation of the rules. Everyone piled the pressure on the chairman, Shakil Durrani, to meet the preferred Chinese company, including Asad Umar, Pervez Khattak, local politicians, contractors, and the CEO himself. Durrani insisted on verifying the eligibility of the Chinese company, and discovered it was too small to carry out the contract. He faced opposition, and despite his protests, the company was given an acceptance letter without fulfilling the legal requirement of visiting the company’s facility in China. He, like many others, had to resign in protest, and was maligned in trademark PTI-style.

    So, in conclusion, PEDO was a farce, with no highly qualified engineers, no organisational structure, and rules that were blatantly broken. The Machai and Ranolia power plants were completed in July 2015 but the transmission lines remained incomplete, leading to a loss of 40 million rupees per month. An extension was granted to Ranolia power plant at an additional cost of 700 million rupees. Like General Hamid of the Ihtesaab Commission, Shakil Durrani tried his best, but Imran would not listen to anyone showing him evidence (including his wife). The technical experts in the Board of Directors were kept in the dark while outsiders took decisions relating to PEDO.

    I took the file back to Imran and briefed him in detail, but he was more

    interested in how Safi had conducted himself during the interview. I pleaded with him to look into the energy deals and the appointment of Akbar Ayub Khan. He promised he would do so, but promises were only a way of avoiding further discussion for Imran. Two years down the line, I was reading that the party faced further embarrassment after going through lengthy and expensive legal battles to maintain the appointment. The CEO was ultimately removed following court cases, only to be replaced by another one from the ‘old boys network’. It amuses me when people think that Imran and I ever had any arguments that an average couple have. It was always corruption. It was always abuse of power. It was always Imran’s reluctance to fix things.

    When the Salim Safi interview was aired on the 5th of August 2015, Imran called me up and said, “JKT’s family were all praise for you. You handled it extremely well”. I had protected both Imran and his best friend Jahangir. I never saw these interviews until it was too late. I had no idea what was planned for me in August. I walked straight into it. On the 7th of August, I was thrust onto the stage in the Haripur NA-19 by-elections, and my shaky Hindko was put to the test. As I left the Bani Gala property, I saw the gate lined with DSNGs. They were waiting for me to make a comment. Baber Ata, the chief of JKT’s social media team, called me and said, “I have leaked the headings: ‘Reham Khan formally enters politics today’. Let’s give PMLN sleepless nights”. I chuckled, not knowing that it was only going to give me and my husband sleepless nights apart.

    The interviews framing me were all recorded and aired well before the Haripur campaign. The image of me taking over party politics was created even before I set foot in the political arena, and well before any speech was given. In the interviews, I gave soft, friendly answers, in keeping with the role of a proud and loyal wife. I thought I was helping my husband, but I was helping a malicious plan for a divorce.

    After the divorce, Safi was given another interview. I saw how his line had changed completely. This time, the tough questions were met by a woman who defended all those women who had loved blindly according to our tradition. After the interview, an older Pashtun woman, who had been betrayed by a husband she had been faithful to, called me and heaped praise on me. This time, I knew the praise was genuine.

    §

    “Imran had been told to get rid of you. He agreed but just asked for some time”. Those were Hafizullah Niazi’s words, when I met him for the first time in

    December 2015. I bumped into Imran’s sister’s estranged husband at the Avari Hotel, Lahore. I’d been invited to meet Bollywood actors visiting Pakistan at a film event. Hafizullah Niazi was a well-spoken columnist and analyst, one of the ideological founding members of PTI, and the husband of Imran’s sister, Rani. His brother, Inamullah Niazi, was the one I had been told about when Imran had met me for our May 2014 interview. He’d been promised the seat of NA-72 (Mianwali) if he left PMLN. He did so, only to be betrayed.

    I could see immediately why IK had deleted these brothers from his life. The man had an impressive personality and an instinct for politics. He never said a bad word about his wife. He also appreciated that I had not said anything derogatory about Imran. However, he reconfirmed my suspicion that my fate had been sealed after the April visit of IK’s sons. Apparently, my birthday photo had caused quite a stir in the Goldsmith household. Similarly, this chance meeting with Hafizullah did not go unnoticed by Imran. He unfollowed me on Twitter within fifteen minutes.

    Hafizullah appeared to be more shaken by Imran’s betrayal than I was. He explained how he had given his all to him. He was not the only cousin who had suffered at Imran’s hands. His other cousin, Majid Burki, had been a victim of Imran’s insecurities and complexes. Majid was a first-class Pakistani cricketer, and a huge star. He was the darling of the crowds long before Imran arrived on the scene. He had this elitist air about him and was quite the heartthrob. Not only was he recognised as a very graceful batsman, but Imran told me how Majid had managed to marry the most beautiful woman in the family. It seemed that it was jealousy more than meritorious efforts at play when Imran kicked him out of the team.

    Imran’s relationship with the Burkis was curious. Immediately after proposing to me, Imran had handed me his autobiography and specifically asked me to read a couple of chapters. I am the sort of a person who reads from cover to cover. I never got to the end of the book, a fact Imran kept making me feel guilty for. But after our breakdown, there was no interest left in him at all, so I never got around to finishing the book. Sahir was then handed the book, and also didn’t get very far. He found the tone egotistical and boring, and gave up. In the first couple of chapters, one of the most noticeable features was that he hardly mentioned his father or his rather middle-class family. It was all about the Burki clan. As I got to

    know him, his inferiority complex and hate for Mianwali became obvious. It was déjà vu: my first husband had an identical complex of being the poorer, backward cousin to very rich, rather well-connected cousins. It’s a complex that drives people to run after material success at the cost of personal relationships. With both Ijaz and Imran, hatred towards their fathers compounded the situation. Imran had been on non-speaking terms with his father for much of his life. Imran despised his father and his lifestyle, but had become much worse himself. The uncomfortable relationship meant that Imran had often been the subject of ridicule by his father. Imran narrated an incident when both of them were travelling to Mianwali. His father, irritated by his son’s diva airs and graces, chastised him a couple of times. Imran recalled how they emerged out of a local restaurant; Imran was overjoyed that the people there recognised the celebrity. He felt vindicated.

    The Burkis (his mother’s side) were reputed to be sophisticated. I met the very knowledgeable Jamshed Burki and his adorable wife Abida baji after I got married. They were both the epitome of grace. I immediately took to them, and encouraged them to spend Sunday mornings with us. Jamshed bhai knew my family and tribe well. He would sit for hours, explaining our history with references. I believe Abida baji and her recommended prayers kept me safe while I was in Bani Gala. She gave me a copy of the Manzil (Quranic Verses), which I read while I travelled. The other cousin was the ageing Dr Nausherwan Burki, who oversaw the KP Health Act, 2015. I got on well with him and his kids but could see how his controversial appointment and style of work would not go down well with the doctors and professors in KP. I also met Shahid Burki, who had served as Vice President of the World Bank, and as the de facto Finance Minister in a caretaker setting in 1996.

    I started noticing how Imran had copied the Burki mannerisms, but (as all parodies are) he was more exaggerated, so it didn’t look right. The Burkis have a quiet masculinity about them that commands respect. They are neither loud nor overly expressive. Imran copied to an abnormal extent, which is why his gestures, laugh, and conduct appeared fake at times. In private, his demeanour and mannerisms were completely different and far more effeminate, even childlike. He would sometimes break down under pressure and cling to me, howling loudly. I would wonder how this man, who could not handle so much as a single email from a random party worker, could possibly handle the pressure of any public office, let alone that of a Prime Minister.

    § Pretty much everywhere you looked in Bani Gala, there were pictures of Imran addressing crowds at major jalsas. Most people would focus on the great Khan in these pictures as he made his forceful speech, but my gaze was always drawn first to the thousands of pairs of shining eyes, unblinking in their devotion as they looked up at their Khan with hope. They loved him and trusted him blindly, just like I did. He revealed little of his real character in public. It was this reserved and aloof attitude that kept me from discovering the real Khan until after we got married, and even then, he kept up the pretence to the best of his ability. I tried to bridge this gap between his adoring followers and him by relaying messages to and fro. Until then, there had never been a link between the Leader and his followers. As a journalist, I saw other party leaders reinforcing the negative narrative about him, perhaps eyeing the Chairman’s seat. In the passing months, I saw how his family, friends and senior party members exploited his celebrity nature. I was naturally prompted to defend and protect him. As any big strong man in our society, he would protest that he didn’t need protecting, but any wife would understand how we nurture our families, despite their protests.

    When Imran described his childhood, it was clear he had been left at the mercy of servants. He described how he had been subjected to nudity by older maids and cousins. Imran joked about a maid who would forcefully nurse him when he was about 4-5 years old. It became such a habit that Imran once grabbed her breasts in front of his mother, much to her horror. He told me how an older female cousin would force him to touch her when he was not even ten. As Imran joined Aitchison, this sexual curiosity got the better off him and he had a couple of interactions with a boy in his class. He spoke of a time when a boy signalled to him to follow him into the garden of the school property and performed a sexual act on him. Later, in Worcestershire, while he was doing his A-Levels, he described an incident in the showers where a 12-year-old boy came and forced himself on an 18-year-old Imran.

    In later years as a celebrity, he was never short of suppliers. Part of the tragedy with celebrities, especially those in politics, is that there are many who are keen to keep them entertained. Sexual entertainment is the most frequently used tool to control politicians. Imran had no shortage of such men and women, who provided him with varied entertainment. There was a man in every port (so to speak) to

    cater to all the celebrity’s dependencies. All were rewarded with top PTI positions. This was the sad truth that awaited the countless ideological followers who may have been thinking ‘Why has this person not been removed for their repeated political failures?’ The answer, regrettably, was that these people were integral to the entire messed-up state of affairs. They were the entertainment themselves.

    From his confessions to me, it was clear that Imran was not the sort to say no to any opportunity. He once recounted in detail one such story. Apparently, one night he had spotted an absolutely beautiful woman. He had never seen anyone so stunning. They got down to the business, only for Imran to find that the encounter was not with a woman. I asked him what he did next and he simply replied, “It was too late to stop”. I put this as a hypothetical story to my male friends. Their responses were dramatically different. One said, “I would have run a mile,” while the other said, “I am not blind”. The most common response was, “Well, if you are a hetero male, nothing could possibly happen.”

    Over a year later, a rather excited female journalist would one day try very hard to reach me. I was busy in a meeting at the time but eventually managed to squeeze a few minutes out for the urgent information that she had to share. This rather breathless journalist told me that the film actress Resham had just called her and told her how the new transgender dancer Rimal was over the moon because she had just provided her services to the great Khan. My lack of surprise shocked the journalist relaying the story. She proceeded to swear at me in Sindhi, saying, “Zaleel aurat! I can’t believe what an idiotic woman you are! You knew all this?”

    A few months later, in the summer of 2016, a new male acquaintance asked if he could speak to me as he was quite disturbed. He clearly sounded very angry and emotional. I was friends with his older sister and we had a respectful distance between us, so he couldn’t come out clearly with the story he had just heard. With great difficulty and pain in his voice, he said, “I had no idea how much you have suffered at the hands of this person. It’s so cruel for you to have gone through this awful marriage”.

    It turned out that he had been told by a PTI leader from Punjab how the Chairman of PTI had disappeared with the transgender dancer at an event he had been invited to. The PTI leader knew I was friends with this family, so called them and said, “We can’t follow him anymore. This chap has been misleading all of us. Now that we know his true nature we feel even sorrier for his ex-wife. After she visited us, we were convinced that she was the best thing that happened to him”. It

    is strange that so many of the compliments I’ve received in my life have come packaged with such negativity.

    After the divorce, the stories kept pouring in of who had supplied what, where, and when. They thought I had no idea. A part of me wishes that I’d had no idea. But I knew, not because I was looking but because the great man told me himself. The evidence is all around us. Sometimes, we blind ourselves to the truth. I remembered how I had once deduced that a friend of mine was married to a gay man on my first meeting with him. My friend couldn’t see that her husband was gay, even as he felt another man’s biceps in the kitchen while exclaiming in rather camp fashion, “Oh my god, you are so strong”. Instead, my friend simply believed she was not attractive.

    I missed a lot of similar signs during my marriage. I also saw how Imran would quickly notice and appreciate attractive men. Money and good-looking men appeared to be the two things that impressed him the most. He raved about the past beauty of people like Pervez Khattak, Zakir Khan and Murad Saeed. The way Imran spoke fondly of Saqlain Mushtaq, the Pakistani spinner known for his cute boyish smile, disturbed me. His admiration for the rather macho Minister from DIK, Amin Gundapur, and his undying love for the youngest MNA from PTI, Murad Saeed, was even more shocking. Before my marriage, I noticed how everyone in Islamabad café shops would burst into giggles every time the young Murad entered with Amin Gundapur. There were hostel caretakers in Peshawar who told us details of the young boy’s hostel life. But the affection that Imran and Murad shared was unmistakable, and a shock to my system. Murad could do no wrong. Whether it was faking his degree or misbehaving with media, Imran had given strict instructions to his media cell to protect the boy at all costs. The pretty boy from Swat, returned Imran’s appreciation with unblinking devotion for all to see, even from atop the Azadi container. Other than Murad’s looks, I couldn’t see what his qualifications or credentials were for his National Assembly seat. I also supposed Ali Amin Gundapur qualified purely on the grounds of his rakish appeal, with his long hair and threatening moustache.

    Then there was Zak, who had an unmistakable bond with his skipper; Imran always kept Zak by his side. Zakir and Imran had been inseparable since their cricketing days. On every little holiday that Imran took, Zak would be a fixture. I could clearly see Zak was as popular for his looks with the ladies as he was with Imran. The long-term, live-in relationship with Moby was odd too. Imran would

    refer to him as his wife. Moby, while married for a third time, chose to live with Imran and not his own wife. I found these connections hard to understand but chose to dismiss them, deeming it paranoia. However, while cleaning the bottom-left drawer of my husband’s side table, I found empty cigar cases and huge tubes of KY jelly. When I asked what they were for, Imran explained that the lubricant and the metal cases were used together. His ‘preferences’ became clear. My look of horror produced peals of laughter from my sexually liberated husband.

    I had caught my husband ‘admiring’ male genitalia through his impressive DVD collection several times. It was embarrassing to walk into the bedroom of a husband who was pleasuring himself to images of male bodies while his wife was busy cooking in the kitchen. Initially, he would cover it very well by saying that he was seriously thinking of having surgical enhancement as he felt he could do with another two inches. This was a recurring conversation. Apparently, he had also done some research on it. I didn’t quite know how to respond to such a delicate matter in diplomatic fashion. I was genuinely shocked at his obsession, particularly at his age, and dismissed it as silly nonsense. But his insecurities lay deep. I found it sad and depressing. If Imran Khan, the much-loved, much-imitated, and much-idolised icon for several generations, could be so insecure then what hope did an ordinary man have?

    The fact is that it’s not what you achieve or what you possess, but how loved you have been as a child that determines how confident you are. People often said to me that they felt threatened by me. They felt that I was better than them; that I would take over. But ‘they’ were not my concern. What was depressing was that Imran thought he was replaceable. To me and many political analysts, PTI meant Imran. With no Imran, there would be no party. There was not a single person who could pull a crowd on their own. Some thought that I brought that crowd-pulling factor but it was ludicrous to imagine that I could overtake Imran. Now that I look back, I remember how I gave an interview during a comedy show in July 2015, which was reputed to give a hard grilling to its guests. Awn Chaudry and a girl from Lahore had arranged it. Surprisingly, Imran sat through the whole show, listening intently to every word. In the end he said, “Baby, you did very well. That’s a difficult show. Wouldn’t it be great if you become more popular than me?”

    I’d been embarrassed at what I thought was lavish praise from him. I had no idea how uncomfortable he was getting. His insecurity was illogical. Even if I were to get any position, it would be after Imran. It was the same for Nusrat Bhutto and

    Nasim Wali Khan. Once they lost their husbands, they had to keep going with the mission. But perhaps that was their fear. After the divorce, I heard the worst possible accusation: that I had been trying to kill him.

    On the 2nd day of Eid-ul-Fitr in July 2015, I had left in the morning to visit my mother. Imran had been sitting in the dining room with Naeem, Awn, Faisal Javed, and another PTI guy. I returned home at 10:30pm, worried that Imran would shout at me for coming home so late. I found him lying quietly on the bed. This was unlike him. As I touched his forehead, I felt the cold sweat. He said he felt queasy. He panicked me further by saying that he had been getting a tingling sensation in his arms and feet. I had been worried about us being so far from any medical facility since I’d heard of Rubina’s recent stroke. I checked Imran’s smart watch. His heart rate was down to 44. I immediately shouted for Awn who checked his blood pressure and it was very low. Amid protests from Imran, we packed him into the car and rushed him to Kulsoom International.

    At the hospital, while Yousaf, Sahir and I worried, Imran behaved like a baby. I told him to let the staff check everything but he made a huge scene over the nurse inserting a cannula in his vein. He insisted she had done it incorrectly and pulled it out. The doctors said that it wasn’t a stroke and his heart was fine. Imran refused a blood test. He kept saying he had eaten some mithai sent by his cousin, and it had perhaps not agreed with him. Imran hadn’t eaten anything else. This would often happen; without me in the house, the servants wouldn’t even prepare anything for him. When I was out, no one would feed him.

    After the divorce, my caring and covering up was rewarded as several news outlets began reporting that he’d been in that hospital because I’d poisoned him. Apparently, this was step one of my master plan to take over the party. And what had really happened? I had rushed him to hospital because he had been doing drugs on an empty stomach. The media was accusing me of poisoning my ex-husband and all I could do was stay silent. Mansoor Ali Khan, a leading anchor, dug out the original report from the hospital to clarify my position and immediately received a call from Aleema, reprimanding him.

    I forced myself to smile in public while these accusations were made. I wasn’t even interested in denying the rumours. People did not matter. These accusations came from none other than the man whose life and wellbeing I had been praying for. I would frequently plead with him to stop with his habits because I couldn’t see life beyond him. I knew if anything happened to him, his family would not even

    let me be near him for a minute to grieve. I spent over 12 months fearing for his life. There I was, trying to make sure he wouldn’t collapse, making sure his LDL would come down and that he would eat on time, trying to get tall, towering security guards so that his head would be protected, trying desperately to keep him off the drugs. And he was spreading a rumour that I was poisoning him?

    It didn’t matter what his mouthpieces said. It didn’t matter what the world thought. But I wondered how he could not see how much I cared for him. He surely couldn’t be so deluded? I stopped cooking the Thai dishes I used to make for him because it reminded me of how I had wasted my energy. I stopped eating his favourite cheese because it reminded me of how he enjoyed it. In the end, no one believed their stories and they couldn’t damage my image but it hurt beyond anything that words can explain. I hated myself for feeling hurt by a man who was clearly callous, but the heart doesn’t listen to rationale.

    The sources detail pervasive betrayal and lies throughout the author’s relationship with Imran Khan, extending beyond the immediate marital breach to encompass a broader web of deceit and manipulation. The core betrayal stems from Imran Khan’s infidelity and the subsequent calculated campaign to discredit the author. This was not a singular event but a pattern of behavior involving multiple individuals and sustained over time.

    • Extensive Infidelity: The author discovered numerous text messages revealing Imran Khan’s sexual relationships with other women, including high-ranking members of his political party. These messages ranged from explicit sexual propositions to boasts of sexual activity with others. The author describes these actions as “depraved” and notes that he seemed to take pride in his sexual conquests. This infidelity is further underscored by accounts from others, including a journalist who related a story about Imran Khan’s encounter with a transgender person.
    • Calculated Smear Campaign: The author describes how Imran Khan, with the help of his associates and media allies, launched a smear campaign against her following their separation. This campaign involved spreading false rumors and accusations, including claims of blackmail, poisoning, and affairs with intelligence agents. These false narratives were amplified by media outlets that were either complicit or easily manipulated.
    • Betrayal by Associates: The author highlights how many people in Imran Khan’s inner circle participated in the betrayal. This included advisors who plotted her removal, media figures who spread false narratives, and even friends who turned against her after the divorce. The author describes the swift disappearance of opportunists surrounding Imran Khan once she was no longer his wife.
    • Lies and Deception: Imran Khan’s lies extended beyond infidelity to encompass his public persona. He presented himself as a devout man, yet engaged in activities that contradicted this image. The author describes instances where he would say one thing and do the opposite, and how his public image did not reflect his private behavior.
    • Personal Insecurities: The author suggests that Imran Khan’s behavior, including his infidelity and the smear campaign, stemmed from his own personal insecurities and a need for validation. His complex relationship with his father and his interactions with other men are cited as potential factors contributing to these insecurities.
    • Abuse of Power: The author’s account also highlights how Imran Khan abused his political power to silence critics and further the smear campaign against her. The removal of officials who opposed him, his manipulation of the media, and his attempts to control narratives, demonstrate this abuse of power. He actively tried to suppress information that could damage his image.

    In conclusion, the betrayal and lies described in the sources paint a picture of a deeply flawed relationship where infidelity was not merely a personal failing but a catalyst for a wider campaign of deception and abuse of power. The author’s experiences highlight the devastating consequences of such behavior, not only on the personal level but also on the political landscape.

    Imran Khan’s infidelity, as detailed in the sources, was not an isolated incident but a pattern of behavior that significantly impacted the author’s life and formed a core element of her betrayal. The evidence presented depicts a man with a deeply ingrained pattern of sexual promiscuity, involving numerous women and extending across various stages of his life.

    • Extensive Evidence: The author presents substantial evidence of Imran Khan’s infidelity, primarily through explicit text messages discovered on his phone. These messages, from several women, included sexually explicit propositions and boasts of sexual encounters. One particularly shocking text was from a younger woman who regularly updated him on the number of men she had slept with. The women involved included high-ranking members of his political party, such as the “President of Punjab” of his party, Andaleeb Abbas. The author notes that the sexting involved a bizarre mix of images and bragging about sleeping with other men.
    • Beyond Text Messages: The author also relates other accounts that support the claim of extensive infidelity. A journalist informed her about Imran Khan’s simultaneous conversations with three different women, begging them to meet. Another account describes an encounter related by a female journalist about an interaction between Imran Khan and a transgender dancer. The author further mentions that Imran Khan’s sexual escapades were allegedly well known in Lahori circles.
    • Pattern of Behavior: The author emphasizes that this behavior was not a one-time occurrence but a recurring pattern, evident throughout their relationship. Imran Khan’s apologies for his actions were not followed by sustained change. He repeatedly promised to change but failed to do so. The pattern continued even after the author directly confronted him about his actions.
    • Consequences of Infidelity: The author’s account shows that Imran Khan’s infidelity had significant and long-lasting consequences. It was not only a betrayal of their marriage, but it also led to a vicious smear campaign against the author following their divorce. This smear campaign involved the spread of false accusations and rumors meant to discredit her.

    In summary, the sources provide extensive evidence of Imran Khan’s infidelity, portraying it as a deeply embedded characteristic of his personality rather than an isolated incident. This infidelity was a crucial factor in the breakdown of their marriage and the subsequent events described by the author.

    The sources describe extensive political manipulation surrounding Imran Khan, both during and after the author’s marriage to him. This manipulation involved a complex interplay of individuals, media outlets, and political strategies aimed at consolidating power and controlling narratives.

    • Control of Information and Narrative: Imran Khan and his associates actively manipulated information and controlled the narrative surrounding the author’s relationship and subsequent divorce. This involved using media outlets to spread false rumors and accusations, portraying the author negatively, and suppressing information damaging to Imran Khan. Several television anchors and social media teams were explicitly tasked with maligning her. The timing of media appearances and interviews reveal a calculated strategy to frame the author in a negative light before she even entered the political arena.
    • Strategic Use of Media: Media outlets played a crucial role in this manipulation. Many anchors and journalists actively participated in the smear campaign against the author, often at Imran Khan’s direction. Interviews were strategically conducted and edited to shape public perception. Even seemingly innocuous interviews contained subtle hints foreshadowing the author’s future downfall. One instance reveals how a channel owner refused to broadcast evidence of Imran Khan’s questionable behavior.
    • Abuse of Power within the Party: Imran Khan also used his position within the PTI to further his manipulation. This involved silencing dissenters and promoting those who were loyal or complicit in his actions. The removal of officials who opposed his actions, such as the Additional Chief Secretary, Hammad Agha, showcases his willingness to dismiss individuals who did not comply with his agenda. This abuse of power extended to the appointment of individuals to key positions based on loyalty and personal connections, rather than qualifications.
    • Exploitation of Personal Relationships: Imran Khan’s manipulation extended to his personal relationships. He used his connections and influence to manipulate the author, his family, and other members of the PTI, exploiting trust and loyalty to achieve his own goals. He relied on advisors who orchestrated his plan to remove the author from his life, using an exit strategy. The author also notes how he used ‘friends’ to gather information against her.
    • Use of False Accusations: False accusations were a central tool in Imran Khan’s strategy. The author faced a barrage of unfounded accusations, including attempts to poison him, blackmailing him into marriage, having links to various powerful people, and being an intelligence agent. These accusations were designed to discredit her and deflect from his own misconduct. Even after the divorce, the accusations continued.
    • Political maneuvering and strategic alliances: The author’s account implies that Imran Khan’s actions were not only personally driven, but also part of a wider political strategy. His interactions with Malik Riaz highlight the potential for using powerful figures in the business world to serve political goals. The attempt to reconcile with Salim Safi demonstrates how political alliances and media management played a key role.

    In conclusion, the sources depict a pattern of sophisticated political manipulation orchestrated by Imran Khan, using a combination of media control, abuse of power, personal relationships, and false accusations to achieve his goals. This manipulation had profound consequences for the author and highlights the potential for political figures to exploit power and resources for personal gain.

    The sources detail a sustained campaign of personal attacks against the author, orchestrated primarily by Imran Khan and his associates following the breakdown of their marriage. These attacks went far beyond simple disagreements and constituted a concerted effort to discredit and destroy her reputation.

    • False Accusations: The most prominent aspect of the personal attacks involved a barrage of false accusations. These included claims that the author: blackmailed Imran Khan into marriage using a pregnancy; attempted to poison him; had links to Malik Riaz and other powerful figures; and was an MI6 agent or other intelligence operative. These accusations were systematically spread through various media outlets and social media platforms. The sheer volume and gravity of these false claims reveal a calculated attempt to inflict maximum damage.
    • Amplified by Media Outlets: The smear campaign against the author relied heavily on the complicity or manipulation of numerous media outlets. Television anchors, often acting on Imran Khan’s direct instructions, conducted interviews and aired reports that presented a deliberately negative image of the author. This coordinated media assault amplified the false accusations and ensured their wide dissemination.
    • Targeting Personal Life and Character: The attacks went beyond political allegations; they were designed to damage the author’s personal reputation and standing within society. They targeted her character and integrity, aiming to portray her as untrustworthy, manipulative, and immoral. The accusations were crafted to appeal to cultural sensitivities and societal expectations, further damaging her reputation. This included attempts to undermine her perceived piety and virtue.
    • Personal Attacks by Imran Khan: The author’s account details numerous instances of direct personal attacks from Imran Khan himself. These ranged from verbally abusive remarks on speakerphone to casual dismissal of her concerns and feelings. His responses to her complaints about his infidelity and other behaviors frequently involved minimizing the situation or shifting blame. These personal attacks extended to spreading false rumors about her to their mutual friends and associates.
    • Involvement of Allies and Associates: Imran Khan’s campaign of personal attacks extended far beyond himself. His political allies, advisors, and even friends played active roles in spreading false narratives and discrediting the author. This coordinated assault showcases a deeply ingrained pattern of behavior and a willingness to utilize any means necessary to silence dissent or destroy the author’s reputation.

    In summary, the personal attacks described in the sources were not isolated incidents but a calculated and sustained campaign aimed at destroying the author’s reputation. This campaign utilized false accusations, media manipulation, and the active participation of numerous individuals to achieve its goal. The severity and coordination of these attacks paint a grim picture of the lengths to which Imran Khan and his associates were willing to go to silence and discredit the author.

    The sources reveal a deliberate and multifaceted strategy employed by Imran Khan to manage and manipulate his public image, contrasting sharply with the reality of his private life as depicted by the author. This involved a calculated use of media, strategic alliances, and the suppression of damaging information.

    • Cultivating a “Heroic” Image: Imran Khan cultivated a public persona of a heroic, morally upright leader, often described as a “Greek hero” or a saintly figure. This image was carefully constructed and maintained through his public speeches and appearances, emphasizing his commitment to principles and the welfare of the people. The author notes the “thousands of pairs of shining eyes, unblinking in their devotion” at his rallies, illustrating the effectiveness of this strategy. This carefully constructed image was directly contrasted with the private reality depicted by the author.
    • Strategic Media Management: Imran Khan’s team exercised meticulous control over the media narrative surrounding him. The author describes how various media outlets were used to promote his positive image while simultaneously suppressing negative information or using them to spread false accusations against his detractors. The careful orchestration of interviews, and the suppression of damaging evidence such as recordings of his simultaneous conversations with multiple women, highlights a sophisticated approach to media management. The timing of media releases and interviews was also strategically manipulated to control the flow of information and shape public opinion.
    • Controlling the Narrative Through Allies and Associates: Imran Khan’s public image was further bolstered by the actions of his allies and associates. The author highlights how television anchors, social media teams, and even his own political party members were actively involved in spreading false information and launching personal attacks against her, all in an effort to protect his public persona. These individuals served as extensions of his image management strategy, amplifying positive narratives and suppressing negative ones.
    • Exploiting Public Trust and Blind Faith: The author’s account reveals how Imran Khan actively leveraged the blind faith and trust his supporters placed in him. He effectively utilized this trust to maintain his image even in the face of substantial evidence of his misconduct. The author repeatedly mentions the blind devotion of his followers and how his public persona differed significantly from his private actions. This underscores how the disparity between his public image and private life was able to persist for a considerable time.

    In summary, Imran Khan’s public image was not a spontaneous reflection of reality, but rather a carefully constructed and maintained narrative. This image was actively shaped and protected through the strategic use of media, the complicity of his allies, and the exploitation of his supporters’ blind faith. The contrast between his public image and the private reality presented by the author is striking and reveals a deliberate effort to maintain a facade of morality and integrity, even in the face of significant misconduct.

    Chapter 28

    I t took me over four months to heal. Initially, it felt like physical pain; a

    tightening in my chest like an angina attack. I would lie awake all night and all morning, finding it difficult to jump out of bed like I used to. I couldn’t remember a time in life that I had felt this hurt. It was an insult for a proud woman who thought she was reasonably intelligent and morally upright to be betrayed by a man who was financially and morally bereft of any principles. The term ‘projection’ came to mind from psychology lessons. These individuals attribute their own failings to another individual. A liar will label another a liar.

    I tried to focus on my work, but doing a current affairs show meant having to go through news of my ex constantly. I could not bear to hear his voice or see any image of him. I escaped to Turkey for a couple of days but everything, from the historical references to the cheese and honey served to me, reminded me of how I had invested so much of my time on him. I also had so much inside information on everyone that it became difficult for me (and embarrassing for my guests) to carry on with the hypocritical nature of our current affairs shows. But I soldiered on. NEO was a newly launched channel and offered an impressive salary. I had taken a major financial hit because of the marriage and needed a cushion to get myself back on my feet.

    I also tried to focus on the filmmaking. Since I had not been working on a news show in Bani Gala, I had devoted my time to my first film, Janaan. Since I had no office of my own anymore, the dining room was used as the film office. From casting to scripting to wardrobe planning, everything was done in that room. From March to August 2015, we locked the venues and cast. I spent countless hours correcting and improving the script with Sahir and my nephew Behram. It was exchanged backwards and forwards between myself and the scriptwriter until it was finally ready in early July. We proceeded to start the shoot at the end of August. Despite my efforts, we had only managed to source 10 million rupees (approx. £66,400) before the first shoot started.

    Several allegations were thrown at me (as they always were), claiming that I had

    taken crazy amounts from various people to fund the film. In actual fact, I merely introduced my young filmmaking partner to investors, and never directly took a penny from anyone. Miraculously, we managed to shoot the bulk of the film on a shoe-string budget of 12.5 million rupees. I had to give 1.2 million rupees of my own to clear some bills. I even instructed the crew to take furniture and tapestries from me to use for the sets I had designed. I wanted this film to be perfect.

    Post-divorce, a little more money was added by a British Asian fast food chain to complete the song numbers and the more elaborate wedding scenes. Janaan was released in September 2016 and became the first Pakistani film to be included in the UK top ten. The female character was loosely based on me and was a huge hit with audiences. However, after using my name to sell the film, the young filmmaker conveniently forgot my endless hours of commitment. He not only never shared the profits, but did not even have the decency to thank me for my efforts. Some find it unbelievable that I have allowed people to exploit me like this. But I have never helped anyone for personal gain. After seeing those that I loved so much be deceitful with me, the deceit of a greedy little boy was not that hurtful. Besides, I could take comfort in the fact that the story and characterization was well-received. The reception was eerily positive toward my specific contributions; the weak points of the film were said to be mainly things to do with post-production and execution, which I had been excluded from. And that was enough for me to feel that my effort had been compensated. I could take comfort in the fact that my story had been appreciated and the young talent I had hand-picked would flourish.

    The film was one aspect of my life at the time. But for now, I was back to what I was good at, although my heart was drifting away from it. My office at NEO had become a bit of a political campaign office as people poured in with their grievances throughout the day. Exhausting as it was, it took my mind off my divorce and helped to channel my energies. I loved to listen and I wanted to help. I used my pain to relieve the pain of others. When I put things into perspective, I found my grief was trivial compared to the suffering of many. This realisation set the stage for the next, and arguably most important, phase of my life and work. Charity and social activism would soon take over my life.

    Home life had completely changed though, for the third time in as many years. I was back to being a professional and my free time was centred around the most important thing in my life: my children. It was also the first time I could even

    consider developing or following any of my interests. People often think that I was always focused on my career, and there could be no room for romance in my life. But it was life that never allowed me a window to explore my romantic side. Perhaps now it is too late. It is not my age, but the burden of responsibility that restricts me from pursuing personal happiness yet again.

    It began with love for my mother when I persisted in an unhappy and abusive marriage. Then came life as a struggling single parent. With the passing of my father and my sister’s new-found happiness, I packed away the dreams that I had always had as a young girl. Marrying a man over twenty years older than me was a conscious decision. Marrying a cause was the biggest romance of all. Now, after all I have seen and endured, I am more committed to my view of taking responsibility for those you love. I took responsibility for my family, my children, and my husband. I moved to a much bigger responsibility very happily. Perhaps I always knew that personal happiness was a wild goose chase.

    Some people say that people like me have the appearance of being devoid of all human emotions. Maybe they have a point. But being this way means being so deeply romantic and idealistic that we realise it’s difficult to attain that perfection. I remember watching Leonardo DiCaprio in The Great Gatsby with friend. She seemed unimpressed. She was a realist with a different outlook on life: her preferences were attainable pleasures like diamonds and Jimmy Choo shoes. Disappointed at her unenthusiastic response, I turned to my even more unromantic, career-orientated daughter, Ridha, who was reading the book for her English Literature A-level. She also thought it a pretty silly tale. But when I repeated the dialogues passionately, she started absorbing the message. I explained to the cynical teenager how love should always be unselfish, and that it has more to do with an image of the beloved that perhaps bears no resemblance to the reality. By the end of the hour-long lecture, I’d managed to get her interested in the novel, if not in the concept of love.

    I could easily relate to Gatsby. When you love someone, you want to give them everything. It’s not a business deal. There are no returns and no dividends to wait for. Daisy was perhaps not lovable to the reader, but to Jay Gatsby, everything in his world was built around her idea. My view was similar, but now I can see that it was just a figment of my idealism. It had very little to do with the person. I was in love with the idea of love. I was alone in my devotion and my idealism. Like Gatsby, in my blind love, I’d entered the world of the very people I always despised.

    Coincidentally, the other novel Ridha was reading at the time was perhaps a much stronger resemblance to my life experiences. The Age of Innocence has always been my favourite book and film. Everyone around the main characters, Newland Archer and the alluring Ellen, knew what was going on, but the lovers were unaware. In their earnestness to protect their families, they end up depriving themselves of true love. Archer admired Ellen’s quest for freedom but remained chained to what was expected of him. I related to both characters; Archer for sacrificing his love for his duty, but more to Ellen, who chose freedom for herself and from guilt. Very few films are as true to the books they adapt as these two. I grew to love the films as much as I did the novels.

    Coming from a family of avid readers, I had a wide reading selection to choose from. My love of British historical romances came from my older sister, while my uncles left behind the work of the philosophers. My philosophy on life and models of politics is inspired by Confucius. My childhood favourite was What Katy Did. It’s the story of a young, impatient, irrepressible girl who becomes paralysed. It shapes her character as she battles with her disability and comes out on the other side with flying colours. Little Women was another of my favourites, one I became fascinated with as a teenager. I identified with Jo’s wild spirit. I wanted to grow up to be her, to have that fierceness to protect your family, no matter what it takes. She even chops her hair off in defiance of the social norms of the time and is happy to sacrifice her crowning glory to provide for her family. My heroine would grow up, and the readers could follow her journey into Jo’s Boys, which must have subconsciously inspired me since I would also start looking after homeless children one day. That became my role in life. The only difference is that a Professor Bhaer-type is still very much missing from the scene.

    The more books we read, people we meet, conversations we have, and cultures we are exposed to, shape our personal growth. They define the role we play in society. As F. Scott Fitzgerald put it, “I’m not sure what I’ll do but – Well, I want to go places and see people. I want my mind to grow. I want to live where things happen on a big scale”. I would be given the opportunity to go places and see people a lot sooner than I thought.

    On the 8th of June, NEO told my producer out of the blue that there would be no show from the next week. No termination letter was sent. Not even the courtesy of a phone call was made to me. They’d offered me a contract with a two-month notice period or equivalent salary in lieu of notice. But all I could do was

    look on as they suddenly withheld that salary, then spread the news that I had been terminated. For the first time in my short career, I had lost my job, and I was reading all about the unethical termination via social media.

    Initially, they had been very keen to pay me upfront for the first three months but by March their attitude changed. The rumour was that Imran had been threatening the channel owners to get rid of me. He hadn’t allowed any PTI member to be on my show and then he was apparently trying to have me removed. And the channel owners were getting frustrated with my content. They had wanted me to come out and expose Imran openly on the show. Instead, I was being me. I was an expensive but useless commodity for them. The last show I did for them was on IDPs.

    I flew out to England for my son’s graduation, only to find myself effectively stranded once again. I again saw the attitudes of people around me change on hearing I’d lost my job. Friends turned their backs on me rudely and abruptly. Once again, I was short on cash with no roof over my head. I had no money in my British account and no efficient mechanism to get money over from Pakistan. Funnily enough, I had been feeling pretty low until that moment. But when I hit rock-bottom, I suddenly felt completely cured. I drove around Hampshire and Berkshire and sang along with the kids to all our old favourites. In an instant, the old Reham was back, but this was an even stronger version of myself. It was a rebirth. I had discovered my power was that I had always been carefree. As Freddie Mercury had sung, ‘Nothing really matters. Anyone can see. Nothing really matters to me. Any way the wind blows’.

    §

    “Haramzadi, khati tu mera hai!!” (Bastard woman, I am the one feeding you!) And with that, he slammed the double doors of the big American fridge on my

    hand. I did not react. He turned to look at the 11-year-old waiting for his breakfast at

    the unpolished pine kitchen table. It was a familiar morning dose of abuse, sarcasm and glares. But this morning was special. It was the boy’s first day at Caistor Grammar School. He was dressed in his brand new dark blazer and grey slacks. He had passed the difficult entrance exam with flying colours. But his father was still not happy with him or his mother. His mother had been doing Bond assessment

    practice papers with him for years, preparing him for not only these tests, but for the rest of his life. But this man was still screaming that she was a lazy, incompetent mother. Ijaz turned to the boy and said something to him in Urdu littered with Punjabi expletives. To make sure the little boy understood every word, the man translated.

    “You know what your mother was? A maggot!! The maggot that is in faeces! I extracted her, and brought her to this level”.

    As his angry father turned his back, the boy looked at his mother and mouthed the words ‘Get me out of here’. The memory of the little helpless 11-year-old pleading silently to me will remain forever etched in my mind.

    I walked my son out the front door and to the bottom of our drive so he could take the school bus for the very first time. I knelt and hugged him tightly. All I could feel was pride: my handsome son was all grown up and going to senior school. We suddenly heard a grating voice from the door of the house. “Stop your drama”. This sad old man could not even come and share a moment of pride with his wife and son. It wasn’t the only memorable moment of my life spoiled by another man’s insecurities. It would happen again years later, as I flew to the UK for Sahir’s graduation. On the morning of the most important day in Sahir’s life, I was driving myself to the courts in London. Someone had filed a trivial suit in an attempt to malign me and disrupt my charitable work. It wasn’t even going to achieve anything. It was done only to inconvenience me. And it had worked. This was definitely going to cost me.

    As I struggled with a rental car and the awful rush hour traffic, tears were streaming down my face. I was alone again. My employers had suddenly terminated my employment. They hadn’t paid me for over two months and now they had breached contract. My friends’ smiles had hardened into coldness and hostility. Everyone had abandoned me. I was never going to be a part of my son’s graduation ceremony. As I finally found the courtroom I was meant to be in, I learned that the hearing had been adjourned. I was late, but the taxi driver who had been used to file a case against me had also not turned up. I had written my statement myself and handed it to the usher. The judge called me in with the other party, and I explained who I was and why this was being done to me. All this wise man said to me was, “I believe you are getting late for a graduation ceremony”.

    A tear slipped out. Here was the kindness of a stranger who could see the truth staring him in the face. This man believed me and understood what was dear to

    me. But those who claimed to be friends or lovers would try to ruin the one special day I had worked for all my life. And it finally sunk in: the hundreds of times I had heard ‘I love you’ were repetitions of the easiest lie of all. Humans, like pet dogs, have learned the tricks that get them the treats they want. Words, and particularly those three, makeup the laziest trick of all. The main difference is that pet dogs are far more faithful than humans.

    It took another long commute out of London and back to Camberley to pick my girls up. We sped to Southampton just in time for the ceremony. I don’t know how we did it but the four of us pulled together and made it happen, again. It was these young kids who helped me; who had always helped me. The designer-laden women trying so hard to impress upon me that they were my friends had disappeared. The love-professing men were also mysteriously unavailable when needed. It was only an unseen force that helped me overcome all obstacles. I never had any explanation besides divine intervention.

    We parked the car and ran together. The mum was in her high heels and the girls were trying to keep up. I reached the grounds outside the graduation hall. I was seriously out-of-breath and my hair was all over the place. The pictures of the special occasion show a mum with a smile of relief on her face. But the signs of puffiness from stress and tears at the sheer selfishness of small people are also there.

    As I slipped my hand into the crook of my son’s arm, he smiled broadly. “So…you made it!” And I smiled back. “Yes!” I had made it.

    §

    Being unlawfully terminated by NEO and being backstabbed by my Janaan co-producer was strangely liberating. It allowed me to turn my attention to what my heart had set itself on. Perhaps it’s clichéd to say that I wanted to help ‘make a difference’, but that has always been who I am. I was simply making the step up from providing for my children to providing for all the children I could. I had seen the negative image of my homeland that had been developed and spread, particularly abroad. I knew of the contempt that the elite held for the common people, and their complete lack of effort in solving the issues plaguing the country. All I had seen was people claiming to want to make a difference but wanting power

    solely for the sake of their own wealth. There was a void that needed to be filled. And so, the work of RKF jumped up another gear.

    I had been campaigning to protect children through every avenue available to me for years. I’d done it initially as a TV presenter but now I could be a fully-fledged social activist. I resolved to make sure that every project I undertook would have an element of subliminal advocacy against sexual abuse. I tried to raise the issue over and over again, in every interview I gave, and in my first commercial film venture, Janaan. My motivation to protect our children came from an understanding of how damaging this abuse is, and how it is everywhere. My own early experiences with odious men had certainly opened my eyes too. The understanding of this abuse is woefully inadequate, and it is generally left under-reported and unattended. The Mashoom initiative of my organisation, RKF, was built on hyper advocacy, and a push for severe legislation to be proposed and implemented.

    While I was doing this in Pakistan, Sahir had started working in Parliament with my good friend Khalid Mahmood, one of the better men in politics that we had encountered over the years. Sahir would tell me excitedly of his projects with the Shadow Cabinet and Shadow Foreign Office, but it was his view on Jeremy Corbyn which I found particularly interesting. The man stood for something that resonated with me and my son. But both of us were now apprehensive about big men who would claim to be fighting the good fight. It reminded me of my own flirtation with British politics, and my early experiences in the UK.

    As it is, I am one of the few journalists who has truly seen political leadership very closely. I smiled to myself when Jeremy Corbyn was picked on for not being charismatic enough. I could see how he was different, and also exactly what we needed. A perfect look doesn’t make a perfect leader. Give me a crooked tie any day to a crook in power. His hand-knitted shabby sweaters spoke volumes for a life led honestly. He didn’t need a classy lifestyle or riverside schooling to attract the voters. The British public had finally seen through the Eton Mess. My smile turned to disgust when Corbyn was accused of lying. Of course, I would never be arrogant enough to assume that I would always be right about anything. I think by now, I had realised that I was not as good a judge of character as I thought. But unlike someone else who had promised change, I saw more genuine effort from Corbyn right from the start, and certainly more consistent stances on global issues and policy. Sahir confirmed this, and would often tell me of how he had seen Corbyn

    listening attentively for hours in meetings with citizens and advocacy groups. The media onslaught against him was disgusting. I remembered how another Labour leader who had blatantly lied to us had never been so maligned by the media.

    Like many in the community, I had raised my voice against the implicit British involvement in the Iraq war. Like many, I had not forgiven nor forgotten the indiscriminate bombing of the innocent in Baghdad by the U.S. employing their familiar shock-and-awe tactics. The resentment ran so deep that years later, when the BBC Radio Berkshire presenter Andrew Peach asked me on his breakfast show if I had read Tony Blair’s autobiography, I reflexively responded with a dry, “I don’t read fiction anymore”. This caused more of a reaction than I thought, as the head of regions called me into his office for a gentle reprimand. It seems the outspoken social activist in me had always been stronger than the journalist. Of course, journalism was my bread and butter so I had to restrain myself.

    The Liberal Democrats had attracted me when I was younger, as they had for many students. But David Cameron had exposed their empty rhetoric. The monumental failing seemed almost designed. Their U-turn on student fees shattered any belief that they were different. The only thing that became clear through the coalition was that Nick Clegg seemed to be good at survival politics. His claim to fame is possibly only that it was a rather rapid personal trajectory for him as a leader.

    As a voter, I had traditionally opted for the Conservatives. Perhaps it was the colonial influence clouding my decisions. I had lived in rural Yorkshire before moving to semi-rural Berkshire. Perhaps the geography influenced my voting preference: it was dominated by blue. My upbringing and social status dictated my choices too. As I touched my late twenties, it was only the anger at Tony Blair that prevented me from supporting Labour. However, as I started working as a single parent, I slowly realised how wrong the Tories were. The transition took a while. The anti-Blair feeling persisted through the BBC years. My classist upbringing, public persona, and Newbury environment perhaps suited the Tories, but my reality matched Labour. The only problem was the leadership, which had no Tony Benns anymore. In fact, Labour under Blair appeared more conservative than the Conservatives. I didn’t even realise how I had always been ideologically centre-left. Yet my kids and I were members of the Tory Party all the way up until 2014.

    Many of us vote without thinking carefully of who we really are and what we truly support. This lack of self-awareness and knowledge of how politics affects us

    is true in the UK, and was certainly the case as I cast my vote in Pakistan in 2013. We are fed a story so charming that we never understand the subliminal meaning of it. It wasn’t until I moved to Pakistan that I started paying serious attention to politics. Even then, it was just a TV show for me until the elections. I was busy preparing the best and most balanced content. I had not yet seen the propaganda machinery at work. I was very much a victim of it. What strikes me as obvious now, particularly after my misguided romance with PTI, is that there is no escaping the propaganda. I ended up voting for parties and candidates without engaging my own brain. I was fed a narrative and happily gobbled it up. Our voting behaviour is much like ordering at a fast food outlet. It is served hot so we eat plastic happily, thinking it is real meat. We give in to the temptation of upsizing our meal without really wanting it.

    After the elections, I realised that politics was not something only politicians should concern themselves with. It wasn’t just a position or a seat in Parliament. We, the electorate, need to demand effectively. The impression that only a few people are really suited to politics, or that politicians know better than us, arises out of laziness, or perhaps a lack of confidence in our own abilities. Political decisions are mostly made by people who do not accurately represent their constituents. Nowhere is this truer than in Pakistan, where elected representatives drink imported Perrier water while 80% of the population lives with either contaminated water or no water at all. These politicians can’t possibly know how their decisions actually affect the public.

    §

    For more than five years, I’d lived in a country blamed for nurturing terror while being ravaged by it more than almost anywhere else. The country flipped between labels like ‘our special friend’, ‘a close ally’ or ‘an Islamist state’ as and when it suited the Western powers. Like so many in the West, I read the same books, watched the same films, and followed the same soaps as most Westerners. I discovered that the reality on the ground contrasted heavily with the narrative reinforced by the West. This was not a land of extremists. People of different faiths, sects and races lived in harmony except when paid militants from opposing lobbies created situations and then used respective community heads or clerics to incite violence.

    Politicians across the world thrive on peoples’ fears. Using race and religion is the oldest trick in the book. Since time immemorial it has been used to secure personal empires. In 2016, America, the world’s biggest melting pot, would see it being used successfully by a Presidential candidate. Such occurrences would leave me uneasy at the thought of what may await me if I did something as simple as change the location on my Twitter feed. I shudder inside at the thought of the world that we have created for our children. We live in a world of increasingly divisive political landscapes. Our children must choose between two extremes: Trumps and the Trudeaus. It’s a radical shift in how politicians are behaving.

    Both these types are intriguing. Both use media effectively. One is a darling and the other is abhorred, but they both occupy the space. It can be viewed both negatively and positively. At times, both types take it too far. While Trudeau seemed the type who saw everything as a photo opportunity and was less likely to pay attention to serious governance, his diplomacy faux-pas’ were milder compared to someone like Trump, who forced many Americans to be apologetic for their President’s language. As a parent, what would I want my son to become? A man who poses casually with his family in front of the Taj Mahal, or a man who proudly wears his misogyny on his sleeve?

    Having said that, I was perhaps one of the few who was not that surprised (or depressed) that Trump won the election. Immigration talk and racial hatred have always won elections; he just did it openly. He was a business man who did the maths: which states had the most votes and what did they want to hear? Say it and win comfortably. Who cares what the rest of modern America wants? I felt that, because he was not the establishment’s favourite, he might end up unintentionally playing a positive role internationally. He had business interests in Russia and China; he would not want to destroy these relationships. The Henry Kissinger strategy of world domination might have just been disrupted. If Trump had not derailed the train completely, he had at least put an emergency brake on. The slight disruption to normal service might just be enough for the rest of the world to close the gap. We can see that the language of diplomacy has changed, from small fingers threatening to press the biggest nuke button to large hands cradling the tiniest of refugee babies. The world we live in is full of fear but there is still hope. It’s just dancing away to a different beat.

    Fear is not something limited to electorates. When one considers how dramatically different our political landscape now looks, it isn’t surprising to see

    the nervousness of Western powers at the emerging authorities of Turkey and China. When Erdogan rose to power, I could sense that his strong Islamic identity would continue to cause problems for him. His early speeches containing religious poetry were not just a cause for concern in a secular Turkey. Although the political ban at home was finally lifted, it had raised alarm bells even in this, the West. I could see his shift towards liberalism as a short-term measure to allay fears and ensure European Union status. As the years went by, his stance on world issues and style of governance intrigued me. I started following Erdogan’s political journey with more interest after the 2013 election win of the Sharifs. The reigning family in Pakistan had close ties with Turkey. The Turkish leadership and the Sharifs shared a strong, practising Sunni Islam background. The emphasis by the Sharifs on infrastructure seemed to be directly inspired by (and even implemented in the city of Lahore) Turkish companies. Bilateral intelligence and security support had been discussed. I wondered if the strong relationship with Turkey and support for Erdogan was causing the family’s persistent problems.

    Some of Erdogan’s own political decisions would puzzle me, particularly his changing stance on Syria. I could not understand if it was a U-turn or a bargaining chip for him. As the years went by, I realised that Nawaz Sharif’s regional alignment strategy with Turkey and Central Asian countries was making him stronger, but was making him a threat to certain other powers. Was the West getting nervous about the Sharifs’ growing bond with Turkey and the Central Asian states? And why were the powers-that-be in Pakistan favouring those who were mimicking the Arab spring model of protests and sit-ins?

    The networking of the Sharifs had made them stronger than the planners at home. Over the course of 2015, I was to witness first-hand how much of an irritation Nawaz had become. He had to be removed by hook or by crook. When I landed in 2013, I’d heard various academic debates on my own news channel about the Bangladesh model being brought in. These shows were neither primetime, nor presented well enough to be noticed like the output of the propagandists. Even I did not register the message at first. But eventually I understood how the Bangladesh model had been effectively utilised to control the Sharifs.

    In 2015, I saw how Nawaz was cornered over the Yemen issue and left with no option but to bow to pressure at home, mainly created by PTI. The Saudis demanded that Pakistan support them in their war in Yemen. As a long-term benefactor and ally, Pakistan’s involvement was expected. Many of us believed that

    the decision to send boots-on-the-ground had been made behind-the-scenes at the beginning of the year. But Nawaz had to take the decision to Parliament, and suffered an embarrassing defeat as they voted against military involvement. The Saudis probably never forgave Nawaz for this.

    When the Nawaz family were thrown into the Panama crisis in July 2017, they were to irritate their Saudi hosts further by keeping the Qataris close. Nawaz ended up annoying both. As a budding journalist I had craved for such inside information. Not in a million years would I have imagined that the stories would come to me via a marital relationship. No one could have foreseen how I would be caught up in the middle of it all.

    In the last months of 2017, an observant Muslim family would end up being attacked for being blasphemous on the wording of an oath issue. Electoral law dictates that every candidate must take an oath declaring the finality of the Prophet. This had allegedly been reworded from ‘I solemnly swear’ to ‘I believe’. Even though all the parties were onboard with the proposed changes in Parliament, PTI supported the anti-blasphemy protests that the governing party had to face. Even though the words were swiftly changed back, a minister had to step down. I didn’t know whether to laugh or cry at the hypocrisy and the drama being played out on TV and the streets of the country. This was the same PTI leadership that sat with extremists and militants, and insisted that terrorists were abandoned and misguided brothers. Anti-Arab lobbies like the Mehdi Foundation UK (led by the openly blasphemous Ali Gauhar) and other proponents of a modern softer Islam like the Quillim Foundation were strong backers of PTI. The people behind PTI advocated a diluted version of Islam but would take action on something silly like this. Conversely, the Nawaz family had always had a strong Sunni religious identity. Their association with the Tableeghi Ijtimah at Raiwind and their close ties with Saudi Arabia and other Arabic nations (which were further cemented because of their exile) were well known.

    This movement seemed clearly motivated to break the traditional right-wing vote, as the post-Panama Nawaz Sharif was actually getting more popular. Now abandoned by friends and the old guard, he and his daughter had decided to behave like their party symbol. The lions were roaring back, louder than ever before. The internal party fragmentation never happened. The maligning tactics had failed. In fact, the political engineering by the establishment had ended up giving Nawaz’s daughter the best possible launch pad into politics. These were

    unintended consequences, but the public were rallying with their cause. Nawaz Sharif was free to say whatever he wanted now that he was banned for life from holding political office. Unshackled, he became more volatile than ever. He had been an elected PM thrice but he gained even more respect and admiration for his resistance. The real winner however was Maryam Nawaz Sharif, as she made history by becoming the first political leader to start her career opposing the military establishment. Not even her father could boast those credentials.

    Not everyone has been this lucky in Pakistani politics for taking a moral stance. Malala was painted as a CIA agent, like many others who had fled into exile because they were powerless to fight the propagandists. I would wonder how many other myths had been conjured up about other individuals and issues; how many lies had we been fed? I thought that if people could lie about me, why would they not lie about issues where there was a lot more at stake?

    Night after night, the primetime hosts would tell lies about my family. I shudder to think of how many lies we may have been told on India, Afghanistan, Syria, and Iran. The corruption claims were not new either. Every government in our 70-year history was dismissed on the basis of corruption. No PM has been allowed to complete a term. Benazir Bhutto wasn’t even allowed to return as PM for a third term. She was considered too dangerous and risky to keep alive. She was killed in front of the whole world and the killer was never caught. The masterminds will never be found.

    I eventually realised how the media was utilised and fed information by external forces, and rewarded handsomely for it. The role of hyper-aggressive advocacy in this manner filled me with grief and anxiety. A few weeks before the Arab Spring, I’d been listening to the radio while driving to work and heard a journalist describe how an uprising could hit the Middle East in the coming weeks; an uprising that would change the political landscape. He then went onto explain how and which countries it would hit. A couple of months later, my television revealed that the movement had occurred. The events had been described with chilling accuracy by this journalist weeks earlier. How had he known?

    This answer was blindingly obvious when I thought about it. This had been conceived, planned, and financed very carefully. After the Arab Spring, I feared Pakistan might be the next target. My son had recently completed his thesis on the bottom-up approach of the U.S. that sparked uprisings across the Middle East. This heavy-investment approach was being used here too, although I was initially

    slow to realise it. It was a well-scattered, thousand-piece, 3D jigsaw, and I was too inexperienced (or too lazy) to piece the ugly picture together quicker.

    The terrorist attacks in the towns and cities were horrific, but the terror spread into the hearts of the people by the narrative on media was even more disturbing. To separate fact from fiction, I embarked on a journey to every corner of Pakistan after my divorce. People saw it as political campaigning but it was actually to see for myself what people really wanted. As I had guessed, it was basic needs like water and health that the majority have to live without. 80% of the population does not have clean drinking water. I was using my charity to bore for water and install hand pumps in areas that were just off the motorways or next to dams. I had never understood the point of all the money invested on things like polio-eradication programs when it was simpler and cheaper to just provide clean water. Diarrohea is the biggest killer in Pakistan. But now, I understood clearly. There is no mega-kickback in water projects.

    As I travelled via Dera Ismail Khan in KP to Zhob in Baluchistan, and Talagang and Mianwali in Punjab, I saw some of the most deprived and ignored areas of Pakistan. It was a journey on what should have been the route of the much-hyped China-Pak Economic Corridor. This Western route had been dropped in favour of the Eastern corridor, which further benefitted the rich, developed province of Punjab. My travels reinforced my beliefs that this repeated injustice with the poorest provinces and areas would result in growing disillusionment. As time went by I pieced together a simpler cruel reason which was that creating equal opportunities doesn’t suit local politicians as empowered informed voters would not choose them as leaders anymore. But also because where there is equality and justice there is nothing to rise up against. There would be no cause for creating chaos. Chaos results in collateral and creates opportunities to invade, divide and control.

    The role of a social activist is tricky. I’d naturally wanted people to stand up for their rights but always had to tread carefully to make sure that I did not support any separatist agenda. I was always a strong advocate for the provision of better opportunities for neglected provinces like KP and Baluchistan. But there was little or no interest to improve job opportunities and living standards for these areas across all parties. The reason is simple: the majority of the voting power lies in Punjab. The foreign policy regarding Afghanistan was far from helpful: both provinces shared an impossible-to-regulate porous border with Afghanistan.

    The poverty of those living in these areas was exploited by those who sought to spread militancy. The locals in Pashtun and Baluchistan were used by both internal and external forces to fight their proxy wars. When death is near certain because of lack of income, militancy seems like quite a tempting proposition. It was the only career option offered in these areas. Young boys were paid handsomely, and, in the event of their death in the line of duty, their large families were supported thereafter. In my observation, it has little to do with strong religious convictions, and more to do with financial gain and the glamour of gun-brandishing. The religious label helps to remove any residual guilt. Boys learn that crime literally pays.

    While I saw much deprivation and poverty, my hope was restored on meeting the more sensible people in the most remote areas of Pakistan. I was welcomed without a trace of misogyny or sexism. I would initially go to these areas covered in thick long chadars but they would within minutes treat me as if I was one of the lads. I was seeing all I could. I stopped over in the Malakand to meet the family of my security guard, and check potential sites for a refuge centre for women and children. I also managed to visit the area of a local who had bumped into me at Sehr in a restaurant during Ramadan.

    Malakand division (previously an agency, then a provincially administered tribal area), is bounded on the West by Mohmand and Bajaur agencies, and classed as an insecure area. As I arrived at the venue, my staff panicked on seeing the crowds gathered. According to the military intelligence report, nearly 7000 people had turned up. We had no idea, and were completely unprepared. The boys wanted me to make a short speech and a quick exit, but the crowd was not having it. They were all keen to meet me in person and convey their concerns to me. As the frenzy increased, one of the boys in my team pleaded with one of the men, saying, “Please maintain a distance. She is a woman!”

    “She is not a woman!” the man roared back at him. “She is my leader! She is my elder”.

    This was the reality of these people. They were neither blind nor barbaric, and certainly not sexist, but they have been misrepresented in Western media and literature. Even our Pakistani media would simply echo what was said in the West. But local news coverage of these areas on mainstream television was non-existent, and still is. They rely on their cue from the Western media outlets, which almost always means that the only elements highlighted are the negative news items

    related to terrorism or extremism. Local journalists never seem to get space for their articles or TV packages when

    it’s a story from KP or Baluchistan. The internet and phone signals are very poor in most of these areas. In fact, the 2017 census placed our population at 220 million, and only around 18% (approximately 35 million) of the population are said to have access to internet. Out of these, only 15 million have smartphones, of which an estimated 67% are male and between 21 and 30 years old. All of which means that only an extremely small proportion of the population have any access to the misinformation and agendas of the corrupt media machine. This general lack of internet and TV might have saved my people from the sinister plans to divide and destabilise.

    The sources describe the author’s journey of recovery following her divorce, highlighting the emotional, professional, and personal challenges she faced, as well as the strategies she employed to rebuild her life.

    • Emotional Impact: The author experienced significant emotional distress after her divorce, describing it as a physical pain, like an angina attack, that made it difficult to sleep or get out of bed. She felt betrayed and insulted, particularly given her belief in her own intelligence and morality. The pain was so intense, she couldn’t recall ever feeling that hurt before. The author also found it difficult to be constantly exposed to news about her ex, and even a trip to Turkey was not enough to provide an escape from memories of him.
    • Professional Challenges and Adaptations: The author faced professional challenges, including having to do a current affairs show that constantly featured her ex, making it hard for her to bear hearing his voice or seeing his image. Despite her emotional state, she continued working at NEO, a newly launched channel, because she needed the impressive salary to recover financially from the marriage. She also used her work as a distraction from the pain of her divorce, noting how her office became like a political campaign office, with people coming to her with their grievances. This, she says, took her mind off her divorce and helped her channel her energies.
    • Focus on Filmmaking: The author also poured her energy into her film, “Janaan”, using her dining room as a film office. She dedicated her time to casting, scripting, and wardrobe planning. Despite facing financial challenges, and even having to contribute some of her own money, she was determined to make the film perfect. The film ultimately became a success, being the first Pakistani film to make it into the UK top ten. However, the author was hurt when the young filmmaker she collaborated with did not acknowledge her contributions or share profits. Despite this, she found comfort in the fact that her story and characterization was well-received, and that she had helped a young talent flourish.
    • Shifting Priorities and Self-Discovery: The author’s experience caused a change in her perspective, leading her to realize that her personal grief was trivial compared to the suffering of others. This realization set the stage for her turn to charity and social activism. She also came to recognize that her commitment to those she loves is more important than personal happiness, and that pursuing personal happiness may be a “wild goose chase”. She also began to develop her own interests and her free time was centered around her children. She realized that she was not as good a judge of character as she previously thought. The author also reconnected with a sense of being carefree after a period of feeling very low, and felt a sense of rebirth after realizing how little certain people’s opinions should matter to her.
    • Redefining Love and Relationships: The author reflected on her idealistic notions of love, comparing it to Gatsby’s devotion to Daisy and recognizing that her love was for an “idea of love” rather than for the person. She also realized that she was alone in her devotion and idealism. She also began to see how easily some people could say “I love you,” and that words can be used like a trick to get what they want. She began to see human’s as less faithful than pet dogs.
    • Finding Strength and Resilience: Despite the setbacks, the author demonstrated resilience, finding strength in her children and her work. Even when facing a trivial lawsuit on her son’s graduation day, and knowing her friends had turned their backs on her, she found the strength to make it to the graduation ceremony. She felt as though it was an unseen force that was helping her overcome obstacles. The author also found liberation in being unlawfully terminated by NEO, and in being backstabbed by the Janaan co-producer.

    In conclusion, the author’s divorce recovery was a complex process involving emotional healing, professional adaptation, and a significant personal transformation. She faced considerable challenges but was ultimately able to find strength, resilience, and a new sense of purpose in her life. Her journey highlights the profound impact of personal betrayal and the potential for growth and self-discovery in the aftermath.

    The sources detail several struggles the author faced while making her film, “Janaan,” highlighting the challenges of independent filmmaking, particularly in securing funding and navigating interpersonal conflicts.

    • Financial Constraints: The author struggled to secure adequate funding for the film.
      • Despite her efforts, they could only source 10 million rupees (approximately £66,400) before the first shoot started.
      • The film was ultimately shot on a “shoe-string budget” of 12.5 million rupees.
      • The author even had to contribute 1.2 million rupees of her own money to clear some bills.
      • She also instructed the crew to use her own furniture and tapestries for the sets, demonstrating the extent of the financial constraints.
      • Additional funding was secured later from a British Asian fast-food chain to complete song numbers and wedding scenes.
    • Accusations of Mismanagement: The author faced allegations that she had taken “crazy amounts” of money from various people to fund the film. She clarified that she merely introduced her young filmmaking partner to investors and never directly took any money herself.
    • Creative Control and Collaboration: The author invested considerable time and effort in the creative process.
      • She dedicated countless hours to correcting and improving the script with Sahir and her nephew Behram, exchanging it back and forth with the scriptwriter until it was finalized.
      • She was involved in all aspects of the film, from casting to scripting to wardrobe planning, using her dining room as a film office.
      • She also designed the film sets.
      • Despite her commitment, the author was ultimately excluded from the post-production and execution phases of the film.
    • Lack of Recognition and Exploitation: The author experienced a lack of recognition for her contributions to the film, which she found hurtful.
      • The young filmmaker, whom she had partnered with, used her name to sell the film but then “conveniently forgot” her commitment.
      • He did not share any of the profits with her and did not even thank her for her efforts.
      • The author felt exploited, but she took comfort in the fact that the story and characterization were well-received and that she had helped a young talent flourish.
      • The film’s positive reception was especially directed towards her specific contributions, while the film’s weaknesses were attributed to aspects she had been excluded from, thus validating her work.

    In summary, the author’s filmmaking journey was fraught with challenges, including significant financial difficulties, false accusations, struggles for creative control, and ultimately, a lack of recognition and exploitation. Despite these hardships, the film was a success and the author found some solace in the positive reception of her contributions and in helping to launch the career of a young filmmaker.

    The sources detail two instances where the author experienced job termination, both of which were abrupt and unsettling, and which ultimately contributed to her personal and professional growth.

    • NEO Termination:
      • The author’s employment at NEO was terminated without prior notice or a formal termination letter.
      • She learned of her termination through social media, which added to the humiliation.
      • NEO withheld her salary, despite initially offering a contract with a two-month notice period or equivalent salary.
      • The author states that the channel owners had become frustrated with her content, as they had wanted her to openly criticize Imran Khan on her show.
      • She believes that Imran Khan may have pressured the channel to get rid of her, as he had not allowed any PTI members to be on her show.
      • The last show she did for them was on IDPs.
      • This termination led to a period of financial instability and feelings of being “stranded,” as she was in England for her son’s graduation at the time and had no access to funds.
    • Impact of the NEO Termination:
      • The author experienced a change in attitude from her friends after losing her job, with some turning their backs on her.
      • She felt “cured” when she hit “rock bottom,” and experienced a sense of rebirth and empowerment, realizing that she had always been carefree.
      • The experience led her to focus on what her “heart had set itself on,” which was helping others.
      • She used this experience as a catalyst to move from her role of providing for her children to providing for all the children she could, and this caused her to ramp up her work with her charity, RKF.
    • General Reflections on Job Loss:
      • This experience of job loss, along with the backstabbing she experienced from the co-producer of Janaan, was “strangely liberating,” as it allowed her to turn her attention to her charitable work.
      • She felt that the negative image of her homeland needed to be addressed and that she could make a positive contribution.
      • The author recognized that people often seek power for personal gain rather than to make a genuine difference and that she could fill the void that she perceived.

    In summary, the author’s job termination at NEO was abrupt, unethical, and financially damaging. However, it ultimately served as a turning point, allowing her to redirect her energy towards her passion for social activism and charity work. The job loss at NEO, along with other betrayals, helped her redefine her life’s purpose and discover her true strength. The loss of her job was also a catalyst for self reflection and a deeper understanding of the world.

    The sources reveal the author’s deep involvement in social activism, which was driven by her personal experiences and a desire to address the suffering she witnessed in her homeland. The author’s social activism evolved from being a TV presenter to a fully-fledged activist, with a focus on protecting children and advocating for social change.

    • Motivations and Initial Steps:
      • The author’s transition to social activism was influenced by her divorce and subsequent job loss, which she described as “strangely liberating” and which allowed her to focus on what her “heart had set itself on”.
      • She aimed to address the negative image of her homeland, and to make a difference by serving the common people, observing how the elite were not doing this.
      • Her initial activism included campaigning to protect children through every avenue available, which included her role as a TV presenter.
    • Focus on Children’s Rights:
      • The author resolved to ensure that every project she undertook would include an element of advocacy against sexual abuse, which she tried to raise in interviews and in her film “Janaan”.
      • Her motivation stemmed from her understanding of how damaging abuse is and how widespread it is. She also drew from her early experiences with “odious men”.
      • She founded the Mashoom initiative under her organization, RKF, to push for severe legislation and implementation to combat child abuse.
    • Broader Social Issues and Advocacy:
      • The author traveled to every corner of Pakistan to understand what the people wanted, which she found to be basic needs like water and health. She used her charity to bore for water and install hand pumps in areas that lacked these resources.
      • She observed that 80% of the population did not have clean drinking water and noted that diarrhea was the biggest killer in Pakistan. She saw this as a more important issue to address than polio eradication, since water projects were simpler and cheaper.
    • She noted that creating equal opportunities doesn’t suit local politicians, since empowered voters would not choose them as leaders anymore. She also noted that where there is equality there would be no cause for creating chaos.
    • She advocated for better opportunities for neglected provinces like KP and Baluchistan, noting the lack of interest from all parties to improve job opportunities and living standards for these areas. She highlighted that the majority of the voting power lies in Punjab.
    • She also noted how the poverty of people in Pashtun and Baluchistan is exploited by those who seek to spread militancy.
    • Observations on Political Systems:
      • The author noted that politicians often thrive on people’s fears, using race and religion to secure personal empires.
      • She also noted how the media is utilized and fed information by external forces, and rewarded for it. She noted that this could spread fear, as seen in the narrative after terrorist attacks.
      • She realized that the political decisions are mostly made by people who do not accurately represent their constituents. This is especially true in Pakistan, where politicians can be out of touch with the daily struggles of most people.
    • Personal Transformation and Growth:
      • The author used her own pain to relieve the pain of others, realizing that her grief was trivial compared to the suffering of many.
      • Her experience of being unlawfully terminated by NEO, and backstabbed by her film co-producer, allowed her to turn her attention to social activism. She recognized the need to fill the void left by those who wanted power for personal gain rather than to make a genuine difference.
    • International awareness:
      • The author also saw how the narrative about Pakistan in the West was often inaccurate and misleading.
      • She noted that the media, particularly Western media, often focuses on the negative aspects of the region such as terrorism and extremism, rather than the realities of life for many people.

    In conclusion, the author’s social activism is a significant aspect of her life, shaped by her personal experiences and her commitment to making a positive impact. Her work is characterized by a focus on children’s rights, addressing social inequalities, and challenging political systems that perpetuate injustice. Her activism is also driven by a desire to change the narratives surrounding her homeland and to advocate for the most vulnerable members of society. She has seen how media can be used to spread lies and cause chaos. Her social activism is deeply rooted in her personal experiences of hardship, betrayal, and a deep-seated desire to make a difference, and it ultimately led to a more fulfilling life with greater meaning.

    The sources offer a detailed political analysis, reflecting the author’s observations and insights into both domestic and international political landscapes, particularly concerning Pakistan, the UK, and the US. Her analysis is shaped by her personal experiences, her understanding of media manipulation, and her commitment to social justice.

    • Critique of Political Systems and Leaders
      • The author observes that politicians worldwide often exploit people’s fears, using race and religion to gain power.
      • She is critical of political systems where decisions are made by people who do not accurately represent their constituents. This is especially true in Pakistan where politicians can be out of touch with the struggles of most people.
      • She notes that creating equal opportunities does not suit local politicians, because empowered, informed voters would not choose them as leaders anymore. She also notes that where there is equality there is no cause to create chaos.
      • The author contrasts leaders like Jeremy Corbyn, whom she sees as genuine and honest, with others who prioritize personal gain and power, such as Tony Blair. She notes that Corbyn was criticized for not being charismatic, but his “shabby sweaters spoke volumes for a life led honestly”.
      • She also notes that the British public had “finally seen through the Eton Mess”.
      • The author is critical of David Cameron and Nick Clegg, pointing out that their U-turn on student fees “shattered any belief that they were different”. She views Nick Clegg’s success as being based on “survival politics”.
      • She also criticizes the political engineering by the establishment that had the unintended consequence of giving Nawaz Sharif’s daughter the best possible launch pad into politics.
    • Analysis of Media and Propaganda
      • The author notes that media is utilized and fed information by external forces, and rewarded for it.
      • She saw how media was used to spread fear after terrorist attacks.
      • She acknowledges that she was a victim of propaganda herself, voting for parties and candidates without engaging her own brain, like “ordering at a fast food outlet”.
    • She describes how narratives are used to manipulate people and control their voting behavior.
    • She explains that the internet and phone signals are very poor in many parts of Pakistan, and this lack of information may have saved many people from the “sinister plans to divide and destabilise”.
    • The author points out that local journalists in KP or Baluchistan do not get the space for their stories unless the story is related to terrorism or extremism.
    • She notes how negative news items are highlighted in Western media and then echoed by Pakistani media.
    • She observes how a journalist on the radio predicted the Arab Spring with chilling accuracy, indicating the events had been “conceived, planned and financed very carefully”.
    • Pakistani Politics
      • The author details how Nawaz Sharif’s growing bond with Turkey and Central Asian states made him a threat to certain other powers.
      • She also explains how the Bangladesh model was used to control the Sharifs.
      • She notes that the Saudis probably never forgave Nawaz for refusing to send troops to Yemen.
      • She discusses the hypocrisy of the PTI leadership who supported anti-blasphemy protests while also sitting with extremists and militants.
      • She believes the movement against Nawaz was designed to break the traditional right-wing vote.
    • The author notes how every government in Pakistan’s 70-year history was dismissed on the basis of corruption, and how no PM has been allowed to complete a term.
    • She is critical of the foreign policy regarding Afghanistan, noting the porous border and the exploitation of poverty by those who seek to spread militancy.
    • International Politics and Geopolitics
      • The author discusses how the West labels Pakistan, fluctuating between “our special friend,” “a close ally,” or “an Islamist state,” based on what suits them.
      • She highlights the use of race and religion to secure personal empires, noting the example of the 2016 US Presidential election.
      • She finds the world’s increasingly divisive political landscape concerning, with people having to choose between extremes like Trump and Trudeau.
      • She analyzes Donald Trump’s success, noting his business acumen and how he appealed to certain states by saying what they wanted to hear. However, she also suggests that he may unintentionally play a positive role internationally.
      • The author also analyzes Erdogan’s political journey and his shifting stance on Syria. She was puzzled by his U-turn, wondering whether it was a bargaining chip for him.
      • She observes that Western powers are nervous about the emerging authorities of Turkey and China.
      • She points out that the West’s narrative about Pakistan was inaccurate and misleading, as she saw how people of different faiths and races lived in harmony, except when paid militants created conflict.
      • The author was critical of the way that the U.S. employed shock and awe tactics.
    • Personal Reflections on Politics
      • The author admits that she is “not as good a judge of character as I thought”.
      • She also points out how she and her children were members of the Tory party until 2014, even though she was ideologically centre-left. She realizes that she voted for the Conservatives because of her upbringing and social status.
      • The author describes how she realized that politics was not something only politicians should concern themselves with.
      • She points out that the impression that only a few people are really suited to politics, or that politicians know better than us, arises out of laziness or a lack of confidence.

    In summary, the author’s political analysis is both incisive and comprehensive, shaped by her diverse experiences and deep commitment to social justice. She demonstrates a keen understanding of power dynamics, media manipulation, and the complexities of political landscapes both at home and abroad. Her analysis serves not only as a critique of political systems but also as a call for greater awareness, engagement, and a more just and equitable society.

    Chapter 29

    I returned to Pakistan in August 2016. My son had graduated and I was not

    burdened by a job. In a way, this was a fresh start. Since Bani Gala, I had been living in a smaller place in sector F7 of Islamabad (which was fine, since it was just Inaya and me). But when I returned from England, I decided to change this too. My driver from Bani Gala, Wajid, helped me move into my new home in a highly sought-after area of the city, with beautiful views of the Margalla Hills from my roof. My origins in KP were just over those hills. For the first time, I could wake up as I liked, and sit in the mornings watching the sun rise and thinking of the next step in my mission to help this country via RKF. Wajid lovingly unpacked each piece of Wedgewood and forced me to order curtains. He helped me reclaim the person I was. I decorated my new home as I liked, and filled it with light.

    Before long, I would have more lovely, upbeat staff in the home: the emotional Saeeda baji, who cried or laughed hysterically at the drop of a hat, and Tariq bhai, the man extraordinaire. Tariq was 28 and had three sons. He became the man I trusted with my home and money. I would listen to his in-depth political analysis as he drove me around the country. I looked forward to waking up for my morning coffee; each one of the home staff and my RKF volunteers would compete to make it for me. Life was different now, and I was trying to enjoy it.

    This new lifestyle allowed me more time for family too. I could spend more time with the one person who had the most influence in shaping my personality, my ideas and the way I articulate them; my mother. People who spend some time with me often are surprised to discover the real me. My interests have always been extremely varied, but I always turn around and say, “I can’t do even 10% of what my mother could do”. That woman was a walking encyclopaedia, a specialist in everything. From changing sockets to gardening, from writing poetry to solving maths problems, the woman was a genius. But as with all geniuses, being ahead of her time meant leading a rather lonely and misunderstood existence. She did not know or care much about gossip and wasn’t obsessed with shopping like the other women of her socio-economic status. Her husband was in awe of her intelligence

    but society, particularly the women (her daughters included), judged her unfairly. She did not fit into the stereotypical image of a housewife. In turn, she lived in perpetual fear of her environment. Her life was dictated by what people would say. There was only one thing I had that she didn’t: courage. The courage to be herself. The courage to refuse to fit in. Sadly, she could never share her ability with the world because of this fear. So suppressed was her creativity because of her social status that the world would never get to learn from this wonderfully intelligent being.

    After my divorce to Imran, we really bonded. Sadly, during this time she largely lost the ability to speak as Parkinson’s took over her frail body. The elegant lady who could speak several languages fluently and gave the best speeches I had ever heard was reduced to a state where she could hardly speak, and used her index finger to communicate. The proud perfectionist, who would refuse to entertain guests if the marble floors were not gleaming and insisted on cream white curtains and sofas even in the heat and dust of Pakistan, had accepted her deteriorating health. She would even laugh and poke fun at her disability.

    I jumped in with pet phrases that I had picked up from her. I would run through the list and she would be in visible hysterics at my cheeky mimicry, even though her laugh was soundless by now. She had finally accepted the simple reality that she was never loved for being a domestic goddess or for her immaculate appearance. She was loved for who she was inside. I, in turn, started becoming more accommodating and would dress up just for her. I would change from my normal dull and loose clothing to wear bright coloured clothes, slap on the makeup and put on jewellery when visiting her. It was my date with her and sure enough she would notice every little effort I had made. She would comment on the quality of fabric and the cut. I would take her favourite treats for her and would show her all the funny videos that were circulating, and also the Bollywood songs which she was denied in the rather strict atmosphere of my brother’s household (he would turn a blind eye to this). I had finally converted my mother to my ideology of freedom and this was my biggest win. Gone were the questions and the guilt trips of ‘Is this right to do or not?’ There was just acceptance.

    She had been asking for me for two weeks but I had been over in the UK to visit my children in the Christmas holidays. On one cold January morning in 2017, right after my return, I woke up and felt an urge to go see her immediately. Normally I would go on a weekend, but that day I got out of bed and called the

    driver to get the car ready. I left before breakfast. Bahria Town was so far, and weekdays were such long days for me, that visits were not always possible. But that morning I decided to go visit her just like that, wearing the deep shade of purple that she loved so much

    She had her back to me as I walked in. She was sat in her wheelchair with her breakfast lying untouched in front of her and her two medical attendants arguing over her. The two women immediately hushed as they saw me enter the room. I saw her sat with her eyes closed. She seemed delirious, with some crying sounds coming from her. Her body was rigid. I touched her forehead; she had a high temperature. I controlled my anger at the two ladies and firmly asked why she was sat up when she was clearly not well. I quickly put her back in bed and sponged her down to reduce the fever. She was in convulsions. I gave her some paracetamol and gently encouraged her to take a few sips of an energy drink and some rice pudding. She responded to my pleas and took a few mouthfuls. She opened her eyes momentarily. I saw that she saw me. She smiled ever so faintly. For the next couple of hours, I held her, rocking her like a baby while calling for a doctor to come and see her. In that moment, I realised something imperative that our faith teaches us: you may have stature, money, assets, influence and power…but these cannot save you. Nothing can stop this moment.

    Me and my nephew, Hamza, tried to deceive each other (and ourselves) that she was still with us. ‘Her body is still warm’ I thought. ‘That was a pulse, wasn’t it? Let me check her breathing just one more time’. The paramedics arrived, and recognised me. They tried to revive a life that had gone for my peace of mind. But that was that. She had passed away quietly in my arms. She was gone. We just couldn’t accept it. I cried softly as I let her go but in my heart, I realised that it was my selfishness that made me want to hold onto her. The pain that she had endured as she had been lying in that bed for four years couldn’t have been easy. As always, it fell to me to organise everything and to stay strong for everyone. After those first few tears in the hospital, I jumped to action.

    Later that evening, I did what I had dreaded doing all my life. In our faith, it is expected that immediate family members, such as the children, bathe the dead and perform the last rites themselves. There in my hands, my beautiful mother’s head lay lifeless. As I poured water over her face and moved her head from side to side, she looked beautiful and serene, yet this proud woman was helpless like a ragdoll. We forget this certainty. We think we are invincible and undefeatable. It was a

    sobering moment. A true Muslim must live in constant preparation for this certainty: that death can strike at any moment and that life here is merely a blip. There can be no place for arrogance. That night, I sat with her in my bedroom, alone again in my grief. No man, no friend, no sibling around. My daughter called and I shared my pain with her on a video-call. Ridha and I cried together and bid my mother a tender, warm goodbye. Tomorrow was another day of public appearances and duty, but tonight was ours. Three generations of women: Mothers and daughters who were all different to each other yet similar in so many ways.

    As I laid my mother to rest, I realised it was not a goodbye. Every day, I look into the mirror and see her in my trademark smile. Every time I articulate, she is in my delivery. Every time I write, she is in my words. She is with me in everything I do and everything I achieve.

    So, until we meet again my dear mother… may you rest in perfect peace.

    §

    Early 2017 was marked by new experiences. My travels by road had taught me about Pakistan’s landscape and people first-hand. This had allowed me to report accurately, without exaggeration. It was also how I came to love my heritage and my beautiful land more than ever. Now was the time to see more of it and do more for it.

    From July 2017, I went on a political campaign style intensive tour. It was not planned to be one but my continued presence and efforts in deprived communities turned it into just that. After the Panama decision, when the sitting PM was dismissed on the flimsy grounds of not declaring receivable assets, there was suddenly a political vacuum. It made people feel vulnerable and look towards me for leadership and guidance. I was one of few familiar personalities that people had expectations of. The problem with Pakistani politics is not only that the elite rule, but also that the masses want celebrities or influential people to represent them. This is a flawed mindset. By doing this, the people create ‘the electables’, and discourage the growth of grassroots politics.

    I love meeting people and have been told I can give decent speeches, but in my heart, I’ve always felt that this isn’t the way forward. Rhetoric sickens me, and I did not want to take people down the same route that others have before me. Political rallies remind me of the empty promises of our political elites. I focused on social

    work, but eventually these events evolved into something beyond my control. In places like KP and Gilgit Baltistan, the masses, fed up with waiting for me to announce my political intentions, started imposing events on me. My social events turned into huge corner meetings with attendance of thousands of people. At the end of a gruelling schedule of five districts and two provinces, I decided to take a break from my public appearances. Instead, I began to search for a magical place Imran had once promised to take me to.

    When Imran had proposed to me, he’d talked about his love for the country and its landscape. He knew my love of flowers and lavender fields, and described a place in Gilgit Baltistan which apparently had fields of bulbs even prettier than Keukenhof in Holland. He said it would be exactly like the iconic image from the song ‘Dekha aik khwab tu yeh silsilay huay’ (Which roughly translates to ‘I had a dream and that’s how it all began’ from the famous Bollywood film Silsilay. He insisted that we get married in August so we could go for our honeymoon there, as the flowers bloomed for only two weeks. He had believed that the dharna would end very quickly. He had added that he would need JKT’s helicopter, and I had groaned.

    Now, over two years later, I would finally give myself the holiday a man had once promised. Coincidentally, Imran and PTI were linked with me again at this time. While I was on the road, news broke of a female MNA from his party who had accused him of sexual harassment. The news channels went crazy trying to get a comment from me. Ayesha Gulalai had entered on a reserve seat in 2013. Many of us had been shocked at the unfair distribution of seats. She had behaved very arrogantly with me personally after her seat had been confirmed. The last time I’d seen her was in Bannu in July 2014. I never saw or spoke to her after that. When this news came out, I finally realised why she had vanished.

    I remembered how I had been outraged on the 5th of October 2014 when Arif Nizami had run a story on my possible marriage. It had been an accurate story about how Imran Khan was smitten by the television anchor Reham Khan and that his family was opposing any union. It had also mentioned a 44-year-old woman from Bannu. At the time, I thought it was just a Chinese whisper, and that the ‘woman from Bannu’ was also me, since I was working with the IDPs there. But when the Ayesha Gulalai accusations came out in 2017, I finally understood. The woman from Bannu had probably been Ayesha. I had immediately asked Imran why my name had been in the story. Imran had turned and said, “Because

    Arif said you called him”. Infuriated, I said, “I have no idea who this man is. And why would I ruin my public image myself by giving him a story like that?”

    Back in 2014, I had panicked about the embarrassment of my family and I being linked with a man. I had always been so careful about my conduct. Imran would pacify me by saying, “You are worrying yourself over nothing. Everybody thinks I am having an affair with Ayesha Gulalai since she wears a chadar like you and is in and out of Bani Gala frequently”. Now the past conversations, the hints in the media, and even the possible pregnancy began to flash back to me. I wondered if this was yet another promise of a marriage. She seemed like a woman who was severely emotionally disturbed. I recalled the pictures of them both sitting in matching leather jackets in the winter of 2016, and the rumours of another Pashtun bride from Bannu. It appeared to be yet another story of a woman led down the path of ‘Use, abuse and betray’.

    I had no part in her leaks but apparently neither did PMLN, as I started getting messages from their key workers in the media, praising me for what they thought I had done. Towards the end of August, a group of Justice Wajih supporters from PTI urged me to meet Ayesha Gulalai but I refused. I was also aware, from Imran reading texts and emails from Asad Umar out to me during the marriage, that Justice Wajih had Asad’s tacit support. It wouldn’t be impossible to imagine that Asad Umar had a hand in the Gulalai incident.

    I could avoid the ratings-hungry media phone calls, but it was still a slight jab to the heart. This man I had once so desperately wanted to protect was being stabbed repeatedly. Yet he still did not see how and where he was wrong. In his blind greed for the seat, Imran had never understood who was faithful to him and who was using him. Women blame themselves when men treat them unfairly or with suspicion, but a scared, wounded animal will bite you if you try to take the thorn out of its paw. Your concern will not be understood and there is no reason to feel that you could have done more. It is important to think ‘You did enough. More than he deserved’.

    I chose not to get dragged into a story that was not mine. I disappeared. In the middle of the night I told my entourage that I would drive from Chilas to Deosai in the early morning. The hosts panicked and made excuses. They tried to tell me that it was not safe but I stated firmly that I would be going regardless. The journey was painfully long and dreadfully uncomfortable. We travelled nonstop to reach Chillim by the evening. There were no clean toilets or hotels on the way. I

    miraculously found us a couple of clean and comfortable rooms in a rest house after making conversation with the local wild life protection officers. After a short rest, we set off in search of the valley of flowers Imran had once described to me. Gilgit Baltistan’s beautiful, rugged landscape is unparalleled. It is also, as I discovered, nothing like Holland.

    We stopped only for a moment to take in the breath-taking views of Shiozar Lake before continuing our quest to reach the valley of flowers. Deosai is a conservation area left untouched and untampered, with very strict laws to preserve its wildlife. The government had managed to save and effectively preserve the big brown bears and snow leopards of the area. Evening approached. We kept travelling. At this point, countless hours and miles into our journey, I finally realised that my ex-husband had perhaps taken liberty with the truth. The locals informed me that what I saw on the roadside were the flowers of Deosai. There was no big ‘valley of flowers’. My crew made fun of me for falling for his lies again. I shook my head in disbelief at the man and his exaggerations. However, because of his hyperbolic words, I’d still managed to give myself the most peaceful, memorable, and enjoyable holiday of my life.

    Girls, don’t wait for a man to take you on that honeymoon. Give yourself the holiday that you will cherish for the rest of your life. Finally, I was in love with my own life and my own soul. If you can do that, then you’ll find it to be far more gratifying than any relationship you will ever have.

    §

    The sexual harassment case was only the beginning for PTI. I watched in amazement as their lewd behaviour was called out by this woman. But all of this barely registered with me. How could it, after the things I had seen? It only brought to mind some of the bigger issues in the rich mine of depravity that had yet to be truly explored.

    There were many shocking sights for me in Bani Gala, both minor and major. One of the earliest shocks greeted me as I walked into Imran’s bedroom one day and found a bald elderly man, wearing only a grubby vest and shalwar, with curls of hair protruding out at every angle and a cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth, going through the motion of vacuuming the rug. I backed out of the room in embarrassment. In retrospect, this was a relatively minor thing to consider

    shocking. If I’d had any idea what else was waiting for me, I wouldn’t have cared about this.

    I asked Imran to have a word with the staff so that they’d be dressed appropriately as there was a lady in the house. Instead, Imran embarrassed me by calling the servant in and announcing, “From now on, this bibi is your boss. Her rules will be followed”. From that moment, Sajjawal had seemingly decided to make my life as miserable as he possibly could. Since he was also from Hazara, I’d tried my hardest to be friendly with him. I personally counselled his daughters on job prospects and problems in marriage. However, Sajjawal was set in his ways and used to a different lifestyle. He wasn’t there for keeping surfaces clean or cooking food on time. He, like the other long-term staff, was there to cover up Imran’s secret life.

    Despite this, Imran had me reprimand Sajjawal for not serving his friends properly. On one occasion, Sajjawal did not serve Zakir water and soft drinks with the food, and even forgot to bring bread in with the meats. Imran told me to immediately go and sort him out for his slack service. I spoke firmly but not rudely, and the man broke down in tears. I told him there was no reason to be hysterical, and to be careful in the future. I emerged from the kitchen to find Imran just outside the door. He patted me on the shoulder and said, “Well done”. I was puzzled. Why had he been eavesdropping?

    The main driver, Safeer, had also been with Imran for ages. As a rather distinguished-looking man with salt and pepper hair, he was frequently eyed by Imran’s male friends. He behaved more like a Member of Parliament than a chauffeur. One couldn’t expect him to do so much as open car doors. Because of the limited mobility of my right arm, I ended up trapping my fingers in the heavy bulletproof car doors several times. Safeer’s arrogance was well-known. He had pet names for all Imran’s mistresses, as well as his sisters. Ayla Malik was his pet hate. The maharani (queen) had seemingly irritated more than just Imran’s sisters.

    Safeer, like everyone else, continually complained about the Chairman’s personal and political failings. The chauffeur was just far more vocal than all the rest. His snobbery was not appreciated but I couldn’t really find fault with all he was saying. The problem was that, although staff like Safeer could identify where the Leader was wrong, they ended up picking up many of his traits. Corrupt ways have a trickle-down effect.

    Awn Chaudry kept bringing me complaints about Tahir, the office clerk, from

    the PTI Chairman Secretariat below. He insisted that Tahir was consistently taking a portion of the money from foreign transactions and currency exchanges. I raised this concern with Imran when it appeared that around PKR 30,000 would regularly be short of the expected amount. Imran agreed that the man must be cheating PTI out of money but, curiously, never took action. As time progressed, I understood why the staff were so loyal. They, and their accounts, were being used to send money. I was certainly not on board with this kind of activity, and never took a single penny on Imran’s behalf (or for myself) from any benefactor in my time at Bani Gala. The cash injections were plentiful.

    I kept a tab on money spent, and looked into other areas too. The more I investigated, the more discrepancies I found, and the more disillusioned I became. I found that the tax records submitted to the ECP by my husband had declared only one vehicle: a silver Toyota Prado. I couldn’t see that anywhere in Bani Gala, and soon learned that Moby had taken it. Imran suggested that a new vehicle could be brought for me but I insisted that the Prado should be returned, as I preferred to drive a car my husband actually owned. That car was the only one I ever drove, and the one used to get my daughter to school. For most PTI events, Awn would drive me himself in his own white Land Cruiser. For some invitations to events, the hosts would send their cars.

    Imran used the famous black, bulletproof V8 with the LEE1 registration, but the registration documents suggested it was owned by a business linked to JKT. Another white bulletproof car was provided by Aleem Khan, and a black Hilux was donated by Dr Waseem Shahzad. The fuel for both these vehicles was provided by the respective owners on a business fuel card. I started noticing that there was more petrol being claimed than being used. I kept a record, which clearly did not go down well with the staff, as I was soon asked to return the card to Safeer.

    There were benefactors everywhere. I was only scratching the surface of this; I’d never be able to learn about them all. The confirmed and openly acknowledged benefactors included Anil Mussarat, Aleem Khan, Jahangir Tareen and Aqeel Karim Dhedi. Major financiers like Arif Naqvi were handled by Imran Chaudhry and Jahangir Tareen. There were also other donors I was introduced to. They were mostly of Shia or Ismaili background. All were very unhappy with Imran’s continual failings. I was never told their exact names or connections but I met some of them.

    On the 21st of September 2015, Jahangir Tareen’s helicopter had flown some of these benefactors in. I was asked to arrange a lunch for a father and son. I can’t even recall their names. The investors seemed to belong to a Memoni background, and were of East African origin. I was told they had concerns about Imran’s politics and were about to withdraw funding. After Imran spent three hours wooing them back, I asked him to use the helicopter outside to attend the funeral of Captain Asfandyar. The young boy had recently been martyred at the Badahaber Airbase. The Captain had gone out of the way to save others and sacrificed his life. His death had struck a chord with Pakistanis, and his funeral was a huge affair attended by the Chief of the Army Staff and other political leaders. But Imran refused point-blank. Awn mentioned that Shah Mehmood had been waiting for over two hours in the secretariat, but Imran refused to meet him too.

    Although the guests seemed lovely and enlightened, I found my husband’s blatant lying about the change in KP hard to stomach. Even though I was sitting with him, he would continue to take credit for Zamong Kor, the centre I had worked so hard on. I didn’t mind this, but (since he had no idea what it was all about) he kept referring to it as an orphanage rather than a development centre and academy of excellence. I didn’t correct him in front of the guests. As they left the property, the older man held my hand and said earnestly to me, “I am so glad you are here now because I have been very worried about where Imran was going. I feel he will be guided by you”. However, I’d understood by then that my kind of guidance wasn’t what Imran was going to appreciate. He had made it abundantly clear that he would not allow anyone to raise the issues of the corruption of Chief Minister Pervez Khattak, the monetary benefits JKT received under his Government, or even Asad Umar’s newly-introduced and disastrous PEDO.

    In the last few months together, Imran effectively forbade me to speak of wrongdoing anywhere. He asked me to instead write such things down, so he could read if he wanted to. He categorically told me that I was not to bring complaints to him anymore or voice disappointment in the evenings. When he continually ignored my notes, I started reading bits to him as he exercised in the garden in the mornings. PTI had not taken an interest in demanding that the Western corridor of the hugely important China-Pak Economic Corridor be developed. The incumbent government had conveniently directed all energy and focus into the Eastern corridor that mainly ran through Punjab. I had revisited this issue many times with Imran but had no luck.

    By the end of September, I’d managed to convince him to meet a delegation about the issue. I felt quite pleased with myself and wrote a speech and content for a press conference for him but he was simply humouring me by meeting the professor and research fellows. There was no effort to absorb the information or take any action. However, soon after the divorce, two of my recommendations were followed. One was the appointment of Dr Mehrtaj Roghani (another universally-hated lady by the leadership) to the Deputy Speaker position. The other was to give the Home Ministry to the only PTI minister actually doing some work in the provincial cabinet. Mehmood Khan had been removed from the Ministry of Irrigation earlier to accommodate the demanding coalition partners, the QWP. I thought he should have been kept on. But of course, my opinion didn’t matter. Pervez Khattak had the magic wand that Imran’s journo wife did not.

    When I’d confronted him on the 28th of October, he’d asked me for the last time, “Saath rehna hai ke nahin?” (Do you want to stay or not?)

    I’d said, “Will you put a stop to Jahangir Tareen’s and Pervez Khattak’s corrupt ways? Will you?”

    The answer was a “Fuck off”. And I left, never to return. And then the day finally came. In September 2017, my sources told me that

    JKT would not be spared, and Imran was perhaps finished too. I personally didn’t think Imran was done. They needed him for a little longer yet. Besides, the case against Imran’s foreign funding looked ill-prepared. It was missing some crucial information. However, in December JKT ended up being disqualified from holding public office by the Supreme Court of Pakistan and resigned as Secretary General of PTI the next day. Ali G’s introduction of Jahangir and his modus operandi all came rushing back to me. The first health minister of PTI in KP government in 2013, Shaukat Yousafzai, was forcibly removed because he questioned why the basic health units under PPIH (a company that JKT owned) were being shut down. Shaukat later revealed that Imran had whispered in his ear, “We can’t offend Jahangir. Please be careful”.

    I had tried to protect Imran but he had chosen to remove his own wife instead. I could only wonder if my words were ringing in Imran’s ears as he faced public humiliation. As my ex sat squirming in the chair in front of the anchor Kashif Abbasi, with his unreasonable defence of Jahangir Tareen, it was obvious that the advice of people like me, who had predicted IK’s public political demise, was not

    remembered with love. Imran saw no wrong in what he was doing. But for all of us who were sincere to him, it was painful to watch him helplessly defend the indefensible. The nation sniggered. Ideological supporters like me cringed. The empty sloganeering of a man who had run on an anti-corruption agenda and vowed to promote justice in the country stood stripped naked for all to see. The frustration at being caught out was clear on his face. He had not only been harbouring corrupt men, but he was protecting corrupt men.

    Whenever I would ask him to defend his own wife, he would protest about ‘democracy’ and ‘freedom of speech’. I had to face the wrath of those who hated me. Night after night, his anchor-friends would sit on primetime TV, labelling his lawfully wedded wife a honey trap, and equating her with Monica Lewinsky. He did nothing. He also asked me not to sue anyone for defamation. But when Justice Wajih sent a ‘show cause’ notice to JKT, meaning he would face some sort of disciplinary action, Imran dissolved all positions and wings. It happened again after the Judicial Commission report was released. A fresh push to remove Jahangir Tareen resulted in Imran angrily shouting at party workers in a speech in August 2015. He made it clear that he was the ideology, and everyone could leave the party if they had a problem with Jahangir. No one thought it was possible for Imran to humiliate himself further. But he surprised the nation yet again by naming Jahangir’s young kid as the candidate in the by-elections after his father had been disqualified. The nepotism was rewarded by a humiliating defeat for the kid at the hands of an unknown PMLN worker.

    So, my analysis had been right all along: Imran was never meant to succeed. He was a pawn who was being used by everyone. In his blindness for the PM seat, he did their bidding. What people saw as a U-turn was merely Imran doing as he was told by his financiers and handlers. It wasn’t that he was stupid or easily swayed: he simply had no moral direction or ideology of his own. A puppet moves where the strings pull him. A puppet cannot love as it has no heart. A puppet cannot stand firm as it has no ground to stand on. It dawned on me very late that I was in love with a man he never was.

    §

    I’d warned Imran many times to not use his staff’s numbers to make phone calls. During the courtship, I downloaded Blackberry Messenger to stay in touch.

    But since I was always travelling in areas with no WIFI, we couldn’t stay in touch a lot. I never carried phones with SIM cards, so I was never really contactable. But Imran had a habit of making calls of a sensitive nature from his own phone, or from Awn’s. Safeer would receive calls for him most frequently. This would come back to bite him more than once. There was the famous recorded conversation leak between Karachi leader Arif Alvi and IK during the dharna. Imran was encouraging the protestors to force their way into the state TV offices.

    Despite my many warnings, Imran carried on with his frivolous attitude. Both the drivers had a habit of informing and advising me of things IK was doing wrong. In fact, the whole household staff was politicised. It was difficult to make any journey without a constant commentary and analysis on PTI politics. After a while, I got fed up and stopped them.

    In July and August, both Safeer and my own driver Wajid tried to drop hints here and there of phone calls and visits of friends who were a negative influence. Both the drivers had also told me how IK was not mindful of his decibel level, particularly on the helipad. Clearly the helicopter did not quite mask his conversations. Apparently everyone could hear what he was saying. One day, Wajid followed me to my bedroom door with a miserable look on his face.

    “I really need to tell you something. IK is talking to someone on the phone. He is suggesting that this marriage is over. He asks this person for help repeatedly”.

    My husband had just told someone the marriage was over. For some reason, this sign flew over my head and I was still surprised at what happened in the coming months. What I did at the time was check with a friend and learn that Pakistan’s Intelligence Bureau had recorded these phone calls. The calls were made to the wife of a customs officer hailing from PakPattan.

    Immediately after the divorce, my ex-husband was seen wearing a large ring on his little finger that was given to him by this woman. By June 2016, this woman was making headlines again. It was not yet clear whether she or her sister was the new wife. At the end of 2017, I was told by a reporter that the same woman had taken a divorce from her husband to marry IK. The husband had wanted his younger daughter to be the one tying the knot, but the mother had beaten all the competition. The media channels hunted me down again. I refused to comment. But privately, I thought ‘Could he be that unstable?’ And I knew the answer to that. The dependence on pirs, the amulets scattered around the bedroom, the mysterious cauldrons bubbling away…this was all only one side of Imran’s erratic

    nature.

    The sources detail the author’s mother’s death in early 2017, highlighting the emotional impact on the author and the family, and reflecting on the broader themes of mortality and acceptance.

    • The Circumstances of Death: The author’s mother had been suffering from Parkinson’s disease for four years, significantly impacting her ability to speak and generally impacting her health. On a cold January morning in 2017, the author received an urgent feeling to visit her mother, traveling to Bahria Town despite it being a weekday and a long journey. Upon arrival, she found her mother unwell, with a high temperature and in convulsions. Despite her efforts to help, including sponging her down and giving her medication, her mother passed away peacefully in the author’s arms.
    • Emotional Impact and Acceptance: The author and her nephew initially struggled to accept her mother’s death, clinging to small signs of life. However, the author’s grief eventually gave way to a sense of acceptance, recognizing her mother’s prolonged suffering and acknowledging her own selfishness in wanting to hold onto her. The author notes that the pain her mother endured for four years must have been difficult. The author’s description of performing the last rites, bathing her mother’s body, is poignant and underscores the author’s acceptance of death as a natural part of life. She shared her grief with her daughter, emphasizing the closeness between three generations of women.
    • Legacy and Remembrance: The author concludes that her mother’s death was not a goodbye, emphasizing the enduring influence of her mother on her life. She sees her mother’s presence in her smile, her articulation, and her writing, concluding that her mother is with her in everything she does and achieves. This reflects a powerful bond and a lasting legacy.
    • Spiritual Reflection: The author’s faith played a significant role in her acceptance of death. She reflected on the certainty of death and the need for constant preparation for it, noting that worldly possessions cannot save one from this inevitable event. This illustrates the author’s ability to find spiritual meaning amidst her grief and loss.

    In short, the death of the author’s mother is presented not only as a personal tragedy but also as a catalyst for reflection on the transient nature of life and the importance of family and faith. The author’s response to her mother’s death and the accompanying reflections demonstrate a nuanced understanding of grief, acceptance, and spiritual resilience.

    The sources detail the author’s move to a new home in Islamabad in August 2016 and the subsequent changes in her lifestyle. This relocation is presented as a fresh start, coinciding with her son’s graduation and the absence of job responsibilities.

    • The New Home and its Significance: The new home, located in a desirable area with views of the Margalla Hills, provided a sense of peace and freedom. It allowed the author more time for reflection and to focus on her mission to help Pakistan through her work with RKF. The move was facilitated by her former driver, Wajid, who helped with the unpacking and decorating, creating a welcoming and light-filled environment. The new home became a space for the author to reclaim her identity and enjoy a more fulfilling life.
    • Changes in Lifestyle and Relationships: The move led to a more relaxed and enjoyable lifestyle. The author developed a close relationship with her new household staff, Saeeda baji and Tariq bhai, the latter becoming a trusted confidant and political analyst. The author’s new routine included a morning coffee ritual, with competition among staff and volunteers to prepare it, illustrating a sense of community and care. This new lifestyle afforded her more time with her mother, with whom she shared a deep bond, influenced by her mother’s wide range of skills and intellect. The author also strengthened her relationship with her mother after her divorce from Imran Khan.
    • Impact on Family Relationships: The author’s mother’s influence is highlighted as significant, shaping her personality, ideas, and communication style. The author recounts her mother’s remarkable abilities and intellectual depth, contrasting her genius with the societal limitations and judgments she faced. Despite her mother’s struggles with Parkinson’s disease in her later years, their bond deepened; the author mimicked her mother’s pet phrases, bringing them laughter, and made efforts to dress up for visits, signifying love and appreciation. The author’s efforts to care for her mother during her final illness, and her description of her mother’s passing, underscore the profound emotional connection between them.

    In summary, the new home and subsequent lifestyle changes were pivotal for the author, allowing for personal growth, stronger family bonds, and a renewed focus on her mission. The descriptions of her home, her staff, and especially her relationship with her mother highlight the importance of human connection and the search for meaning and purpose in life.

    The sources describe the author’s unplanned foray into Pakistani politics, beginning in July 2017, following the dismissal of the sitting Prime Minister. This evolved from her social work into a political campaign-style tour, driven by public demand.

    • Unintended Campaign: The author’s continued presence and efforts in deprived communities, coupled with a political vacuum created by the PM’s dismissal, unexpectedly thrust her into a leadership role. People looked to her for guidance, seeing her as a familiar and trustworthy figure. This highlights a key issue in Pakistani politics: the tendency for the masses to favor celebrities or influential figures over grassroots politicians.
    • Focus on Social Work: While enjoying meeting people and delivering speeches, the author initially resisted a formal political campaign. She found political rallies reminiscent of empty promises made by the political elite and preferred to concentrate on social work. However, the public’s expectation of political involvement led to her social events transforming into large gatherings.
    • Reasons for Public Support: The author’s popularity stemmed from her genuine concern for the people and her ability to accurately report on their struggles without exaggeration, based on her extensive travels across Pakistan. Her deep love for her heritage and country further contributed to her appeal. The political vacuum created an opportunity for her to emerge as a leader.
    • The Campaign’s Evolution: Initially focused on social work, the author’s events grew into large gatherings, sometimes with thousands of attendees, especially in KP and Gilgit Baltistan. This illustrates how public pressure can transform non-political efforts into a political campaign, almost organically. She eventually took a break from these large public appearances.
    • Contrast with Traditional Politics: The author explicitly rejects the typical rhetoric and empty promises of established Pakistani politics. She prefers genuine engagement and meaningful action over mere political speeches. This illustrates a conscious departure from traditional political methods.

    In essence, the author’s political journey, though unplanned, reveals a critical perspective on Pakistani politics, showcasing the influence of public perception and highlighting the gap between traditional political practices and the genuine desire for social change and effective leadership.

    The sources detail multiple instances suggesting Imran Khan’s infidelity during his marriage to the author. These allegations are presented through the author’s perspective and experiences, and are not independently verified. The accounts depict a pattern of behavior that the author interprets as infidelity, encompassing multiple relationships and interactions.

    • Early Hints and Rumors: The author recounts a media story in 2014 mentioning a possible affair between Imran Khan and Ayesha Gulalai, a female MNA from his party. Initially dismissing it, she later realized that the story was likely true when Gulalai accused Khan of sexual harassment in 2017. The author also notes that Imran himself mentioned the rumors, suggesting that Gulalai’s appearance and frequent visits to Bani Gala fueled speculation.
    • The “Woman from Pakpattan”: The author’s drivers repeatedly hinted at Imran Khan’s inappropriate phone calls and visits from women, including one specific instance where her driver Wajid informed her that Imran was on the phone, saying their marriage was over and seeking help to end it. This woman, the wife of a customs officer from Pakpattan, subsequently became linked to Imran Khan after their divorce, with the author noting Imran wearing a ring given by her, and later learning that she had divorced her husband to marry him.
    • Multiple Relationships and Allegations: The author consistently describes numerous instances suggesting that Imran Khan had multiple relationships simultaneously during their marriage. She recounts Imran’s staff having nicknames for his various mistresses, and Safeer, the main driver, being particularly vocal about Imran’s personal and political failings. The author suggests that Imran’s long-term staff were complicit in covering up his secret life.
    • Author’s Perspective and Interpretation: It’s crucial to note that this information is presented entirely from the author’s perspective. While she details specific events and conversations, these are her recollections and interpretations, and not necessarily objective accounts. The author’s own emotional state during these events also informs her narration.
    • Lack of Direct Confirmation: The sources do not offer definitive proof of Imran Khan’s infidelity, but rather present a series of events and observations from the author’s viewpoint that she interprets as evidence. This interpretation is based on her observations and communication with household staff and others.

    In conclusion, the sources depict a picture of Imran Khan’s behavior through the lens of the author’s experiences, raising strong suggestions of infidelity. However, it is vital to acknowledge that this information is presented through a subjective lens and requires further investigation for independent verification. The author’s narrative paints a compelling picture of her perception of Imran’s actions, but it does not constitute irrefutable proof.

    The sources detail numerous allegations of corruption within the Pakistan Tehreek-e-Insaf (PTI) party, primarily during Imran Khan’s leadership and as observed by the author during her marriage to him. These allegations are largely presented from the author’s perspective and are not independently verified. It’s crucial to remember that this information constitutes allegations and not confirmed facts.

    • Financial Irregularities: The author repeatedly raises concerns about financial mismanagement and potential embezzlement within PTI. She mentions discrepancies in financial records submitted to the Election Commission of Pakistan (ECP), noting a significant difference between the declared vehicles and those actually present at Bani Gala. The author also reports consistent shortages in funds from foreign transactions and currency exchanges, pointing fingers at Tahir, the office clerk. She explicitly states that she never took any money on Imran’s behalf. She also kept records of fuel usage, discovering discrepancies between the amount claimed and actual usage. This led to her fuel card being taken back.
    • Patronage and Nepotism: The author describes how Imran Khan prioritized certain individuals over others, regardless of their merits or actions. She points to the preferential treatment of Jahangir Tareen (JKT), a significant PTI figure, citing multiple instances where JKT’s actions and demands were accommodated, despite complaints and evidence of corruption. The author mentions that Imran Khan refused to address issues of corruption surrounding JKT and Pervez Khattak, the Chief Minister of Khyber Pakhtunkhwa (KP). The appointment of JKT’s son as a candidate after his disqualification is highlighted as an example of blatant nepotism.
    • Cover-ups and Complicity: The author claims that long-term staff members, including the drivers, were complicit in covering up Imran Khan’s personal and political failings. She suggests that they were aware of the corruption but chose not to speak out, perhaps due to their own self-interest or fear of reprisal.
    • Suppression of Information: The author describes how, in the final months of her marriage, Imran Khan forbade her from speaking out about corruption or raising concerns. He requested that she write down her complaints instead. His unwillingness to address her concerns, even when she tried different methods, showcases a deliberate attempt to suppress information and avoid accountability.
    • Specific Instances: The author details specific examples of alleged corruption, including:
      • The shutting down of basic health units under a company owned by JKT, despite concerns raised by the health minister.
      • Imran Khan’s refusal to attend Captain Asfandyar’s funeral, even though benefactors were waiting.
      • The lack of attention given to the development of the Western corridor of the China-Pakistan Economic Corridor (CPEC).
      • The consistent ignoring of concerns about JKT’s and Pervez Khattak’s actions.
    • Consequences: The author highlights the eventual consequences of this alleged corruption, particularly JKT’s disqualification from holding public office and the resulting damage to PTI’s reputation and image.

    In summary: The sources present a picture of alleged widespread corruption within PTI during Imran Khan’s leadership, with financial irregularities, patronage, cover-ups, and suppression of information being central themes. These allegations, however, are presented from the author’s perspective, and thus require independent verification. They offer a compelling narrative of alleged wrongdoing but do not constitute definitive proof.

    Chapter 30

    I n late 2016, I finally considered putting pen to paper. However, noting down my

    unbelievable experiences was far from straightforward. I knew that there was a story that should be told but couldn’t bring myself revisit all those memories needed to write it.

    Each day I would avoid writing, even as PTI made announcements that a book was coming out by September 2016. Indeed, their constant fake news may have actually pushed me to release a book after all. But still it wouldn’t come. I would wake up every night with thoughts of what I would write, and the memories I didn’t want to confront would come rushing back faster than the tears that were stinging my eyes. I would dream deeply and vividly in the few hours of sleep I could steal (courtesy of Melatonin). It was the same dream: I’m back in the house in Bani Gala, trying my best to fit in, but I don’t recognise anything. Family members sit outside in the garden and I peer at them through the half-open windows. Imran’s hussies pull him up on the train leaving the home and I am powerless to stop him. The interior of the house is nothing like the simplicity of the exterior. It has a gaudy, ostentatious feel, and is littered with signs of the previous night’s decadent indulgences.

    In one dream, a friend said to me, “Take a few souvenirs with you”. I’d go into his room, thinking about what I should take. But nothing in the room looked like it belonged to the husband I knew. I didn’t recognise the room or the things. Like a visitor, I would touch things curiously. Scared that I would be caught prying, I would retreat, only to wake up with the realisation that I was already out of that house and that I had nothing of his. No souvenir. I never got the picture I wanted of us two looking at each other. The only thing I got was an autograph on the divorce deed. For months, I didn’t open the piece of paper or even touch it with bare hands. I didn’t want to touch anything he had touched. I would use a plastic sleeve to move it.

    The anger of why I had become involved with him grew with time. I would drift off mid-sentence while talking, suddenly remembering something he had said.

    I’d just suddenly zone out of reality. I would sit in the car with my kids, singing at the top of my voice as I drove them around in the countryside, when the words of his song for me would flash through my head: ‘I must have been through about a million girls…but then I fooled around and fell in love’. A million girls sounded about right, though for Imran, it was probably not necessary to limit the line to just ‘girls’. As I’d found out, Imran had been through just about everything. And among his list of ‘experiences’, I knew that there was probably not much fond reminiscing of me.

    It took me almost a year to move from thinking about writing and noting down small details to actually getting any writing done. But by late 2017, I was finally hitting my stride. My story was ready to be told.

    ‘How did you do it all?’ That was always the first question I would be asked when I would begin to tell

    my story. When we were evicted out of the house in Lincolnshire, I moved us to Astwood Bank, a border town between Worcestershire and Warwickshire. The location was chosen to get the best job opportunities and the top schools. My daily trek took me from home in Worcestershire to Shropshire, and then on to Aston in Birmingham. The children went to school in Warwickshire. Before this, I’d been travelling from Lincolnshire to Birmingham every day. When we would move on, I would commute from Newbury, Berkshire, to Southampton, while Sahir would commute to Burnham, Slough. One look at a map would show how crazy these arrangements were. And all the while, I was trying to raise three young children.

    I honestly don’t know how I coped. I faced it like I have faced every other challenge in life. Some may say I had more grit than the average person but I think there were other key advantages. I was always blessed with great health and tons of stamina. I believe that a healthy lifestyle (a guilty pleasure for chocolate notwithstanding) kept me sane and focused. My family background also gave me an edge over others. I knew more than the average child is taught in school. Belonging to a highly educated family improved my survival abilities. I believe that it is a postcode lottery: Your success depends so much on the family you are born into. This is why I became a flag-bearer for equal opportunities.

    My kids also benefited from the same sort of environment. I would be constantly sent messages by their employers or teachers telling of how competent they were compared to their peers. It meant a lot more to me because of my lifetime mission to be a good parent. And although I developed constant guilty

    feelings thinking about how my personal decisions had disrupted their lives or caused them pain, it was a wonderful feeling to see them grow into such good human beings. Though Sahir would accomplish many things, there was much more to him than his impeccable academic record and great writing skills. The young boy became a wholehearted cheerleader for women who were breaking the glass ceiling. My heart filled with pride whenever I saw him talk to or about women.

    My greatest fear was that he would become an insecure man with a violent temper, like his biological father. But as he grew up, I saw a young man who put his mother and sisters first. I saw an undemanding man who would thank me for preparing a meal for him; a generous individual who didn’t think twice about giving someone time, or spending whatever he had on others. I saw a self-contained youngster who was content with the small pleasures of life.

    He balanced his love of playing music with excellent academic results, and he became the best buddy any sister could have.

    The absence of a brother for Sahir was completely filled by his sisters. Although they had very different interests and lifestyles, they would overlap in numerous places. Ridha even ended up becoming a Chelsea fan like her brother, after being enamoured by new, charismatic players like David Luiz and Oscar. It was always heart-warming to see them together, especially when they were out. When Ridha found ogling eyes offensive, Sahir would tell her to walk with more confidence and not let it bother her. To see such a modern, progressive, secure man emerge out of such an insecure, uncertain start in life was both wonderful and a great relief. He was born with that nature and his tremendous abilities. All I did was ensure he had an environment where those abilities were nurtured and appreciated.

    A male family friend would say to me, “I thought my mum was great but when I see your interaction with Sahir, I am so envious. I wish I could have talked to my mother like this”. His mother had not been speaking to him for a full month before she tragically died. The time we have together is precious and short. As a youngster, I could not wake up as early as my dad to accompany him on his walks. And then one day, he passed away and I would never again have the opportunity to join him on those walks. It was that classic irony: when he died, I was awake and ready at 6am, preparing for work. But I could not wake up for my Daddy.

    There is no magic formula for being a good parent. I just talked and listened. I gave respect to them. Children are just smaller human beings. I never regretted

    trusting my children. Sahir was only 13 when he started school in Stratford-upon-Avon. I gave him my bank card with £1000 of overdraft on it for emergencies. Other than occasionally buying Krispy Kreme doughnuts and a few other small luxuries in later years, Sahir never used it. He wasn’t the type to abuse my trust. No instructions were given to him. The trust was implicit. I never saw that card again, and it never caused me any problems.

    In Pakistan, I would be surrounded by lavish hospitality wherever I went. But what touched me most was how I was treated on my first visit to my daughter’s house at university. She would not even let me pay for groceries. She wanted to host me on her student budget. It meant everything to me. I felt tears of pride well up in my eyes. It wasn’t only her hospitality, but her sense of maturity and independence that I had worked to build. This girl would get her rather demanding baby sister ready for school when she was just ten years old. The two young ladies were only six years apart, but their bond would be closer than a mother and daughter.

    This early sharing of responsibility was a great support to me. We all slipped into different well-defined roles right from the start, and this dynamic would never change. Had I not had the support of the older two, I couldn’t have focused on making enough money like I did.

    I always wanted a perfect loving home. It took me a long time to realise that it doesn’t have to have a husband or father in it to be complete.

    §

    My mother was the epitome of grace. I could do the elegant ladylike look for only short public appearances. I was generally the embarrassing mum, who was the first one to jump on the slide or fight over who got to sit on the good swing first. As a kid, I was the performer who would be entertaining the grown-ups, from doing Rekha dance numbers as a skinny preadolescent in the hot summers of Peshawar, to mimicking political figures. Keeping the family entertained was my forte. My ‘mother of the nation’ look during my second marriage irritated my family and friends. My mum asked me sweetly after the divorce when I would start wearing colourful clothes again, and cease with the awful auntie bun. To please my mum, I would take out the most bright and colourful outfits when I would visit her. I was wearing her favourite outfit of mine, a deep shade of purple, the moment

    she slipped away forever in my arms. My kids, especially my youngest one, always groaned at my refusal to age

    gracefully. I always took great pleasure in torturing them by being an embarrassing mum. Although they always protested, we have always been inseparable. I always wondered how they would ever move out and have relationships of their own. They were always happy cooped up in one room with me. This is perhaps also the reason that I couldn’t possibly go out at all in my life and find men who would be suitable for me. My sister’s sons are also still single. When her eldest son turned 32, my very religious brother joked to him that if he wasn’t quick to find a girl, his aunt may get married again.

    Despite the trials of my life, I never lost the ability to hope for love and laughter. I have seen kids who are scared of entering into relationships these days. Despite my disasters with men, I remained very much a little girl at heart, who would believe that she would find love one day. We must greet every day with shining bright eyes and a spring in the step. What’s the point of being scared?

    Life is a great adventure. Taking the safe route is unexciting. I wanted to have plenty of stories to tell my grandkids. There was more to my fun-loving nature than simply jumping on the roundabout in the playground. I always loved to explore, would drive my children across Europe. The first trip was made partly due to a desire to erase bad memories of an earlier European holiday. It’s my style to not wallow in the past, but make new happy memories to replace the bad ones. That extended to my own story. I found it incredibly difficult to write about the trials I faced, since this inevitably required re-living them.

    Driving myself on long journeys was always therapeutic. I felt free. The kids loved these moments so much that they refused to go on many trips in Pakistan because of the staff that would often surround them. Though the kids would get along with virtually anyone, and were always quite fond of the staff, it was a very different dynamic. One major issue was music; the girls could never sing at the top of their lungs while in the presence of the chauffeurs. They began to plan holidays in countries where we could be on our own, rent a normal car, and drive somewhere unnoticed. With the music on and mum joining in with the singing, the atmosphere was ideal for the girls. A lot of geography and history was picked up this way as well. One of the worst things parents can do is force information down a child’s throat. Instead, I chose to be facilitator, and make it fun to explore. You take them on a trip so the experience is different than a book. Let them see with

    their own eyes. It was always better to let them ask the questions. We stumbled onto cheese farms where the kids would learn to make my

    favourite Camembert, and small chocolatiers where they’d have a go at making their own chocolate. One year, I took the kids to Cyprus. We started off in a villa in Paphos, on the Western side. Even though I was unfamiliar with the country, I hired a car and we tried to explore the rest of the island, going through Limassol and trying to reach Nicosia. We also went up the Troodos Mountains to see something known as Mount Olympus. To our knowledge, Mount Olympus would have been somewhere in Greece, so we were naturally curious. After driving for several hours and seeing some truly beautiful areas, we eventually found our way to the top of the mountain and prepared to find some exciting reference to Greek mythology. Instead, we found some sort of military base. Whatever Mount Olympus was, it certainly wasn’t particularly scenic or exciting (Sahir would discover years later that we had actually stumbled across a British long-range radar).

    We were on our way back down the mountain when it began to get dark. I was keeping an eye out for a petrol station when Sahir asked for a drink from the boot of the car. I threw him the keys and he opened the boot to get whatever he was after. He then shut the boot, only to realize immediately that he had set the keys down next to him, and had just locked them in the boot. He immediately went pale. It was a dizzyingly winding road with no help for miles. Sahir burst into the back and clawed at the upholstery, seeing no way to get to the keys in the boot beyond ripping the seats out. I took a different approach. Instinct took over and I wasted not even a second in shouting or panicking, instead going over to the boot and proceeding to break several nails, but it did the trick. Moments later, we were on our way. To this day, I’m not sure what exactly I did. I just shoved my nails at the lock and somehow, resolved the crisis. Sahir never forgot it, and thought it made for a great story. Anecdotes like these are far better memories than perfect pictures in an album.

    Taking the kids to Disneyland Paris gave me the most beautiful memory of my life. The expressions on their faces were priceless. But once again, it was memorable for my unladylike behaviour. My kids recall their mother’s commitment to getting them the full Disney experience. I had never chased after celebrities for autographs but for my little girl, I ran full-pelt after Goofy, and promptly fell on all fours, breaking my sunglasses and grazing my knees. The lengths I would go for my

    children… The journo in me was hard to suppress on holidays too. I just had to interview

    people. As a kid, I would sit away from my parents so passengers would think I was travelling on my own, and I’d strike up a conversation with fellow travellers. Many a prospective love interest of older family members has suffered at the hands of my hard-talk style grilling. On holidays, I just preferred not to rush through places so that we could absorb the culture and soak up the experience. It’s at the local grocery shop that one will often find the true essence of a place. The bakers, street vendors, and everyday people are the ones who can share the true flavour of a locale, rather than the tourist spots. On a trip to Malaysia in 2017, we all fell in love with the attentive waitress at the local restaurant in Bukit Bintang. My kids were aware of my tendency to pull entire biographies out of random people, and began glaring at me to cut my enquiries about her home life short.

    Ironically, I never used this quizzing technique on my suitors, and ended up marrying whatever was available.

    §

    By late 2016, my efforts were bearing fruit. For the first time in years, I felt that satisfaction in my work. I received a reaffirmation of my mission. I was doing something.

    I’d put my heart and soul into my charitable foundation, RKF. During my second marriage, I’d been forbidden to work through my own charity. None of my efforts or ideas were supposed to be in my name. Now a free bird, I could openly focus on my campaign for child rights. The aim (and motto) is simple: Protect the Future. I began campaigning for safe childhoods, free from abuse in all its forms. Eradicating child labour and providing educational opportunities to the most deprived in our communities became my priority. Child mortality is the main issue (followed by child abuse and joblessness among our youth). No political party or leader has addressed these issues in 70 years. Not much is different in neighbouring countries like India and Afghanistan. Instead, the general aura centres on religion and hate politics. The reality is in stark contrast to the narrative promoted on media and in political speeches. Using America and India is a convenient diversionary tactic for the hidden enemy within.

    I travelled from Thar in Sindh to Chilas in Gilgit Baltistan, from Malakand in

    the tribal region to Gujranwala in Punjab. People embraced me with open arms everywhere I went. Once a local administration was causing procedural delays in opening a centre in the area. I told the RKF team to change location, but was pleasantly surprised when the local elders took a jirga (committee) on my behalf to the District Officer and persuaded him to expedite the permission.

    With no political party or foreign donor behind me, the size of the gatherings I was addressing was phenomenal. In my home province, when the police and local administration were given specific instructions from the top to not provide me with support or security, they would still turn up to look after me. I have never feared death or avoided adventure but it was endearing to see locals worry about my safety and comfort. Every bit a country clod, I loved the rustic simplicity, and people reciprocated with their trust. As the trust grew over a period of two years, the expectations of me grew too.

    The most amazing thing for me was the fact that people in seemingly very religious and conservative areas saw me as an individual beyond my gender. There was no trace of misogyny with them, unlike the urban pseudo-elite. Heartened, I decided to show the world what Pakistan was really like. I wanted to portray the land and the people as accurately as possible. In April 2017, I launched a YouTube channel with a series titled ‘My Pakistan’. However, as soon as the 30-sec promo went out, the channel was the subject of mass-reporting and sabotage, and ended up being shut down for supposedly violating community guidelines. It took us months to have it restored but we came back stronger, and I immediately started getting international interest. People in the US and the UK were commenting on how they had never seen this side of Pakistan. I saw that I needed to do more of this. Encouraged, I thought of new ideas, like the filming of a tour across the country via train.

    I’d wanted to take charge of the misguided narrative about my people since I first started in Pakistani media. We may not be perfect but we are not all terrorists. We are as wacky and fun as anyone else, and we want peace in our communities as much as anyone else. We have been misrepresented in media and by our politicians. If I was so happy, despite all that had happened to me in my personal life, it was only because of the people of Pakistan that I had grown to love dearly. I was not a feudal princess, nor a party head. I was not even a celebrity’s wife, yet the respect and love I was receiving was humbling. I was not bringing overnight change but I was making people think about their actions and the choices they made. And

    I was doing whatever else I could too. In our centres, we wanted to provide training to our youth and women

    particularly by building on their capabilities and helping them find employment. In our first three centres, we focused on teaching computer coding and gemstone cutting to locals. With community support, I want to start teaching more courses in hospitality and catering, and other courses tailored to match the opportunities that will be created once the CPEC has been fully developed. Three areas have been earmarked in KP for these pilot programs: one in Mingora, Swat, one in Kotnali near the Havelian dry port of the CPEC, and one in Malakand. A bigger set up is in the pipeline for Gujranwala, as there is a higher literacy rate there but no jobs for women who observe strict purdah.

    Surprisingly, I got support from the community. Local Imams from the mosques would come to my office with their councillors and village elders to ask me to build schools and training centres in their areas. Finding donors and getting no-objection certificates was tedious, but slowly and steadily I made progress. The aim was to work aggressively on advocacy, which I did through my Mashoom initiative (Pashto for child). I toured the country, giving talks in universities and villages, and recruiting interns and volunteers. The response was hugely impressive. I was making a difference after all.

    People who got an insight into my life would sometimes get frustrated with my approach and my lack of care for money or assets. In 2016 and 2017, as I spent more and more time and money on RKF, and very little on business prospects, a young man who worked for me and had grown up with criticism blurted out, “What do you have to show for the last two years?” I was shocked that he couldn’t see that what I’d earned in those two years was more than I’d earned all my life. It was immeasurable. I had earned the satisfaction that so many families had clean water and a promise of a secure future. I had earned many a good night’s sleep knowing that I had saved a few lives. I had earned the respect of not only my own children but also others who thought of me as their mother. My staff is mostly made up of volunteers. Even those on permanent positions go beyond the call of duty to look after me. The driver will come in and make me a good cup of tea. The guard will buy me clothes. My PA will insist on scheduling pedicure appointments for me. His mother cooks me my favourite dishes. My editor brings me a bag of M&Ms every day.

    These are people who love me and value me as a mother, but I did not give

    birth to them. My assistant is one of them. Bilal Azmat came to work as an intern for a couple of weeks when he was only 21 years old, and ended up staying. He wanted to be on TV, but (while running for my endless coffees and biscuits) he became the critical and analytical journalist I wanted him to become. I am a certainly not the most understanding boss to work for. The fainthearted won’t last. But Bilal stuck around. In public, he referred to me as his ma’am but in private I was like his mother. Every conversation I had with him felt like a great investment of my time as I watched him grow personally, professionally and spiritually.

    I also had Sufian, who helped me by compiling notes, setting up computers and handling all my writing in utter secrecy. Speculation about my book had been everywhere in the media for over a year but no one knew the truth of exactly when I started besides my family and select few like Sufi. He bore the brunt of my dark moods when writing some of the most painful stuff. I also had my good friend Suhela, of course, who kept me company with long, pointless chatter and a constant stream of presents she felt I needed.

    I had the honour of being a mentor to many other young girls and boys who came to work with me as interns. Many ended up staying, like Anzar, my super-editor, and Jalal, my central coordinator and selfie-partner. The Mashoom team became more like a big family. I tried to guide all of them; these kids had no one else they could talk to about their thoughts on religion, careers and relationships. If I manage to inspire just one youngster to stand up for the right principles, then I can consider my life a success.

    I am always on the go and the journeys are long and often in unfriendly terrain. If you don’t eat when food is served or go to the toilet while there is time, you may quickly find yourself in trouble. On one trip, Bilal learned bladder control very quickly when his constant requests were ignored en route to Lukki Marwat. The driver was as unforgiving on the bumpy road as I was. Poor Bilal was bursting by the time we reached the next stop. The crew were in hysterics. I told him he was welcome to go out in the wilderness but the dark, unfamiliar border area was not really an option. From his mood swings to his frequent requests for toilet stops, everything was corrected. But he didn’t hate me for it. He instead learned to match my pace. He felt pain every time I was attacked online and by the media. His eyes would glisten with tears as he begged me to allow him to reply to the cyber-bullying. This loyalty is priceless to me. The truth is that I have much to show for my life.

    My TV crew also stayed loyal to me through my ups and downs. I’ll never forget how they carried my wheelchair up two flights of stairs to my office as I returned to work after my crash. My nephews are also on the list of those who regard me as a mother-figure. In times of crisis, they always morally and physically supported me, even more than my own siblings. When I was horrifically injured that accident, Behram would say to me, “Just hang in there. Give me one more year khala. Once I graduate, you’ll have another son who will earn for you. You have nothing to worry about”. And I knew that this child, who I had done relatively little for, meant it.

    The eldest, Abubakr, was quietly supportive. While not expressive with words or flashy gestures, he is a true dervaish in spirit. I remember how he quietly rolled me into the operation theatre and signed the consent forms. Hamza, my brother’s oldest son, made my favourite chocolate mousse for me, and fed me lovingly as I lay, unable to move. He surprised me by putting liquid eyeliner on for me. And of course, there was Yousaf. He had been around more since I moved to Pakistan, and had to bear the brunt of all my misfortunes, so to speak. From receiving me on a stretcher in the hospital to being suddenly called in by the press to comment on the wedding of the year to being shunned by acquaintances after my divorce, he put on a brave face through it all.

    My accident was an eye-opener. It showed me how lucky I was. For me, the love of these children is achievement enough. The kids not only made up for my lonely childhood, but also for a life where I never really had real friends around me. I never really missed the company that a life partner could have given me. Although family had always been on top of my priority list, it never felt like a burden. I was blessed with a family that I was fond of, and could genuinely get on well with. It’s a cliché to say that my children and I are more like friends than anything else, but in our case it was always true. I could never think of going on holiday with anyone but them. We always hung out and argued like friends too. It’s not only because we love each other but also because my children are truly decent human beings, something other people tell me. It’s shocking and somewhat tragic how rare this seems to be, and how surprising people find it. I was labelled ambitious and competitive by people who did not know me, but in truth, my only ambition was to create a loving home that my children would not want to leave. That one, essential ambition is one I think I achieved.

    As a young girl with perfect, unblemished skin, I spent hours (as my young

    daughter does) applying face masks. I was a well-loved child from a privileged family and the most popular girl in college, yet I didn’t think I was that great. I would cringe when my mother would praise me in front of teachers or in social gatherings. I was ready to settle for anyone who would ask for my hand in marriage. I did not have self-esteem issues, but I did not realise my worth either. At the BBC, I had been a School Report Mentor for four years. School Report is an initiative intended to create and nurture interest in journalism in schools. It was sad to see that even fourteen-year-old girls in England would not put themselves forward like the boys did. They would pull at their sleeves to hide their hands in them in their shyness. It hurts and shocks me to think that some young teenage girls still feel they are not as good as the boys.

    Society had given me the idea that I had to be perfectly hairless, spotless and immaculate, but the men in my life did not need to be perfect at all. I remember my mother’s words as I eagerly put on my rather unimpressive engagement ring as a young teenager to show off at a wedding. “Beta, you deserve so much better,” she sighed almost inaudibly. I was shocked at her comment. Although her dissatisfaction might have been only because of my fiancée’s lack of class and status, she knew what she was talking about.

    I think I really understood my worth after I left Imran. At 42 years of age, I finally understood. Everyone had predicted that I would be irrelevant after the divorce. In actual fact, I found myself swamped with marriage proposals. At 44, when I had no wish to ever settle down again, and had become this go-getting woman who put her comfort and work first, I realized that I’d suddenly become very attractive to even 26-year olds.

    The difference was that I didn’t care anymore. I didn’t care if I was seen without my eyeliner or with unkempt hair. My ‘I don’t live to please you’ attitude was a turn on. Independence is a very attractive trait in any human being. A clingy man or woman who lives for their ‘other half’ is not much appreciated. I’d finally stopped caring whether anyone stayed or left. I’d had my share of shitty sex and toxic people in my life. I blocked and deleted fearlessly. My life did not revolve around pleasing everyone or being pleasant anymore. I knew what I wanted and wasn’t afraid to get it for myself. I did not need to wait for someone to approach me. If I wanted to, I could grab the arm of whoever I chose. Here I was: an auntie by Pakistani standards. I am so old that even visa restrictions for Saudi Arabia do not apply anymore. According to my designer, I needed work done here and there

    on my eyes and jawline, but I wore the expression lines with pride. Gone was the ladylike restraint my mother had taught us. No longer did I sit

    demurely. I sat more confidently. I occupied the space around me boldly. I spread my arms out wide and fearlessly. I left the self-consciousness that is drummed into girls. My body language had changed completely.

    I was a woman reborn.

    Epilogue

    A ccording to Plato, ‘the state is what it is because its citizens are what they are.

    We need not expect to have better states until we have better men’.

    Perhaps he had a point. Any state, and indeed the state of the world, cannot be expected to improve if its component parts do not. But he (and I) seemed to overlook something. Perhaps we don’t need to focus on better men. We can use the capable women.

    It’s amazing how things turned out in the end, and I can’t thank God enough for what he has given me. Despite all the struggles and all the pain, I was given some moments of pure beauty. It takes a monumental amount of heat and pressure to produce even the smallest diamonds. I now have more than I ever imagined, and it’s because of my experiences. Without my extraordinary life, I wouldn’t be where I am today. I wouldn’t be in a position where I can make a real difference. I wouldn’t even have freedom from the chains of society and all its players. It seems that this is what we are: simple pawns in a game of complicated rules and restrictions. For years, I was stuck in this game, at the mercy of those who knew how to play it better than I. And now, having seen the nature of life, I can never go back.

    After embarking on my own journey, I ultimately exceeded the expectations of my parents, my family, and everyone who knew me. I soon eclipsed those who had held me back. I continued to move from one platform to the next, constantly leaping to new heights. Soon, I will have eclipsed everyone I have ever encountered. It might sound arrogant, but it’s the simple truth. You become brave by doing brave things. You are decent based on the decent things you do. And if you stick to your principles and never give up, you will have succeeded in eclipsing all others in terms of your persona. Others may be more famous, popular and wealthy, but that is not the true measure of a person. The best people stay true to their principles and their desire to better themselves. And in time, these people will be successful.

    I am ready to face any challenges that might be foolish enough to face me. My kids and I have remained the unit we always were, and we have become better

    equipped than ever to cut through the waves of this world. Sahir graduated with expertise in economics and political science, and went to

    work in Parliament for several months. After the 2017 general election, he turned his back on that to help pull my experiences out of me and get them into book form, before getting some major job offers. Though working in the Civil Service was tempting, he eventually joined IBM, one of the biggest companies in the world.

    Ridha finished school on her own, while her mother was working on a different continent. She dealt with the most stressful circumstances imaginable, and started university in London, where she is currently flying. She is studying politics, like her brother, but combined with history, a polar opposite to his more mathematical degree. She brought it all full circle by exceeding all expectations and flourishing, like her older brother. She matched him in numerous ways, and eclipsed him in countless others. Like me, she kept the train rolling, despite every attempt to derail it.

    Inaya lived through the harshest circumstances of all. As a child, she knew only the toughest of times for our family. Her pivotal teenage years were dominated by issues no young adult should have to face. People have lost their way on much less. But like me, and like her siblings, she never did. She powered through year after year of school in an environment where even the teachers would mock her for her association with political leaders. She was taunted and abused from every angle, saw her friends and family turn on her, and lived through the most difficult moments of my life. Yet she remains the sharp, bright, fiery and dedicated soul that she always was. This 14-year-old began working incredibly hard to take her O-levels and finish school, without even knowing which country she would be living in and which exams she would be sitting. I knew I had nothing to worry about with her.

    A lot of Sahir’s time and effort has gone into prioritising his family and working on things with me. He had wanted to do an internship during his final university years but couldn’t because of all the chaos brought on by my marriage. He could barely even attend lectures in the first semester of his third year, as my divorce took over our lives. But it wasn’t long at all before I was getting messages about how he was wowing people in the Shadow Cabinet with his work ethic. He came back to Pakistan after the general elections in the UK, and we set up a website and online channel so we could share footage of my travels and

    experiences. Soon after, we set about trying to make memoirs of my complicated life. And then, despite all the distractions, he suddenly went back to the UK with a plan. Within a few short months, he told me how he had found his dream job, and started on April 4th. I started to cry and just could not stop. I remembered my first husband telling me that my son would amount to nothing, and that my approach was all wrong. I remember being told repeatedly that I was a failure as a mother. But my child had come back to me triumphant. And to top it all, his new job would start on my first husband’s birthday, as if to prove a point to him and the universe. You just couldn’t make it up. I could only sit there and cry as I thanked God yet again for the mysterious ways in which he worked to help me.

    As for me…it’s different now. Gone is the woman who would suffer in silence through all manner of physical and emotional abuse for over twelve years. Gone is the woman who would care about what people said and how people would unfairly criticise her. Gone is the woman who would sit through a year of chaos and mental torture because she finally thought love had arrived. Gone is the woman who was content to be a journalist, making money and being able to feed her family.

    All that is gone…to be replaced with something far better. Telling the truth and being morally upright is never straightforward or easy, which is why only the best of us try. That honesty and decency is rare. Sometimes people will be very convincing at claiming they are decent and righteous despite showing completely the opposite with their actions. Trying to work with and change such people cost me a lot, and brought me pain. But going through it all made me realise the importance of never stopping, and never being bullied into staying silent when you see something wrong right in front of you. You need to fight.

    All my life, I thought I had to change myself to find happiness and meaning. I thought I needed to be less of who I am. But it was exactly the opposite. The world wanted more of me.

    My life has become one of speaking out and forcing change. That’s what started the Reham Khan Foundation and its main movement, Mashoom. I saw something wrong. If no one else was going to do something about it, then I was.

    I finally ditched all those things that held me back. I stopped putting up with injustice and I brought out more of those things that were always part of me.

    I am still that person who loves knowledge, experiences and culture. Now, I get to travel to far-flung places and see all manner of new and wonderful things.

    I am still that person who will go to extreme lengths to provide for her family.

    With RKF, my family just got bigger. I am still that person who likes spending time with her best friends; my friends

    just grew up. They became stronger than I could have ever imagined. We are more of a team than ever before.

    I was a bird that was constantly warned about flying too close to the sun, but now I choose to fly where I will. I was someone people tried to cage, but now I am an unstoppable force. And the best is yet to come.

    The sources highlight significant personal growth experienced by the author and her children, demonstrating resilience and transformation in the face of adversity. This growth is marked by overcoming past challenges, achieving personal and professional success, and developing a stronger sense of self and purpose.

    • Author’s Transformation: The author describes a profound transformation from a woman who “would suffer in silence” to one who speaks out and actively fights for change. She notes that she has shed her past self, characterized by passivity and concern for others’ opinions, and embraced a life of truth, morality, and action. She no longer tolerates injustice and has become an “unstoppable force,” dedicated to her own path. The author states that she has found happiness by being more herself, rather than trying to change to fit in with societal expectations. This indicates a significant shift towards self-acceptance and empowerment.
    • Overcoming Adversity: The author acknowledges that her life has been full of struggles and pain, but that these experiences have been crucial in her personal development. She uses the metaphor of diamonds being formed under heat and pressure to illustrate how difficult experiences can lead to growth and value. The author’s ability to find “moments of pure beauty” amidst her struggles also shows her capacity for hope and resilience.
    • Eclipsing Expectations: The author emphasizes how she has exceeded the expectations of others. She believes that by sticking to her principles and never giving up, she has achieved a level of personal success that goes beyond fame, popularity, or wealth. She measures success by staying true to oneself and a desire for self-improvement, and has thus eclipsed those who held her back. This indicates a clear vision of her own growth and achievement.
    • Children’s Achievements: The author’s children have also demonstrated remarkable personal growth. Sahir, despite the chaos surrounding his mother’s marriage and divorce, excelled in his studies, worked in Parliament, helped his mother write her book, and secured a job with IBM. Ridha completed her education under stressful conditions, went to university in London, and thrived, matching her brother in many ways and surpassing him in others. Inaya, who endured very difficult circumstances as a child and teenager, persevered through school and remains a “sharp, bright, fiery and dedicated soul”. All three children have shown resilience, determination, and a strong commitment to their own success and personal growth.
    • Family as a Unit: Despite all the challenges, the author and her children have remained a close unit, equipped to navigate the world’s difficulties. Their shared experiences and mutual support have strengthened their bonds and helped them each achieve individual success. The author’s pride in her children’s accomplishments highlights their collective growth and mutual encouragement.
    • Newfound Purpose and Agency: The author has embraced a life of speaking out and forcing change, through the Reham Khan Foundation and its main movement, Mashoom. This dedication to a larger purpose reflects her personal growth and empowerment. She is now driven by her own sense of agency, no longer bound by societal expectations, and free to pursue her own goals. The author describes her life as having become one of speaking out and forcing change.

    In conclusion, the sources depict a powerful narrative of personal growth, where the author and her children have transformed through resilience, dedication to personal principles, and a commitment to making a positive impact on the world. Their ability to overcome adversity and achieve success, while maintaining strong family bonds, underscores the importance of personal growth and self-determination.

    The sources highlight significant family success, focusing on the author and her children’s individual achievements and their collective strength as a unit. This success is defined not only by external achievements but also by personal growth, resilience, and a commitment to their principles.

    • Individual Achievements: Each member of the family has achieved significant milestones:
      • The author has transformed from a passive woman to an active agent of change, founding the Reham Khan Foundation (RKF) and its movement, Mashoom. She has become an advocate for truth and justice, shedding past constraints and embracing her authentic self. She states that she now travels to new places, has a bigger family through her foundation, and has stronger friendships than ever before.
      • Sahir graduated with expertise in economics and political science. He initially worked in Parliament, then helped his mother write her book, and eventually secured a job at IBM, a major global company. He prioritized his family and worked closely with his mother. The author recounts that his new job began on her first husband’s birthday, which she interpreted as a victory for her son and a sign of divine intervention.
      • Ridha finished school independently while her mother was working abroad. She went on to university in London, studying politics and history, and is described as flourishing and exceeding expectations. She has matched her brother in numerous ways and surpassed him in others.
      • Inaya persevered through extremely difficult circumstances during her childhood and teenage years, including bullying and family issues, but remained a “sharp, bright, fiery and dedicated soul”. She completed her O-levels and finished school despite uncertainty about her living situation and exams, showing great resilience.
    • Collective Strength and Unity: The family has remained a close unit, supporting one another through their various challenges and using these challenges as a catalyst for growth. The author states that they have become better equipped to navigate the world’s difficulties together. They function as a team, with strong bonds and mutual encouragement. The author emphasizes that her friends grew up and became stronger than she could have ever imagined.
    • Eclipsing Expectations: The family members have not only met expectations but have exceeded them. The author states that she has eclipsed those who held her back, measuring success by staying true to oneself and a desire for self-improvement. The children have also exceeded expectations, demonstrating their abilities to overcome obstacles and thrive in their own ways.
    • Principles and Purpose: The family’s success is rooted in their commitment to personal principles, resilience, and a desire to make a positive impact. They are not solely driven by fame or wealth, but by a desire to stay true to themselves and to improve the world. The author states that by sticking to her principles, one will succeed in eclipsing others in terms of their persona. She also describes her life as having become one of speaking out and forcing change.
    • Overcoming Adversity: The family’s successes have been achieved despite significant hardship. The author’s life has been marked by struggles and pain, and her children have also faced challenges, but these experiences have been transformative and have led to growth and strength. The author uses the metaphor of diamonds being formed under heat and pressure to describe the family’s journey.

    In summary, the sources depict a narrative of family success rooted in individual achievement, collective unity, resilience, and a strong commitment to personal principles and a higher purpose.

    The sources highlight significant instances of overcoming adversity, both for the author and her children, demonstrating their resilience and strength in the face of various challenges.

    • Author’s Experience: The author describes her life as filled with struggles and pain, indicating that her journey was far from easy. She mentions suffering in silence through physical and emotional abuse for over twelve years. Despite these difficulties, she transformed into a woman who speaks out and actively fights for change. This transformation involved shedding past passivity and embracing a life of truth and action. The author uses the metaphor of diamonds being formed under heat and pressure to illustrate how difficult experiences can lead to growth and value. She also emphasizes the importance of fighting injustice and not being bullied into silence. She states that she has learned to stop putting up with injustice and bring out the best parts of herself. Her life has become one of “speaking out and forcing change,” which is what led to the creation of the Reham Khan Foundation and its movement, Mashoom.
    • Children’s Experiences: The author’s children also faced considerable challenges.
      • Sahir had to navigate the chaos of his mother’s marriage and divorce, which disrupted his studies and internship plans. However, he persevered, excelled in his studies, and went on to achieve success in his career. He also played a key role in helping his mother share her experiences by helping her write her book.
      • Ridha completed her education while her mother was working on a different continent, dealing with “the most stressful circumstances imaginable”. Despite these challenges, she flourished and exceeded expectations at university.
      • Inaya experienced the “harshest circumstances of all,” with a childhood and teenage years dominated by family issues and bullying. She also dealt with the stress of not knowing which country she would be living in and which exams she would be taking, but remained a “sharp, bright, fiery, and dedicated soul” who finished school.
    • Family as a Unit: The family has remained a close unit despite these difficulties, using shared struggles as opportunities for growth and strengthening their bonds. They have become “better equipped than ever to cut through the waves of this world,” supporting one another through their various challenges and emerging stronger together. The author notes that her friends grew up and became stronger than she could have ever imagined.
    • Eclipsing Expectations: The author and her children not only overcame adversity, but they exceeded the expectations of others. The author states that she has eclipsed those who held her back by sticking to her principles and never giving up, and that her children have also demonstrated their abilities to thrive. This indicates that overcoming adversity has not only led to resilience but also to extraordinary achievements. The author defines success as staying true to one’s principles and a desire for self-improvement, which is how she and her family have eclipsed expectations.
    • Focus on Personal Growth: The emphasis is not solely on overcoming the negative events of their lives, but on how these experiences have led to personal growth and a stronger sense of self. The author notes that difficult times have made her realize the importance of never stopping and never being bullied into silence. Her focus on self-improvement and the dedication to her principles have been central to her and her family’s success. She acknowledges that her life experiences allowed her to make a real difference, freeing herself from societal constraints. The author believes she and her family are proof that people become brave by doing brave things and decent by doing decent things.

    In summary, the sources present a powerful narrative of overcoming adversity, demonstrating how the author and her children have navigated significant challenges, not only surviving but thriving and achieving remarkable success. Their stories highlight the importance of resilience, personal growth, and a commitment to one’s principles in the face of difficult circumstances.

    The sources demonstrate a strong theme of social justice, primarily through the author’s personal transformation and her commitment to speaking out against injustice and advocating for change.

    • Author’s Transformation into an Advocate: The author describes a significant shift from a passive individual who suffered in silence to an active advocate for social justice. She emphasizes the importance of telling the truth and being morally upright, which she recognizes is not straightforward or easy. Her journey involved shedding past concerns about what others thought and embracing a life dedicated to fighting against injustice. The author states that her life has become one of speaking out and forcing change.
    • Fighting Injustice and Remaining Vocal: The author’s commitment to social justice is demonstrated by her active stance against injustice and her refusal to remain silent when witnessing wrongdoing. She notes that she has stopped putting up with injustice and is bringing out more of those parts of herself that were always present. She acknowledges that working with people who claim to be decent but act otherwise cost her a lot and brought her pain, but that her experiences taught her to never stop and never be silenced.
    • Reham Khan Foundation and Mashoom Movement: The author’s dedication to social justice is further manifested in the establishment of the Reham Khan Foundation (RKF) and its main movement, Mashoom. These initiatives demonstrate her commitment to addressing societal issues and forcing change. The author states that she saw something wrong and, since no one else was going to do something about it, she took action.
    • Personal Experiences Informing Social Justice Advocacy: The author’s personal experiences with physical and emotional abuse for over twelve years, and the subsequent chaos and mental torture she endured, fueled her desire to combat injustice. Her journey from enduring hardship to becoming an advocate highlights the link between personal suffering and the drive to promote social justice.
    • Challenging Societal Norms and Expectations: The author’s transformation also involves challenging societal norms and expectations. She recognizes the restrictive nature of society, describing it as a game of complicated rules and restrictions where individuals are often mere pawns. She has broken free from these constraints, choosing to live according to her own principles and advocating for change rather than conforming to expectations.
    • Moral Uprightness: The author’s focus on moral uprightness and truth-telling underscores her commitment to a just society. She acknowledges that people can be convincing at claiming to be decent while their actions prove otherwise, emphasizing the importance of acting on one’s principles. She states that the best people stay true to their principles and their desire to better themselves.
    • Family’s values: While not explicitly stated, the values of social justice appear to be shared and perhaps passed on to her children, as evidenced by their resilience in the face of adversity, and their commitment to success while also maintaining close family bonds and unity. The author’s children’s ability to overcome obstacles shows that they too, have the strength to fight injustice and stand up for what they believe in.

    In conclusion, the sources present a compelling narrative of social justice, driven by the author’s personal transformation, her commitment to speaking out against injustice, and her active pursuit of positive change through her foundation and movement. Her experiences and actions underscore the importance of personal agency, moral principles, and the courage to challenge the status quo in the fight for a more just and equitable world.

    The sources discuss the concept of finding freedom through the author’s personal journey and transformation, emphasizing her liberation from societal constraints, personal limitations, and the pursuit of an authentic life.

    • Freedom from Societal Constraints: The author describes society as a “game of complicated rules and restrictions,” where people are often “simple pawns” at the mercy of those who know how to play the game. She notes that she was once stuck in this game, but through her journey, she has gained freedom from these chains. This indicates a liberation from the pressures and expectations of societal norms, allowing her to live according to her own principles. She states that she now chooses to fly where she will, rather than being warned about flying too close to the sun. She has moved away from being someone who people tried to cage, to being an “unstoppable force”.
    • Freedom from Past Limitations: The author’s transformation involves shedding her past identity as a woman who suffered in silence through abuse and who cared about unfair criticism. She has moved past being a woman who was content to be a journalist, and has become someone who is free to pursue a more authentic and purposeful life. This freedom from her past limitations allows her to embrace her true self and pursue her passion for speaking out and forcing change. The author emphasizes that she no longer tries to change herself to find happiness and meaning. Instead, she has discovered that the world wants more of who she truly is.
    • Freedom Through Truth and Morality: Finding freedom is connected to telling the truth and being morally upright. The author recognizes that this path is not easy, which is why only the best people try. This pursuit of honesty and decency contributes to her sense of freedom, as she is no longer bound by the need to conform to others’ expectations or to hide her true self. By being true to herself, she eclipses others in terms of her persona.
    • Freedom Through Action and Agency: The author’s freedom is also achieved through taking action and becoming an agent of change. She states that her life has become one of speaking out and forcing change, which led to the creation of the Reham Khan Foundation (RKF) and its movement, Mashoom. By creating these initiatives, the author has taken control of her life and destiny and has created a platform for herself and others to be free from injustice. This active engagement with the world provides a sense of purpose and control, contributing to her overall sense of freedom. She emphasizes the importance of fighting injustice and not being bullied into staying silent.
    • Freedom Through Personal Growth: The author’s journey is one of constant personal growth. Her willingness to face adversity and overcome it has been an important factor in discovering her freedom. The author believes that by sticking to one’s principles and never giving up, one will achieve freedom and success.
    • Freedom as an Ongoing Process: The author’s narrative suggests that finding freedom is not a destination but rather an ongoing process. She states that the “best is yet to come,” which implies that her journey of liberation and self-discovery is continuous. She has found the freedom to pursue knowledge, experiences, and culture, and to provide for her family and friends. This continuous growth and exploration contributes to a dynamic and evolving sense of freedom.

    In summary, the sources depict finding freedom as a multifaceted process involving liberation from societal constraints, past limitations, and the pursuit of an authentic life through truth, action, and continuous personal growth. The author’s journey serves as an example of how one can break free from various forms of bondage and embrace a life of purpose, truth, and agency.

    Reham Khan: A Candid Autobiography

    Briefing Document: Analysis of Excerpts from “Reham Khan” by Reham Khan

    I. Overview

    This document analyzes excerpts from Reham Khan’s autobiographical book, “Reham Khan.” The book aims to provide a personal account of her life as a public figure, a mother, and a woman who has overcome various personal challenges. The excerpts offer insights into her childhood, relationships, and her experiences with her former husband, Imran Khan, and others. The overall tone is reflective, candid, and at times, critical.

    II. Key Themes & Ideas

    Personal Agency and Identity: A central theme is Reham’s journey of self-discovery and asserting her independence. She emphasizes that her story is not about revenge but rather about her experiences as a “human being, something the world seems to overlook.” She notes that “the happiness they are looking for is within them. You are responsible for the smile on your face” highlighting her emphasis on self-reliance. This theme is developed through her experiences with her family, marriage and beyond.

    Childhood & Family: Reham describes a loving childhood, particularly emphasizing her close relationship with her father. Her father is portrayed as gentle, kind and protective. She recounts, “My father was a gentle soul, and never even so much as looked at us sternly. I was very much daddy’s girl.” Her relationship with her mother was more complex, with descriptions of her being meticulous and strict. Her extended family and their traditions are also explored, detailing the intricacies of family titles and Pashtun culture. These descriptions contrast with many of her negative experiences with relationships later in her life.

    The importance of family and community, with traditions like shared meals and respect for elders, is highlighted. She also describes how her family raised her to respect religious tradition and social norms.

    Early Experiences with Patriarchy and Misogyny: The text details an early experience with sexual harassment, where she states “The next 30 seconds would haunt me for years. He bent down, and I felt his mouth on my lips.” Reham states this event influenced how she viewed men, and she became wary of men’s motivations. Her attempts to address the sexual education of her peers highlights her proactive nature. The need to educate and empower children about sexual abuse is also a theme here.

    She describes adopting the “hooded monster” persona in college to avoid unwanted male attention. This speaks to the challenges women face in patriarchal societies.

    Dysfunctional Relationships: A significant portion of the excerpts details Reham’s problematic first marriage with Doctor Ijaz Rehman. His abusive behavior is explicit. This is presented through experiences such as Ijaz’s physical aggression toward her. She recalls, “He pushed me against the wall and put his razor on my neck. “Try leaving now!” he snarled.” The financial control and emotional abuse are also detailed, describing how she was financially limited, yet also criticized.

    She notes the impact of this marriage on her well-being. She admits, “My weight loss over the next couple of months was dramatic. By the wedding day, in July, I was just under 49kg. The sight of food would kill my hunger. I was scared.” She also notes the emotional turmoil and fear, describing feeling “petrified of having sex with a stranger.” The excerpts also reveal the complex emotional state, with Reham’s own confidence in conflict with the reality of the situation.

    Reham’s Career: The excerpts touch on Reham’s professional life, first as a journalist and later as a television presenter at the BBC, showcasing her ambition, resourcefulness and professional determination. She describes the circumstances around her first job at the BBC as “I accepted the early morning weather presenter position because it meant I could spend more time in the evenings with the children.” The excerpts also showcase her approach to her career, focusing on her professional achievements and the challenges faced due to her gender.

    She also highlights the contrast between her professional persona and her personal struggles, as seen with the incident where she was almost caught in her pajamas by colleagues. She enjoyed these moments of “alone time”, which contrasted with the intense and public nature of her life.

    The Second Marriage to Imran Khan: The excerpts detail the early stages of her relationship with Imran Khan. They showcase her initial reluctance and her concern about compromising her independence. She states “Why would I want to compromise my freedom and independence after fighting to get it?”. Her experiences with Imran Khan are presented as a series of red flags which she initially disregarded. She describes him as arrogant and disconnected from reality. The excerpts also highlight the lack of financial support and generosity from both men in her life.

    The text also illustrates the beginning of a challenging and ultimately doomed relationship, marked by manipulation and control. She noted his “sexual fantasies” which she described as “hints” about the kind of behavior he was hoping to engage in, which she pushed back on. She also notes her feelings, “I was certain I was only told these stories to open my mind to similar possibilities. It had the opposite effect.” She also noted the “double standards” that he displayed regarding his behavior and expected behaviors from other women.

    Imran Khan’s Character: Imran Khan is portrayed as a complex, contradictory and deeply flawed character. While he is charming, he is also presented as self-centered, narcissistic and manipulative. The text describes his “constant attacks on my personal life only because I am single” as an example of his inconsistent behavior. His dependence on others, particularly men, is also illustrated throughout.

    Reham notes his “habit of renaming all his friends and party people with, to his mind, more suitable and appropriate names.” The text reveals Khan’s hypocritical behavior, given the high moral standards he claims to uphold. She describes his habit of both being critical of his family, while being critical of the choices of others.

    Political Context and Commentary: The excerpts provide a glimpse into the political landscape of Pakistan, with references to the PTI and other political figures. Reham’s commentary on political events highlights her critical perspective and awareness of the underlying dynamics. This is showcased by her conversations with Imran Khan.

    She expresses disappointment with her experience, describing it as her being “used and discarded like toilet paper.” She describes how she warned Imran Khan of these issues.

    Self-Reflection and Empowerment: Despite the hardships, the excerpts reveal Reham’s resilience and her commitment to personal growth. She emphasizes that she owes “everything to those who did not love me and those who abandoned me.” This also underscores her belief that challenges can lead to self-discovery and empowerment. Reham notes in the epilogue, “You become brave by doing brave things. You are decent based on the decent things you do.” She also notes the importance of “staying true to your principles.”

    III. Significant Quotes

    “This is the account of a public figure who also happens to be a human being, something the world seems to overlook.” – This quote introduces the book’s central theme of personal experience.

    “The happiness they are looking for is within them. You are responsible for the smile on your face.” – Highlights her focus on individual empowerment.

    “My father was a gentle soul, and never even so much as looked at us sternly. I was very much daddy’s girl.” – Illustrates the depth of her relationship with her father.

    “Perhaps because you have no children of your own?” I responded. “Why, you clever little girl” he said The next 30 seconds would haunt me for years. He bent down, and I felt his mouth on my lips.” – This is an example of early experience with sexual harassment that shaped her worldview.

    “Look at you, behaving like a Hong Kongian slut!” – Illustrates the abusive language she experienced.

    “Try leaving now!” he snarled. My voice was silent, but this time there was cold defiance in my eyes.” – Demonstrates the abusive and controlling nature of her marriage.

    “I know he is the biggest SOB that ever was but please give him one more chance.” – An example of the pressure she experienced from others to maintain a failing relationship.

    “I was not part of the dharna plan. My ardent suitor never disclosed any details. However, I, like a few others (I stress, a few others), had warned him as early as May of what the purpose of it would be. I repeatedly cautioned him in June and July. My exact words were: “You do realise that you will be used and discarded like toilet paper? Nawaz will be controlled and so will you”. – Highlights the political nature of her relationship with Imran Khan and the warning she provided.

    “It was hard not to. A couple of times, I caught him responding to a woman who was constantly attacking me with vicious misogynistic comments from her Twitter account. She called herself one of ‘Daddy’s lil girls’, and Imran had told her that she would always be his ‘special one’.” – Shows her experience with being publicly attacked, while also dealing with an unfaithful partner.

    “Publicly, he promised his fidelity. Privately, he lived in fear that I would be unfaithful to him, and voiced his jealousy openly. He would often say, “I will never leave you… only if you are unfaithful to me. Well I wouldn’t leave you…I would shoot you then” – Shows the stark contrast between his public persona and private behavior.

    “The last thing I would want is your blood in any child of mine.” – Highlights her disgust with his behavior.

    “I have earned nothing except my pride. All I have is integrity. Mujhay zaleel mut kero [Let me go with decency].” – This statement underscores her core values and her struggle for independence.

    “There is no magic formula for being a good parent. I just talked and listened. I gave respect to them. Children are just smaller human beings.” – Highlights her personal values as a mother.

    “We can use the capable women.” – Underscores her belief in the capabilities of women.

    “You become brave by doing brave things. You are decent based on the decent things you do. And if you stick to your principles and never give up, you will have succeeded in eclipsing all others in terms of your persona.” This sums up her overall worldview and how she has emerged from adversity.

    IV. Conclusion

    The excerpts from Reham Khan’s book offer a compelling and candid account of a complex life. The book explores themes of personal agency, dysfunctional relationships, and cultural complexities. Reham Khan’s narrative provides a critical look into the patriarchal norms of Pakistani society. It also presents a narrative of a woman who is determined to define her own narrative and find personal fulfillment. The text also presents an unflattering portrait of Imran Khan, showcasing a narrative that contradicts his public image. The excerpts underscore the importance of self-discovery, resilience, and staying true to one’s values when facing adversity.

    This briefing provides a thorough overview of the key themes, ideas, and important elements extracted from the provided text.

    The sources highlight personal agency as a central theme in the author’s life, demonstrating her journey of self-discovery, independence, and the active role she takes in shaping her own narrative. The sources reveal that the author’s personal agency is displayed in her ability to make choices, take action, and define her identity, despite societal pressures and personal challenges.

    Key aspects of the author’s personal agency, according to the sources, include:

    • Self-Reliance and Independence: The author emphasizes that her story is not about revenge but rather about her experiences as a human being. She believes that “the happiness they are looking for is within them” and that “you are responsible for the smile on your face,” highlighting her emphasis on self-reliance. This indicates a strong belief in individual empowerment and the ability to control one’s own life.
    • Defining her own narrative: The author’s decision to write her autobiography is in itself an act of personal agency. She actively chooses to share her experiences, offering her perspective on her life and relationships, rather than letting others define her story. She states that her book is the account of a public figure who also happens to be a human being, “something the world seems to overlook”.
    • Breaking free from societal expectations: The author describes society as a “game of complicated rules and restrictions,” where people are often “simple pawns”. Her journey involves breaking free from these constraints, choosing to live according to her own principles and advocating for change. She acknowledges that she has moved from being someone that people tried to cage, to being an “unstoppable force” who chooses to fly where she will.
    • Making active choices: The author’s personal agency is evident in her career choices, her decision to leave her abusive marriage, and her pursuit of a more authentic life. She has sought to find her own freedom, rather than conforming to what others expect. The author shows she is not afraid to take action, even when facing adversity, indicating she is not a passive participant in her own life.
    • Speaking out against injustice: The author actively speaks out against injustice, having moved away from being a passive individual who suffered in silence. Her personal experiences with physical and emotional abuse led to her desire to combat injustice, showcasing her proactive nature and commitment to change. She states that she has stopped putting up with injustice and is bringing out more of those parts of herself that were always present.
    • Creating initiatives for change: The establishment of the Reham Khan Foundation (RKF) and its movement, Mashoom, demonstrate her commitment to addressing societal issues and taking control of her life and destiny. The author states that she saw something wrong and, since no one else was going to do something about it, she took action.
    • Maintaining her integrity and values: Despite facing numerous challenges, the author remains committed to her values and principles. She states, “I have earned nothing except my pride. All I have is integrity. Mujhay zaleel mut kero [Let me go with decency],” underscoring her core values and her struggle for independence. She believes that “You become brave by doing brave things. You are decent based on the decent things you do,” and she emphasizes the importance of “staying true to your principles”.
    • Personal growth: The author’s journey is one of constant personal growth. Her willingness to face adversity and overcome it has been an important factor in her life. She acknowledges the importance of truth and moral uprightness, while recognising that the path is not easy. By being true to herself, she believes she eclipses others in terms of her persona. She has moved past being a woman who was content to be a journalist, and has become someone who is free to pursue a more authentic and purposeful life, as she has discovered that “the world wants more of who she truly is”.

    In summary, the sources demonstrate the author’s strong sense of personal agency through her self-reliance, her determination to define her own narrative, her active choices, her commitment to social justice, and her adherence to her own values and principles. Her life story is an example of how an individual can take control of their life, overcome adversity, and make a meaningful impact in the world.

    The sources extensively discuss the theme of dysfunctional relationships, highlighting the author’s experiences with both her first marriage to Doctor Ijaz Rehman and her second marriage to Imran Khan. These relationships are characterized by abuse, control, and a lack of emotional support, significantly impacting her well-being and sense of self.

    Key aspects of the dysfunctional relationships described in the sources include:

    • Abusive Behavior: The author’s first marriage to Doctor Ijaz Rehman is explicitly portrayed as abusive. The text details instances of physical aggression, such as him pushing her against the wall and putting a razor to her neck, accompanied by threats. The abusive language she endured is also noted in her description of being called a “Hong Kongian slut!”. This physical and verbal abuse created a climate of fear and control.
    • Emotional Abuse and Control: In both marriages, the author experienced emotional abuse and control. Her first husband limited her financially while simultaneously criticizing her. In her second marriage, Imran Khan displayed controlling behavior, including constant attacks on her personal life, and expressing jealousy. He would criticize her publicly while privately threatening her if she were to be unfaithful, saying “I would shoot you then”. This created a climate of emotional turmoil and insecurity.
    • Lack of Support and Understanding: The author notes the lack of support and understanding she received from those around her while experiencing abuse. She describes the pressure she experienced from others to maintain a failing relationship, despite the abuse. She recalls a time when people urged her to give her husband “one more chance”. This highlights the societal pressures that often keep individuals in dysfunctional relationships.
    • Manipulation: The author’s relationship with Imran Khan is also marked by manipulation. She notes how he would try to manipulate her into having certain kinds of sexual relationships, which she resisted. She also notes his “habit of renaming all his friends and party people” as a form of manipulation. His actions are described as contradictory, given the high moral standards he claims to uphold.
    • Impact on Well-being: The sources detail the significant impact these dysfunctional relationships had on the author’s well-being. She experienced dramatic weight loss, and the sight of food would kill her hunger. She felt “petrified of having sex with a stranger”. The emotional toll of these relationships is also highlighted, as she describes her feelings of fear and turmoil.
    • Contrasting Public and Private Behavior: The sources highlight the contrast between the public personas of her partners and their private behavior. Imran Khan publicly promised fidelity but privately lived in fear of her unfaithfulness and voiced his jealousy openly. This demonstrates the hypocrisy and double standards that the author experienced in her relationships.
    • Breaking Free and Asserting Independence: Despite the hardships, the author ultimately breaks free from these dysfunctional relationships and asserts her independence. She emphasizes her focus on self-reliance and taking responsibility for her own happiness. Her personal journey of growth includes moving past these limiting relationships, and pursuing a more authentic life.

    The author’s experiences with dysfunctional relationships serve as a critical commentary on the patriarchal norms of society. Her willingness to share her story provides a view into the complexities of abusive dynamics, and highlights the importance of personal agency and self-empowerment in overcoming these challenges. The author states, “I have earned nothing except my pride. All I have is integrity. Mujhay zaleel mut kero [Let me go with decency]” which underscores her core values and her struggle for independence.

    The sources reveal significant themes of patriarchy and misogyny, which are experienced by the author, and challenged in her narrative. These themes are woven throughout her personal experiences, and particularly in her dysfunctional relationships, and experiences of societal expectations and norms.

    Key aspects of patriarchy and misogyny discussed in the sources include:

    • Early Exposure to Misogyny: The author describes an early experience of sexual harassment, where she states, “The next 30 seconds would haunt me for years. He bent down, and I felt his mouth on my lips”. This event influenced how she viewed men, making her wary of their motivations. Her attempts to address the sexual education of her peers highlight her proactive nature. This illustrates how women can be subjected to unwanted advances and how this can impact their lives.
    • Navigating a Patriarchal Society: The author describes how she adopted a “hooded monster” persona in college to avoid unwanted male attention. This highlights the challenges women face in patriarchal societies, where they must take precautions to protect themselves from unwanted male attention. This experience reveals the limitations placed on women’s freedom and autonomy in patriarchal environments.
    • Abuse and Control in Marriage: The author’s first marriage to Doctor Ijaz Rehman is a stark example of how patriarchy enables abuse. He exhibits controlling and violent behavior, pushing her against the wall and putting a razor to her neck, accompanied by threats. The author also faced financial control and emotional abuse, demonstrating how patriarchal power structures can trap women in harmful relationships.
    • Double Standards and Hypocrisy: The author’s second marriage to Imran Khan also reflects patriarchal attitudes, with the added dimension of public hypocrisy. He publicly promised fidelity, but privately lived in fear of her unfaithfulness and voiced his jealousy openly, even threatening to shoot her if she were to be unfaithful. He also criticized her personal life while engaging in similar behavior himself. The text reveals Khan’s habit of being critical of his family, while being critical of the choices of others.
    • Public Attacks and Misogynistic Comments: The author experienced public attacks with “vicious misogynistic comments” from women that she found were being encouraged by her partner at the time, Imran Khan. This is a clear example of the ways that misogyny is perpetuated, even by other women, and highlights the difficulty women face in escaping a cycle of abuse and mistreatment.
    • Lack of Agency and Societal Expectations: The author notes the pressure she experienced from others to maintain failing relationships, despite the abuse. This demonstrates the societal pressure on women to uphold the patriarchal status quo, even at the expense of their well-being.
    • Rejection of Patriarchal Norms: Despite the hardships, the author demonstrates her personal agency by breaking free from these dysfunctional relationships and asserting her independence. She emphasizes her self-reliance, her determination to define her own narrative, and her commitment to social justice. Her life story is an example of how an individual can take control of their life, overcome adversity, and make a meaningful impact in the world. She states, “I have earned nothing except my pride. All I have is integrity. Mujhay zaleel mut kero [Let me go with decency]”, which underscores her core values and her struggle for independence.
    • Empowerment and Personal Growth: The author’s journey is one of constant personal growth. Her willingness to face adversity and overcome it has been an important factor in her life. She acknowledges the importance of truth and moral uprightness, while recognising that the path is not easy. By being true to herself, she believes she eclipses others in terms of her persona. She has moved past being a woman who was content to be a journalist, and has become someone who is free to pursue a more authentic and purposeful life, as she has discovered that “the world wants more of who she truly is”.

    In conclusion, the sources depict the pervasive nature of patriarchy and misogyny through the author’s personal experiences. Her narrative challenges these norms and underscores the importance of personal agency, self-reliance, and the fight for gender equality.

    The sources provide political commentary, primarily through the author’s observations and experiences, particularly in her relationship with Imran Khan, and her analysis of the political landscape of Pakistan.

    Key aspects of the political commentary in the sources include:

    • Critique of Imran Khan’s Political Behavior: The author presents a critical view of Imran Khan, portraying him as self-centered, narcissistic, and manipulative. This portrayal extends into his political actions and motivations. She describes his “habit of renaming all his friends and party people with, to his mind, more suitable and appropriate names”. This is presented as a form of manipulation, and is part of his overall character, rather than being purely political.
    • Political Awareness and Commentary: The author demonstrates her awareness of political dynamics, offering commentary on events and the actions of political figures. She expresses her disappointment with her experience, describing it as her being “used and discarded like toilet paper”. She also notes that she warned Imran Khan of these issues. This suggests that she has a clear understanding of political strategies and the potential for exploitation.
    • The PTI and Pakistani Politics: The sources reference the PTI (Pakistan Tehreek-e-Insaf), the political party led by Imran Khan, and other political figures. The author’s commentary on these political entities highlights her critical perspective, and her awareness of the underlying dynamics within the Pakistani political arena. Her relationship with Imran Khan provided her with an insider’s view of political life, though she was not directly involved in planning his political strategies.
    • Warnings about Political Exploitation: The author mentions that she, along with a few others, warned Imran Khan about the potential for him to be used and discarded. She recalls stating, “You do realise that you will be used and discarded like toilet paper? Nawaz will be controlled and so will you”. This warning shows her awareness of political power dynamics and the risks of being manipulated by political forces.
    • Use and Discard: The author feels used and discarded by the political process, which is a key theme throughout the source material. This feeling is exacerbated by the breakdown of her personal relationship with Imran Khan, where she also experienced manipulation, dishonesty, and lack of respect. She has described the nature of her experiences as being an “eye opener” about the nature of political games.
    • Personal Experiences Reflecting Political Issues: The author’s personal experiences with Imran Khan, including his hypocritical behavior, and his tendency to be critical of others while being critical of others, is presented as a reflection of larger political issues. The contradictions in his public and private life, and his lack of integrity are described as examples of larger problems within the political arena. The author sees him as someone who publicly promised fidelity while privately living in fear that she would be unfaithful to him, and voicing his jealousy openly.
    • Self-Reflection and Empowerment: Despite the political turmoil and personal hardships, the author’s narrative emphasizes her commitment to personal growth and empowerment. She underscores the importance of self-discovery, resilience, and staying true to one’s values, even within the complicated political landscape. The experience of being “used and discarded” has contributed to her personal growth, and her desire to stay true to her principles.

    In conclusion, the sources offer political commentary that is interwoven with the author’s personal experiences. It includes a critical analysis of Imran Khan’s character and political behavior, along with insights into the broader political dynamics of Pakistan. The author’s commentary is not that of a political strategist, but more as a personal critique of the way that politics impacts individual lives. She presents a narrative that highlights the importance of integrity, self-awareness, and the need to remain true to one’s personal values in the face of political manipulation and exploitation.

    The sources highlight self-empowerment as a central theme in the author’s narrative, illustrating her journey of self-discovery, resilience, and assertion of independence.

    Key aspects of self-empowerment discussed in the sources include:

    • Personal Agency and Identity: The author emphasizes that her story is about her experiences as a “human being, something the world seems to overlook”. She focuses on self-reliance, stating that “the happiness they are looking for is within them. You are responsible for the smile on your face”. This highlights her belief in personal agency and the importance of taking control of one’s own life.
    • Overcoming Adversity: Despite facing numerous challenges, including dysfunctional and abusive relationships, the author demonstrates resilience and a commitment to personal growth. She acknowledges that she owes “everything to those who did not love me and those who abandoned me,” indicating that challenges have contributed to her self-discovery and empowerment. This suggests that she is able to use negative experiences as a catalyst for personal development.
    • Breaking Free from Dysfunctional Relationships: The author’s decision to leave her abusive marriage with Doctor Ijaz Rehman, and her subsequent separation from Imran Khan, demonstrates her commitment to her own well-being and her refusal to remain in harmful situations. She asserts her independence by rejecting the patriarchal norms that often trap women in cycles of abuse and control.
    • Professional Achievements: The author’s career as a journalist and television presenter at the BBC showcases her ambition, resourcefulness, and professional determination. She took on a role as an early morning weather presenter at the BBC because it allowed her to spend time with her children in the evenings. She is aware that her professional achievements are in conflict with her personal struggles, but she values both equally.
    • Rejection of Societal Expectations: The author challenges societal expectations and patriarchal norms by prioritizing her own needs and values. She resists the pressure to maintain failing relationships, even when faced with criticism and judgment from others. She is aware that others had advised her to stay in relationships that she knew were damaging.
    • Moral Integrity: The author emphasizes the importance of integrity and staying true to one’s principles. She states, “I have earned nothing except my pride. All I have is integrity. Mujhay zaleel mut kero [Let me go with decency]”. This highlights her commitment to living a life based on her values, even when facing adversity. She underscores the need for “staying true to your principles”.
    • Learning from Hardships: She views hardship as a source of learning and growth. The author believes that “You become brave by doing brave things. You are decent based on the decent things you do”. This shows her belief in the transformative power of facing challenges and how this contributes to personal empowerment.
    • Motherhood and Empowerment: The author demonstrates that her role as a mother has furthered her own personal growth. She notes that “There is no magic formula for being a good parent. I just talked and listened. I gave respect to them. Children are just smaller human beings.”. She respects and encourages the independence of her own children. She emphasizes the importance of empowering others through her statement, “We can use the capable women”.
    • Self-Discovery and Defining Her Narrative: The author’s journey is marked by a process of self-discovery and a determination to define her own narrative. She states, “This is the account of a public figure who also happens to be a human being, something the world seems to overlook”. This underscores her desire to reclaim her own story and present it from her own perspective. She has developed the belief that “the world wants more of who she truly is”, and this informs her decisions and her view of herself.

    In conclusion, the sources depict the author’s journey as a powerful narrative of self-empowerment. She overcomes personal and societal obstacles, and she embraces personal agency, resilience, and a commitment to living according to her own values. Her story serves as an inspiration for others who seek to find their own voice, and create a meaningful and authentic life.

    Summary

    The provided text is an autobiographical work by Reham Khan, detailing her life experiences, relationships, and journey toward self-empowerment. It provides a comprehensive account of her personal and professional life, with a particular focus on her marriage to Imran Khan, and her experiences in Pakistani politics and media.

    Here’s a detailed summary of the text:

    Early Life and Family

    • Reham Khan’s family had a tradition of Islamic scholarship, but was not bigoted. The women in her family were highly educated and worked as educationists.
    • Her grandfather was a historian, and encouraged her to write. She had little contact with her maternal grandparents.
    • Her sister, Sweety, had a significant role in her upbringing.
    • She was educated in a convent school, where she developed a love of reading, and explored philosophy, political history, and biographies.
    • She notes that she never cared for “trashy romance novels,” preferring more intellectual and substantial reading materials.

    Early Relationships and Marriage to Ijaz Rehman

    • Reham’s sister arranged her marriage to Ijaz Rehman, an ENT surgeon.
    • Her early married life was marked by strict discipline and verbal abuse.
    • She describes a difficult and exhausting labor with her first child, Sahir, while her husband was impatient and ranting.
    • She notes that her mother was a delicate woman, and she often had to be the strong one in her family.
    • She worked as a hairdresser, and her exposure to other women’s lives made her realize that abuse was not limited to any one culture.
    • She and her husband moved to Australia, but they returned to the UK because her husband was concerned about immigration laws.
    • Her husband’s violent behavior increased after the birth of their second child, Ridha.
    • She spent her days and nights protecting Sahir from violent abuse, and eventually he was no longer allowed in their bedroom.
    • She found that her husband’s anger and aggression had increased once more.
    • She experienced further violence when her husband burned her hand.
    • She eventually left her husband after enduring years of domestic abuse, with the help of a friend.

    Professional Life

    • She describes a period of working with her son to distribute catalogs.
    • She worked at Legal TV, hosting a show that became very popular, and she became known for the phrase “Don’t delay, Claim Today”.
    • She also became the face of a leading personal injury firm, appearing in commercials alongside Shahrukh Khan.
    • She trained in radio, learning skills in voice projection, articulation, and scriptwriting. She also learned about editing.
    • She worked as a radio presenter for BBC Berkshire and had to learn about meteorology, which included training at the Met Office.
    • She describes her time at the BBC as a period of settled, permanent employment, but she left it behind when she moved to Pakistan.
    • She experienced a negative internship at the BBC where she was treated unfairly by another woman, and she learned that women can try to damage other women for no reason.

    Move to Pakistan and Relationship with Imran Khan

    • She moved to Pakistan, feeling a need to reconnect with her homeland.
    • She developed an interest in rediscovering her heritage and focused on ordinary people rather than high-profile politicians.
    • She started a show where she could explore her heritage and highlight the Pashtun voices.
    • She met Imran Khan, and initially resisted his advances.
    • They married in a private ceremony.
    • She notes that many men do not listen to sincere, sound advice.

    Marriage to Imran Khan

    • She describes the marriage as an “arrangement” for her husband, but she found it to be sacred.
    • She tried to integrate into his family, but she was met with negativity.
    • She notes that her husband was more interested in having his home back than being married.
    • She describes how she was involved in helping Imran with his political work, including handling complaints and information.
    • She designed their office space to encourage collaboration.
    • She found that her words often fell on deaf ears.
    • She worked to improve his communication skills by assisting with his speeches.
    • She supported him and his party publicly, even when his actions contradicted his public image.
    • She was subjected to intense scrutiny and criticism in the media.
    • Her husband’s family was unwelcoming, and she was often the target of gossip.
    • She was upset by her husband’s behavior, including his affairs.
    • She states that she had a desire to keep her marriage intact.
    • She describes how her husband’s behavior was not what she had expected, and he did not defend her.
    • She describes how she found emails from her husband to other women, and recognized that he was plotting against her.
    • She describes how he would be compassionate to her, while also planning against her.
    • She states that she tried to get her husband to defend her, but he was unable.
    • She notes that the ease with which she forgave him made no sense.
    • She was also criticized for her own previous relationships.
    • She recalls being described as a “pious pussy” by other women.
    • She states that her husband had never met a woman like her.
    • She found that her husband’s family and friends used his celebrity for their own gain.
    • She was also accused of trying to poison her husband when she rushed him to the hospital.

    Political Commentary and Activism

    • She offers a critique of Imran Khan’s political behavior, portraying him as manipulative.
    • She describes her experience as an “eye opener” about the nature of political games.
    • She notes that she warned Imran Khan that he would be used and discarded by the political system.
    • She was disturbed by the lack of accountability and the unchecked power within the political system.
    • She highlights the use of media as propaganda, particularly the ways it was used to discredit her.
    • She observes the treatment of staff within media organizations as concerning.
    • She describes how she moved from being a journalist to becoming a social activist.
    • She advocates for better treatment of refugees.
    • She became involved in campaigning to protect children and raise awareness about sexual abuse.
    • She notes that the experience of being used and discarded has contributed to her desire to stay true to her principles.

    Self-Empowerment and Resilience

    • She emphasizes personal responsibility and self-reliance, stating “the happiness they are looking for is within them”.
    • She emphasizes her growth through hardship.
    • She states that her experiences have made her who she is.
    • She recognizes that she has been in the best boot camps possible.
    • She states that she owes everything to those who did not love her.
    • She states that “You become brave by doing brave things. You are decent based on the decent things you do”.
    • She emphasizes the importance of moral integrity and staying true to one’s principles.
    • She states that telling the truth and being morally upright is never straightforward or easy.
    • She values the support of her children, who stood by her despite the negative media and public scrutiny.
    • She views her experiences as a means of self-discovery and empowerment.
    • She states that the world wants more of who she truly is.
    • She believes that her biggest flaw is that she talks too much.

    Personal Reflections

    • She discusses the difficulty of revisiting painful memories when writing the book.
    • She reflects on the nature of love and betrayal.
    • She acknowledges that she was played and was an unarmed woman at the mercy of wolves.
    • She recognizes that her lone fight has spanned 23 years.
    • She states that she had to confront the truth when she was 42.

    Themes and Recurring Motifs

    • Abuse and Manipulation: The book highlights the themes of abuse, both physical and emotional, and political manipulation. The author’s experiences serve as a broader commentary on power dynamics and the exploitation of women in various spheres.
    • Integrity vs. Hypocrisy: The narrative contrasts the author’s commitment to integrity with the hypocrisy and moral failings of those around her. This is a recurring motif throughout the text, particularly in her relationships and political engagements.
    • Female Empowerment: The author’s journey from a victim of abuse to an independent, strong woman is a key theme. She asserts her agency and challenges societal norms, becoming an advocate for women and children.
    • Media and Propaganda: The role of media in shaping public perception is critically examined, and it is shown to be a tool of manipulation and propaganda. The author is also the victim of this propaganda and manipulation.
    • Cultural Critique: The book critiques various cultural and social practices, including the treatment of women, the lack of accountability in politics, and the influence of Western media on Pakistani narratives.
    • Importance of truth: The author emphasizes the need to speak the truth, and be honest and morally upright.

    In summary, this text is a complex and multi-layered autobiography that serves as a personal narrative of self-discovery, and also a critique of political and social systems. It highlights the importance of personal integrity, the power of resilience, and the need to speak out against injustice. The author’s personal experiences are interwoven with larger issues of political corruption, social inequality, and the challenges faced by women in patriarchal societies. She uses her own life story as an example of the transformative power of self-awareness, and the importance of personal agency and moral clarity when navigating complicated personal and political terrain.

    Critiques of Imran Khan’s Leadership and Personal Life

    This text comprises excerpts from an interview where the speaker discusses various allegations and controversies surrounding a prominent political figure, Chairman Tehreek Insaaf. The speaker addresses claims about the chairman’s jail treatment, political rivalries, and personal life, including marital issues and financial dealings. The interview also involves discussions of film financing and accusations against others. The speaker’s opinions and responses aim to clarify the situation and counter some of the narratives presented by the chairman’s opponents. Ultimately, the text offers a multifaceted perspective on the controversies surrounding the politician.

    Review and Study Guide

    Quiz

    Instructions: Answer each question in 2-3 sentences.

    1. According to the source, what is ironic about the political leader’s current jail conditions compared to his perceived past lifestyle?
    2. Why does the speaker question the nature of the political leader’s marriage based on public disclosures?
    3. What was the speaker’s initial perception of the political leader’s character before personally knowing him?
    4. How did the speaker’s perception of the political leader change after knowing him more personally?
    5. What specific behavior or trait of the leader does the speaker now find to be significant?
    6. What accusation did Chaudhary make against the speaker, and how does the speaker suggest it be resolved?
    7. What did Faisal Wada do that the speaker found commendable?
    8. According to the speaker, what was her intention in producing the film Janaan?
    9. What is the speaker’s reaction to the allegations made by Asha Gulale?
    10. What does the speaker say about her contact with Maya Goldsmith and the sons of a former Prime Minister?

    Answer Key

    1. The source states that the political leader is receiving “five-star treatment” in jail, which is ironic because his opponents claimed he wouldn’t be able to endure even one night in jail. The speaker also points out that he seems to be living more luxuriously in jail than he did previously.
    2. The speaker questions the political leader’s marriage because of the public discussions of private details and the fact that the leader discussed personal matters with other men and non-mahram women, which the speaker sees as evidence of a deceitful and abnormal relationship.
    3. The speaker initially thought the political leader was not particularly intelligent or had special statesmanship qualities, but they perceived him as simple, honest, and not corrupt.
    4. After knowing the leader more personally, the speaker realized he was not simple at all, but rather cunning and that he only associates with people that could be useful to him in getting his work done.
    5. The speaker finds the leader’s ability to recognize useful people and focus on getting his work done to be a significant, cunning trait of his character, contrasting with their previous perception of him.
    6. Chaudhary accused the speaker of asking for money from Aaleem Khan to produce the film. The speaker suggests this be resolved by interviewing Chaudhary himself to find out what he might have to say about it since they are now adversaries.
    7. Faisal Wada openly defended the speaker on TV, stating that she did not touch any money related to the film, which the speaker found commendable because it revealed his character by speaking the truth instead of remaining silent like others.
    8. The speaker’s intention in making Janaan was to support a young filmmaker and help them start their career, not for personal financial gain; the film was produced with a shoestring budget, and she did not profit from it.
    9. The speaker is not familiar with the details of Asha Gulale’s allegations and suggests those questions should be directed towards Gulale herself. The speaker thinks she might have trusted the wrong people.
    10. The speaker claims to have never met or contacted Maya Goldsmith, nor the sons of a former Prime Minister. She notes that she only met them when she met with Banila and the children of the leader, and only then before and after her marriage to the political leader.

    Essay Questions

    Instructions: Answer each question in a well-structured essay format.

    1. Analyze how the speaker’s perception of the political leader evolves throughout the text, identifying specific instances and underlying reasons for the change.
    2. Discuss the speaker’s critique of the political leader’s marriage, elaborating on why she believes it was a “drama” and a “deception.”
    3. Evaluate the speaker’s commentary on honesty and integrity, focusing on her observations about Faisal Wada and contrasting it with the actions of other people.
    4. Examine the speaker’s perspective on political propaganda and its influence, using examples from the text and her opinions.
    5. Compare and contrast the speaker’s original assessment of the political leader with her more critical later assessment, considering potential causes for the change in perspective.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Chairman Tehreek Insaaf: A political leader, the subject of the text, who is not named explicitly.
    • Five-star Treatment: Refers to luxurious conditions, usually associated with high-end hotels and resorts.
    • Non-mahram women: In Islamic tradition, women who are not closely related and therefore must observe specific rules of modesty in their interaction.
    • Propaganda: Information, especially of a biased or misleading nature, used to promote or publicize a particular political cause or point of view.
    • PTI: Pakistan Tehreek-e-Insaf, a political party in Pakistan.
    • Sirat Mustaqeem: The “straight path” in Islam, often referring to the righteous or correct way.
    • Aaleem Khan sahab: A person who is a film producer, from whom the speaker is accused of requesting funds from to produce her film.
    • Janaan: The name of a film produced by the speaker.
    • Asha Gulale: A person who made allegations against the political leader, with which the speaker is familiar.
    • Maya Goldsmith: A person who lives in London; the speaker states that she has never had contact with her.
    • Banila: A person the speaker met with, along with the children of the political leader, before and after her marriage.
    • Tik tokkar: A TikTok user, referring to Asha Gulale.

    Analysis of Statements Regarding Chairman Tehreek Insaaf

    Okay, here’s a detailed briefing document summarizing the key themes and ideas from the provided text excerpt:

    Briefing Document: Analysis of “Pasted Text” Excerpts

    Date: October 26, 2023

    Subject: Analysis of Statements Regarding Chairman Tehreek Insaaf and Related Issues

    Introduction: This document analyzes a collection of statements and observations concerning a figure referred to as “Chairman Tehreek Insaaf,” along with related topics including his personal life, political strategies, and public image. The text contains personal reflections, accusations, and justifications, offering a multi-faceted perspective.

    Key Themes and Ideas:

    1. Luxury and Treatment in Custody:
    • The speaker notes the perceived luxury afforded to Chairman Tehreek Insaaf during his 90-day detention, contrasting this with his supposedly simple lifestyle before.
    • Quote: “Political opponents claimed that if Chairman Tehreek Insaaf goes to jail, he will not be able to spend even a single night. Now he has spent 90 days and is being given a great five star treatment. I have not seen him having so much luxury in his house.”
    • This is framed as potentially positive, a sign of better care, but also as a stark contrast that might not align with his public persona.
    1. The Power of Influence and Media Control:
    • The speaker contrasts their own lack of media infrastructure (social media teams, political support) with that of Chairman Tehreek Insaaf, suggesting he wields immense influence.
    • Quote: “if I had this power then why would I have to sit on TV and answer the questions myself even after 9 years, I would have also called someone and told them not to let him come on TV and stop his show…”
    • This highlights the imbalance in media access and influence, suggesting the Chairman’s power extends to manipulating coverage.
    1. Critique of the Chairman’s Marriage and Public Persona:
    • The speaker condemns the public airing of private marital issues, describing it as a “drama,” “fraud,” and “deception.”
    • Quote: “If you are in the know about your personal wife with other men, non-mahram women, lawyers from all over the world about what you are going to do after a few months, then that So it is not a marriage at all, it is just a drama in the name of marriage…”
    • They question the authenticity of the relationship and its impact on the public, implying the Chairman’s personal life is intertwined with his public image and broader political standing.
    • There is a strong suggestion that the marriage was not normal, and its public disclosure is harmful because the Chairman’s mental state impacts the entire nation.
    1. Contrasting Pre- and Post-Marriage Perceptions of the Chairman:
    • The speaker admits that they once viewed the Chairman as particularly bright but did not consider him a great statesman, initially admiring his perceived simplicity and honesty, which they now view as naivete.
    • Quote: “This was my thought when I thought that he is particularly bright, I did not feel that he has any special statesmanship qualities, but I did not think that he is simple so we will manage, we will tell you something that he is wearing these clothes, he is like this He is simple, he is not corrupt…”
    • The speaker now believes he is cunning and manipulative, driven by getting his work done efficiently.
    • Quote: “I think he is not simple at all, he is very cunning, he understands very well, he only wants to get his work done…”
    • This indicates a significant change in opinion based on personal experience.
    1. Financial Allegations and Character Witnesses:
    • The speaker mentions allegations regarding financial dealings involving a film project, stating they neither touched investment money nor profits.
    • Quote: “when I invested money in the film, we initially wrapped up the film in Rs 1 crore 25 lakh… I neither touched the money that was invested, there was nothing to do with it and neither did I touch its profit…”
    • They point to Faisal Wada’s public defense as validating their innocence, highlighting the importance of truth-telling about character.
    • Quote: “this was also discussed about Faisal Wada, they came only to Faisal Wada He said on TV during the press conference that Bhabhi did not touch a single penny and that she did not need it. He would have kept quiet like the others, but he said it and I will always remember this”
    1. Questions about Asha Gulale’s Allegations:
    • The speaker distances themselves from Asha Gulale’s accusations, suggesting she might have been misled by others.
    • Quote: “As far as the reality is concerned, she is not a tik tokkar iful answer, it is possible that whatever she is talking about, she might have gone to the wrong shows, she trusted the wrong people…”
    • The speaker implies the need for concrete evidence to substantiate such allegations.
    1. Denial of Contact with Political Figures:
    • The speaker denies any contact with certain named individuals (Maya Goldsmith, sons of the former Prime Minister), reinforcing their distance from these particular political circles.
    • Quote: “I never met her nor did I try to meet her, I ever had any contact with the sons of former Prime Minister.”
    1. Concerns about Children and Their Families
    • The speaker refuses to discuss a conversation with the former Prime Minister due to concerns for the children involved.
    • Quote: “I do n’t want to talk about your conversation with the former Prime Minister because look, the children we are talking about or any other children, I think whatever happened to them and their families will also be responsible for them.”
    • The speaker believes families are ultimately responsible for their children, rather than using the children as political fodder.

    Conclusion: The provided text offers a critical and often personal perspective on Chairman Tehreek Insaaf, covering his lifestyle, political tactics, and personal relationships. The statements reveal evolving perceptions, accusations of deception, and assertions of integrity from the speaker’s point of view. There is a notable focus on contrasting public image with perceived private actions, suggesting a complex and potentially manipulative individual behind the facade of simplicity.

    Recommendations: Further investigation is recommended to corroborate the claims made in the text, particularly regarding financial dealings and the circumstances surrounding the Chairman’s marriage and public persona. Any statements or allegations should be verified against available information.

    This briefing document provides a comprehensive overview of the provided text. Let me know if you have further questions or need additional analysis.

    Analysis of Imran Khan’s Life and Career

    Frequently Asked Questions

    1. The speaker describes the former Chairman Tehreek Insaaf’s treatment in jail as “five-star” and luxurious, contrasting it with his simple life. What is the speaker’s perspective on this, and what does it suggest about the situation? The speaker acknowledges that the jailed Chairman Tehreek Insaaf is receiving luxurious treatment, far beyond his normal lifestyle. They suggest that while this may be “too much for a simple person,” it could be beneficial if he was “influenced by someone” or received poor advice. The speaker doesn’t object to the luxury, implying it could be positive if it’s helping him, but they are also pointing out a stark contrast to the persona he cultivated, and the idea that perhaps his team neglected or gave bad advice. This raises questions about the authenticity of his public image.
    2. The speaker mentions that the Chairman had a powerful network of supporters (anchors, cricketers, actors, etc.) yet chose to personally answer questions on TV. Why does the speaker find this surprising? The speaker finds it surprising that someone with such a strong network of supporters and media influence would personally answer questions on television after being in the public eye for nine years. The speaker believes that someone with such power would have used their influence to manage media appearances and control narratives, rather than engaging directly in potentially unfavorable situations. This suggests a lack of strategic media management from the Chairman and his team.
    3. Why does the speaker call the Chairman’s marriage a “drama” and a “fraud”? The speaker characterizes the marriage as a “drama” and a “fraud” because of the lack of privacy and the involvement of external parties. The speaker alludes to the sharing of private information about the relationship with lawyers and non-family members, which they believe is not a normal practice within a marriage. This breach of privacy and the public nature of the relationship led the speaker to believe that it was not a genuine marriage.
    4. The speaker contrasts how relationships should be handled privately versus publicly when someone’s mental state is impacting a whole nation. How does this idea inform the speaker’s decision to discuss the relationship publicly? The speaker believes that typically, personal matters including relationship breakups should be kept private. However, when a person’s mental state, especially one with national significance like the Chairman, affects the entire nation, this privacy is less important than the need for open discussion. The speaker is suggesting the gravity of the situation with the Chairman warrants open consideration. This rationalizes sharing the details of the relationship, as they felt the public had a right to know given the Chairman’s position.
    5. How did the speaker’s perception of the Chairman Tehreek Insaaf change from before marriage to after marriage? Before marriage, the speaker viewed the Chairman as a simple, honest, and somewhat naive figure. They believed he was not corrupt, though they didn’t think he possessed exceptional statesmanship skills. After marriage, the speaker came to see him as cunning and manipulative. The speaker realized that the Chairman’s perceived simplicity was not genuine, and that he was strategic, and focused on achieving his goals by any means necessary.
    6. The speaker mentions an accusation that they asked for money from Aaleem Khan sahab to bring the film. What is the speaker’s response, and what does this reveal about media accusations and public perception? The speaker denies that they asked for money from Aaleem Khan sahab, and suggest asking Aaleem Khan instead. They highlight that they are now considered his “enemy” and suggest that perceptions about him are biased. This exemplifies how media accusations, particularly in politics, can be unreliable and manipulated. The speaker encourages the interviewer to seek firsthand information. It implies a deep skepticism of public narratives and calls for direct fact-checking.
    7. The speaker expresses sadness that “big things” and “strange things” were said about the film. What is the speaker’s reaction and how is it resolved? The speaker expresses sadness that falsehoods were spread about the finances of a film they produced. They explain that while their ex-partner’s allies may have had “compulsions,” Faisal Wada clarified in a public press conference that the speaker did not take any money from film funding. The speaker is grateful that at least one person spoke the truth, counteracting the negative narrative, which demonstrates a need for courage and integrity in the face of public scrutiny.
    8. The speaker denies meeting Maya Goldsmith and having contact with the sons of a former Prime Minister. Why does the speaker make this denial and what is the implication for the larger discussion? The speaker denies meeting Maya Goldsmith and the sons of a former Prime Minister to clarify their own actions and to separate themselves from the narratives that may surround these figures. This denial is not just about correcting misinformation but also highlights how individuals in the public eye can become entangled in various stories and speculations. By refuting these connections, the speaker attempts to restore their credibility and control the narrative surrounding them.

    A Filmmaker’s Account: Marriage, Politics, and Betrayal

    Okay, here is a timeline and cast of characters based on the provided text:

    Timeline of Events

    • Pre-Marriage: The speaker had an image of Chairman Tehreek Insaaf (PTI) as “amazing” and someone to vote for, but also somewhat naive. The speaker also had pre-existing relationships with Banila and the former Prime Minister’s family.
    • Marriage of Chairman PTI: The speaker marries Chairman PTI. This period sees the speaker’s view of Chairman PTI change drastically from simple and honest to cunning and manipulative. The speaker also begins to witness a pattern of controlling behavior and being privy to personal information which seemed inappropriate.
    • Post-Marriage:
    • The speaker is no longer on good terms with Chairman PTI and publicly acknowledges their divorce, making claims of deception and the marriage being a “drama.” The public discussion over the marriage becomes a point of contention, as the speaker feels forced to address Chairman PTI’s actions due to their widespread impact.
    • The speaker feels that Chairman PTI uses people to his own advantage and has been portrayed by others in a way that has not reflected his true character.
    • Accusations are made that the speaker requested money for film production from Aaleem Khan. The speaker encourages the interviewer to ask Aaleem Khan directly.
    • The speaker’s ex-husband, Chairman PTI, spends 90 days in jail and is given “five-star treatment”. The speaker expresses surprise at the luxury afforded to him.
    • The speaker is interviewed and discusses various allegations and her life after marriage. She acknowledges negative perceptions about her and her actions.
    • Faisal Wada defends the speaker publicly, stating she did not take any money and does not need it. This comment by Faisal is appreciated by the speaker.
    • Asha Gulale makes claims, which the speaker considers unfounded and implies are based on misinformation from others.
    • Later/Ongoing:
    • The speaker notes that there is a split amongst PTI supporters who either think he is great or are critical and are voting out of hatred for the other political opponents in the country.
    • The speaker notes that certain former associates now speak of her negatively and use the breakup to speak negatively against her character.

    Cast of Characters

    • Chairman Tehreek Insaaf (PTI): The speaker’s ex-husband, a leader of the PTI party, whose image has been constructed by his political base. The speaker’s view of him changed significantly from pre-marriage to post-marriage. He is accused by his ex-wife of being cunning, manipulative, and not simple or honest as perceived by the public. The speaker also claims he doesn’t care about the welfare of his family and children.
    • The Speaker: The person giving the interview, also the ex-wife of Chairman PTI, and a filmmaker. She expresses disillusionment with her ex-husband after marriage, and with the political climate. She is accused of several things by other people which she denies, including asking for money for a film. She also states that she appreciates Faisal Wada for having spoken the truth on her behalf.
    • Faisal Wada: A personality who spoke in defense of the speaker after her divorce from Chairman PTI. He stated that she had not taken any money and did not need it. The speaker expresses deep gratitude for this statement.
    • Aaleem Khan: Alleged to have been approached by the speaker for funding of a film. The speaker asks the interviewer to verify this with Aaleem Khan directly.
    • Chaudhary: An opponent of the speaker who claimed she asked Aaleem Khan for money. The speaker implies he is her enemy.
    • Asha Gulale: Made allegations which are described as unfounded and without proof, likely due to her being given false information.
    • Maya Goldsmith: A person the speaker supposedly met in London, the speaker states she did not meet her and has had no contact with her.
    • Banila: A person known to the speaker before her marriage.
    • Former Prime Minister: Known to the speaker prior to her marriage through his children. Mentioned as part of an extended discussion about the impact of negative press on families.
    • Ali: The speakers brother. He may have had compulsions but the speaker says he is like family to her.
    • Maqbool: Mentioned as part of the perceived image of Chairman Tehreek Insaaf (PTI), being someone who people automatically think is amazing and therefore should be voted for, regardless of their true character.

    Let me know if you have any other questions or need further clarification.

    Chairman’s Jail Treatment

    Political opponents claimed that the Chairman of Tehreek Insaaf would not last a single night in jail, but he has now spent 90 days there [1]. The Chairman is reportedly receiving “a great five-star treatment” while in jail, which is more luxury than he experienced at home [1]. According to the source, while some might object to such treatment, it is good if the chairman has been influenced by someone or was given wrong advice [1]. The source suggests this level of hospitality is excessive for a person who desires a simple life [1].

    Political Propaganda and the PTI Chairman

    The sources discuss several instances of political propaganda and its effects, particularly concerning the Chairman of Tehreek Insaaf and his political party, PTI. Here’s a breakdown:

    • Propaganda about the Chairman’s Jail Conditions: Political opponents initially claimed that the Chairman would not be able to endure even a single night in jail [1]. However, after 90 days, he is described as receiving “a great five-star treatment” [1]. This contrast suggests that the initial claims were likely propaganda aimed at undermining his image, which has now been disproven [1].
    • Propaganda about the Chairman’s Character and Lifestyle: According to the source, there are varying perceptions about the Chairman [1].
    • Some people view him as “amazing” and deserving of their vote [1].
    • Others believe he is “someone else,” supporting him out of hatred for other politicians [1]. This group believes he is not well-behaved or particularly intelligent but sees all other political figures as corrupt [1].
    • There is a perception of him as being simple and honest, which influenced some to support him [1]. However, the source expresses a change of view that he is not simple at all, but cunning, and understands people very well [1].
    • The source also refers to the propaganda of a married life and how that is being made public, even though there are a lot of personal things that happen between a husband and wife [1].
    • Use of Media for Propaganda: The source mentions that if the Chairman had the power that other political leaders have, he would not have to sit on TV to answer questions [1]. Instead, he would use media control to prevent critics from appearing on TV and shut down their shows [1]. According to the source, the Chairman did not have the social media teams or the support system of other political leaders [1]. The source also mentions that the political parties that are against PTI cannot compete with PTI [1].
    • Propaganda and Public Perception: The source argues that people form their opinions based on the propaganda they are exposed to [1]. The source describes how some overseas Pakistanis and PTI voters have this mentality of supporting him only because they think all other leaders are bandits [1]. The source explains that people’s perceptions of him and other politicians are largely shaped by the propaganda surrounding them [1].
    • Propaganda Regarding Personal Matters: There is propaganda about the Chairman’s personal life, specifically his marriage. The source states that it is not appropriate to make public some of the personal things that happen between husband and wife [1]. The source also says that if you are aware of your personal wife and other men, non-mahram women, and lawyers, then it is not a marriage, it is a drama [1].

    These points from the source illustrate the nature of political propaganda, how it is created and spread, and how it impacts public opinion.

    Marriage, Politics, and Public Perception

    The source discusses marriage and divorce in the context of the Chairman of Tehreek Insaaf, particularly focusing on how these personal matters have been used in political propaganda [1]. Here are the key points:

    • Propaganda Regarding Marital Life: The source states that it is inappropriate to make public the personal aspects of a marriage because there are many private things that happen between a husband and wife [1]. However, the source indicates that the Chairman’s marital life has become fodder for public discussion and political maneuvering [1].
    • Public Perception of Marriage: According to the source, if a person is aware of their spouse being involved with other people, then the marriage is not genuine but a “drama” or a form of fraud and deception [1]. This suggests that the Chairman’s marriage has been portrayed as such, likely by political opponents, to undermine his public image [1].
    • Breakups and Privacy: The source notes that while breakups and divorces happen frequently, private details of a relationship should remain private, even after a breakup [1]. However, this privacy is compromised when a person’s mental state affects a large population, such as the 24 crore people mentioned, as well as the entire nation [1].
    • Changes in Public Image: The source discusses how the Chairman’s image changed before and after marriage. The source notes how the perception of the chairman as a simple, honest man was challenged when the source came to realize that he was “very cunning” and understood how to manipulate people [1]. This suggests that the Chairman’s marriage and the details surrounding it have played a role in shaping public perception of him [1].
    • Divorce and Truth: The source uses the example of Faisal Wada’s divorce to demonstrate the importance of speaking the truth. In this case, it was revealed that Faisal Wada had spoken out publicly about the financial integrity of his former wife [1]. This indicates that truth and honesty, or the lack thereof, in personal matters can affect public perception and political standing [1].
    • The “Drama” of Marriage: The source argues that if a person is aware of their spouse’s involvement with other men or women, then their marriage is not normal and is instead a drama and a deception [1].

    In summary, the source highlights how marriage and divorce, particularly of public figures like the Chairman, are not just personal matters but also become tools in political propaganda. These personal situations can greatly impact public perception and political standing, emphasizing the need for discretion while also recognizing the public’s interest in a leader’s personal life when it has wider consequences [1].

    Janaan Film Financing and Allegations of Misconduct

    The source discusses film financing in the context of a specific film, “Janaan,” and also mentions allegations of financial misconduct related to another film. Here’s a breakdown:

    • “Janaan” Film Financing: The source describes how the film “Janaan” was made with the intention of helping a young boy become a filmmaker. It was also a career move for the person involved [1].
    • The film was made on a very “shoe string budget” and was initially completed for Rs 1 crore 25 lakh [1].
    • There was difficulty in raising finance for the film [1].
    • The source states that the money invested in the film was not touched nor were any profits taken, implying that the person who made the film did not personally profit from it [1].
    • Allegations of Financial Misconduct: The source refers to allegations made by Chaudhary, who accused the film maker of asking for money from Aaleem Khan sahab to bring the film [1].
    • The source denies the allegations and suggests the interviewer should speak to Chaudhary and Aaleem Khan to get different answers [1].
    • The source mentions that many people talked about Faisal Wada on TV and there was a perception of his style of politics [1].
    • After a divorce, many people came to know the truth about the allegations and the source says that a person’s character is known when they have the courage to speak the truth [1].
    • There were “strange things” said about the film, and that 17 crores were taken here, 5 crores from there, and 7 crores from there. The source refutes these allegations [1].
    • Faisal Wada stated on TV during a press conference that his former wife did not touch a single penny and that she did not need it, which the source appreciated [1].
    • Contrasting Actions: The source points out that while others might have kept quiet about the financial allegations, Faisal Wada publicly defended his former wife, highlighting her financial integrity [1]. This action was appreciated by the source and seen as an example of speaking the truth, which can reveal a person’s character [1].

    In summary, the source uses the example of the film “Janaan” to show an instance of a low-budget film being made without the expectation of personal profit, and contrasts this with allegations of financial impropriety surrounding another film. The source also emphasizes that when these issues are brought into the public eye, people’s true character can be revealed [1].

    Personal Accusations and Political Propaganda

    The source discusses several personal accusations, primarily directed at the Chairman of Tehreek Insaaf and others involved in related events. These accusations often intertwine with political narratives, impacting public perception and illustrating how personal matters can become tools in political propaganda [1]. Here’s a breakdown of the key personal accusations:

    • Accusations Regarding the Chairman’s Character:
    • The source initially believed the Chairman was simple, honest, and not corrupt but later realized that this was not the case [1]. The source states that the chairman is “very cunning”, and only cares about getting his work done [1].
    • There are accusations that the Chairman is not well-behaved or intelligent, and that he talks “nonsense” [1].
    • These accusations paint a picture that contradicts the earlier perception of simplicity and honesty, suggesting a calculated manipulation of public image [1].
    • Accusations Related to Marital Conduct:
    • The Chairman’s marriage is described as a “drama”, a “fraud”, and a “deception” if he is aware of his wife’s involvement with other men, non-mahram women, or lawyers [1]. This is a very strong personal attack used to undermine the legitimacy of his personal life [1].
    • The source implies that there was an inappropriate relationship with other men and women and that these relationships were known, which contributes to the negative perception of the marriage [1].
    • Accusations of Financial Misconduct:
    • The source was accused of asking for money from Aaleem Khan to bring a film to fruition [1]. The source denies these accusations and suggests asking Aaleem Khan and Chaudry for their perspectives [1].
    • There are allegations that 17 crores were taken here, 5 crores from there, and 7 crores from somewhere else [1]. The source refutes these allegations [1].
    • Faisal Wada publicly stated that his former wife did not touch a single penny and did not need it, clarifying the matter of personal financial integrity in public [1].
    • Accusations Against Others:
    • The source mentions that Asha Gulale may have gone to the wrong shows and trusted the wrong people, suggesting that she was not well-informed about events or who to trust [1].
    • The source indicates that there may be many compulsions on people and that it may be the reason for their actions [1].

    Impact and Significance:

    • Public Perception: These personal accusations are used to shape public opinion [1]. The source explains that people’s perceptions are often influenced by the propaganda surrounding the individuals and events, impacting their political standing and public trust [1].
    • Truth and Transparency: The source stresses the importance of truthfulness and transparency in addressing personal accusations [1]. The example of Faisal Wada speaking out about his former wife’s financial integrity shows that revealing the truth can help clarify situations, while also revealing character [1].
    • Political Tool: Personal matters are often used as political tools [1]. The source says that there is propaganda about the chairman’s personal life and specifically his marriage, even though there are many personal things that happen between a husband and wife [1].
    • Character Judgement: The source argues that a person’s character is known when they have the courage to speak the truth, highlighting the importance of confronting and resolving accusations [1].

    Books

    • Khan, Reham.Reham Khan. New Delhi: Bloomsbury India, 2018.
      • This autobiography chronicles Reham Khan’s life, career, and her marriage to Pakistani politician Imran Khan. The book delves into her personal experiences and sheds light on controversies and relationships within Pakistani society and politics.

    Articles and Reviews

    • Gul, A. “Reham Khan’s Autobiography Sparks Controversy in Pakistan.” BBC News, July 2018.
      • This article discusses the public and political reactions to the book’s publication, including criticism from Imran Khan’s supporters.
    • Haider, Mateen. “Why Reham Khan’s Book Was Criticized Before Release.” Dawn News, July 12, 2018.
      • An analysis of the backlash and legal threats surrounding the book, especially from political figures and celebrities mentioned in it.

    Interviews

    • “Reham Khan on Writing Her Autobiography and Facing the Backlash.” Al Jazeera English, August 2018.
      • A televised interview where Reham Khan talks about the motivation behind writing the book and her perspective on the controversy it generated.

    Online Sources

    • The Guardian. “Reham Khan’s Memoir: A Bold Exposé or a Personal Grievance?” Published July 2018.
      • Available at: www.theguardian.com
      • Examines the key themes of the autobiography and its impact on Pakistani political discourse.
    • Shahid, Naila. “Fact or Fiction? A Closer Look at Reham Khan’s Book.” The Express Tribune, July 2018.
      • Discusses the book’s claims and explores the broader cultural and political implications.

    Additional Context

    • Javed, Maham. “Media Frenzy and the Reham Khan Book Saga.” Huffington Post Pakistan, July 2018.
      • Explores the media coverage surrounding the book and its role in Pakistan’s 2018 general elections.

    These sources provide a comprehensive view of Reham Khan’s autobiography, its content, and the controversies surrounding its release.


    Books

    • Shaheed, Farida.Women of Pakistan: Two Steps Forward, One Step Back? London: Zed Books, 1998.
      • Examines the historical and cultural factors influencing the status of women in Pakistan, with a focus on societal norms and legal frameworks.
    • Mumtaz, Khawar, and Shaheed, Farida.Women’s Rights in Pakistan: A Historical and Critical Perspective. Lahore: Vanguard Books, 1987.
      • Explores the evolving roles and rights of women in Pakistan within the context of religion, law, and society.
    • Siddiqa, Ayesha.Military Inc.: Inside Pakistan’s Military Economy. London: Pluto Press, 2007.
      • Includes a discussion on how militarization and political structures in Pakistan contribute to the suppression of women’s voices and participation in the public sphere.

    Articles and Reports

    • Human Rights Watch. “Shadows in the Sun: Women in Pakistan.” Human Rights Watch Report, 1999.
      • Highlights the systemic oppression of women through discriminatory laws, domestic violence, and limited access to justice.
    • Zia, Afiya S. “Faith and Feminism in Pakistan: Religious Agency or Secular Autonomy?” Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, vol. 28, no. 2, 2012, pp. 121–145.
      • Analyzes the intersections of religion and feminism in Pakistan, focusing on how religious interpretations often reinforce patriarchal norms.
    • Weiss, Anita M. “The Consequences of State Policies for Women in Pakistan.” Asian Survey, vol. 27, no. 6, 1987, pp. 642–658.
      • Discusses how political policies, particularly under Zia-ul-Haq, institutionalized women’s suppression.

    Online Sources

    • Amnesty International. “Violence against Women in Pakistan: A Silent Epidemic.” Available at: www.amnesty.org
      • A comprehensive report on the prevalence of gender-based violence and the barriers women face in seeking justice.
    • Aurat Foundation. “Annual Report on Violence against Women in Pakistan.” Aurat Foundation, 2020.
      • A detailed report documenting incidents of violence against women and the societal factors contributing to their oppression.
    • UN Women Pakistan. “Understanding Gender Inequality in Pakistan: Key Challenges.” Available at: www.unwomen.org
      • Explores the structural inequalities faced by women in Pakistan, including gaps in education, employment, and legal protection.

    Media and Documentaries

    • Saving Face. Directed by Sharmeen Obaid-Chinoy, 2012.
      • An Academy Award-winning documentary that addresses acid attacks on women in Pakistan and their journey toward justice.
    • Obaid-Chinoy, Sharmeen. “A Girl in the River: The Price of Forgiveness.” HBO Films, 2015.
      • Focuses on honor killings in Pakistan and the societal norms that perpetuate such violence.

    These sources offer valuable insights into the historical, cultural, political, and societal dimensions of women’s suppression in Pakistan.


    Books

    • Friedan, Betty.The Feminine Mystique. New York: W.W. Norton & Company, 1963.
      • A seminal work in the women’s liberation movement, focusing on the dissatisfaction of women in traditional roles.
    • de Beauvoir, Simone.The Second Sex. Translated by H.M. Parshley, New York: Vintage Books, 1949.
      • Explores the history and philosophy of women’s subjugation and the paths toward emancipation.
    • Evans, Sara M.Born for Liberty: A History of Women in America. New York: Free Press, 1989.
      • Chronicles women’s movements in the United States from colonial times to the 20th century.
    • Mohanty, Chandra Talpade, Russo, Ann, and Torres, Lourdes.Third World Women and the Politics of Feminism. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991.
      • Discusses women’s movements in the Global South, focusing on intersectionality and the challenges of postcolonial feminism.
    • Rowbotham, Sheila.Women, Resistance, and Revolution: A History of Women and Revolution in the Modern World. New York: Pantheon Books, 1972.
      • Examines women’s roles in revolutionary movements across the globe, highlighting their fight for equality.

    Articles and Journals

    • Lerner, Gerda. “The Creation of Patriarchy.”Feminist Studies, vol. 3, no. 2, 1981, pp. 10–24.
      • Discusses the historical foundations of patriarchy and its impact on women’s emancipation struggles.
    • Hooks, Bell. “Feminism Is for Everybody: Passionate Politics.” Feminist Theory, vol. 12, no. 1, 2000, pp. 23–39.
      • An accessible overview of the feminist movement and the importance of inclusivity in women’s liberation efforts.
    • Htun, Mala, and Weldon, S. Laurel. “The Civic Origins of Progressive Policy Change: Combating Violence against Women in Global Perspective, 1975–2005.” American Political Science Review, vol. 106, no. 3, 2012, pp. 548–569.
      • Examines how women’s movements influence policy changes globally, particularly on issues like gender-based violence.

    Online Sources

    • UN Women. “The History of Women’s Rights Movements.” Available at: www.unwomen.org
      • Provides an overview of women’s rights movements globally, focusing on milestones like the suffrage movement and CEDAW.
    • Amnesty International. “Women’s Rights Are Human Rights.” Available at: www.amnesty.org
      • Focuses on the role of grassroots movements in achieving gender equality and emancipation.
    • Women’s March. “Why We March: The Fight for Gender Equality.” Available at: www.womensmarch.com
      • Explores the motivations and impact of contemporary women’s emancipation movements.

    Documentaries and Media

    • Makers: Women Who Make America. Directed by Barak Goodman, PBS, 2013.
      • A documentary series highlighting women’s contributions to social, political, and economic movements in America.
    • She’s Beautiful When She’s Angry. Directed by Mary Dore, 2014.
      • Chronicles the women’s liberation movement in the U.S. from 1966 to 1971.
    • He Named Me Malala. Directed by Davis Guggenheim, 2015.
      • Focuses on Malala Yousafzai’s fight for girls’ education and women’s empowerment globally.

    Reports and Policy Papers

    • World Economic Forum. “Global Gender Gap Report.” Annual Report. Available at: www.weforum.org
      • Analyzes gender parity across economic, educational, health, and political metrics, highlighting the role of emancipation movements.
    • UNESCO. “Gender Equality and Women’s Empowerment: A Guide to Action.” Paris: UNESCO, 2016.
      • Discusses educational and policy strategies to support women’s emancipation movements globally.
    • Oxfam International. “Feminist Futures: Building Collective Power for Women’s Rights.” Available at: www.oxfam.org
      • Focuses on feminist movements addressing systemic oppression and inequality.

    These resources cover a wide range of perspectives and historical contexts related to women’s emancipation movements, offering valuable insights into the struggles and achievements of women globally.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Handbook of Psychology Vol.6 Developmental Psychology by Richard M. Lerner, M. Ann Easterbrooks, Jayanthi Mistry – Study Notes

    Handbook of Psychology Vol.6 Developmental Psychology by Richard M. Lerner, M. Ann Easterbrooks, Jayanthi Mistry – Study Notes

    This text introduces a contemporary perspective on developmental psychology, shifting from reductionist models (e.g., nature vs. nurture) to a developmental systems approach. This approach emphasizes the dynamic interplay between individuals and their multiple contexts (biological, psychological, social, cultural, and historical) throughout the lifespan. The authors argue for an integrative, multilevel analysis that transcends disciplinary boundaries and promotes a synthesis of basic and applied research to optimize human development. They present this framework through various theoretical models and empirical examples across different developmental stages. Finally, the text highlights the importance of qualitative and quantitative methodologies to comprehensively study these integrated person-context relations.

    Developmental Systems Theory: An FAQ

    1. What is the core idea behind developmental systems theory?

    Developmental systems theory posits that human development is not solely determined by nature or nurture, but rather by the dynamic and reciprocal interactions between an individual and their environment across multiple levels of organization. This includes biological factors (genes, hormones), psychological factors (cognition, emotions), and social factors (family, culture, historical context).

    2. How does developmental systems theory differ from earlier approaches to human development?

    Previous theories often focused on a single level of analysis, like genes or learning experiences, as the primary driver of development. This led to a fragmented understanding of human development. Developmental systems theory rejects reductionism and instead emphasizes the integrated and interconnected nature of development.

    3. What is “probabilistic epigenesis” and why is it important?

    Probabilistic epigenesis, a central concept in developmental systems theory, suggests that development is not predetermined but emerges from ongoing bidirectional interactions between genes, environment, and behavior. This means development is malleable and can unfold in various ways depending on the specific interactions within the developmental system.

    4. How does developmental systems theory view the role of context in human development?

    Context plays a crucial role in shaping developmental trajectories. It’s not just a static backdrop, but a dynamic set of nested systems (family, community, culture, history) that interact with and influence individual development. Developmental systems theory emphasizes understanding individuals within their specific ecological niches.

    5. How does developmental systems theory approach the study of human development across the lifespan?

    It recognizes plasticity and change throughout life, rejecting the notion that development is fixed in early childhood. It acknowledges that later experiences can significantly impact individuals, highlighting the continuous interplay between person and context across different developmental stages.

    6. What are the implications of developmental systems theory for research methodology?

    This theory encourages multidisciplinary approaches and the use of both quantitative and qualitative methodologies to capture the complexity of developmental processes. It emphasizes the importance of studying individuals within their real-world contexts, rather than solely in controlled laboratory settings.

    7. How can developmental systems theory be applied to promote positive human development?

    By understanding the interconnectedness of individual and contextual factors, we can design interventions and policies that target multiple levels of the system to promote positive development. This includes programs focused on parenting, early childhood education, mental health, and community development.

    8. How has developmental systems theory influenced the field of developmental science?

    It has led to a paradigm shift towards a more holistic and integrative understanding of human development. It has spurred research on the dynamic interplay between genes, environment, and behavior across the lifespan and emphasized the importance of applying developmental science to improve the lives of individuals and communities.

    Human Development: A Developmental Systems Approach

    Study Guide

    I. Short Answer Questions

    1. Explain how historical perspectives in developmental psychology often employed reductionist models. Provide an example.
    2. How do contemporary developmental systems models differ from the reductionist approaches that were prevalent in the 20th century?
    3. Describe Gilbert Gottlieb’s concept of “probabilistic epigenesis” and its relevance to understanding human development.
    4. Explain the significance of Gottlieb’s research on the coaction of biology and ecology for our understanding of developmental plasticity.
    5. What is the “genetic method” proposed by Vygotsky, and how does it relate to the study of human development from a multidisciplinary perspective?
    6. According to the text, what were some of the key findings in the late 20th century that challenged traditional “split” models of development?
    7. How do developmental systems theories integrate basic and applied developmental science?
    8. What are the four defining themes of contemporary developmental science as outlined in the text?
    9. How does the concept of “embeddedness” contribute to the study of human development within a developmental systems framework?
    10. What are the advantages of using a developmental systems approach over earlier organismic or mechanistic models of development?

    II. Answer Key

    1. Early developmental psychology often attempted to explain complex phenomena by reducing them to simpler elements at a different level of organization. For example, Bijou and Baer sought to explain child development solely through the principles of classical and operant conditioning.
    2. Contemporary developmental systems models emphasize the integrated and reciprocal relationship between individuals and their multiple contexts. Unlike reductionist approaches that focused on isolated elements like “nature” or “nurture,” developmental systems view development as a dynamic and multi-level process.
    3. Probabilistic epigenesis highlights the idea that development is not predetermined but emerges from the dynamic interplay between genes, environment, and individual activity. It emphasizes the potential for multiple developmental pathways based on variations in timing and interactions between these levels of organization.
    4. Gottlieb’s work demonstrated that the interplay between biological predispositions and environmental experiences shapes an organism’s capacity for change (plasticity). His research across various species showcased how environmental influences can modify gene expression and lead to diverse developmental outcomes.
    5. Vygotsky’s genetic method advocates for studying development across multiple timescales: phylogenetic, sociohistorical, ontogenetic, and microgenetic. This approach calls for integrating perspectives from various disciplines, including biology, sociology, anthropology, history, and psychology, to understand the multifaceted influences on human development.
    6. Findings such as cohort effects, the impact of later life events, and the persistence of plasticity across the lifespan challenged the traditional view of development as fixed or solely determined by early experiences. These findings underscored the importance of considering ongoing individual-context interactions throughout life.
    7. Developmental systems theories view policies and programs as both features of the developmental context and tools for understanding how changes in individual-context relations impact developmental trajectories. By studying interventions embedded within real-world settings, researchers can simultaneously investigate basic developmental processes and contribute to practical applications aimed at promoting positive development.
    8. The four defining themes are: a) an emphasis on integrated, relational models of human development; b) the use of a diverse array of qualitative and quantitative methodologies; c) recognition of the importance of cultural and historical influences; d) a synthesis of basic and applied developmental science.
    9. Embeddedness emphasizes studying development within the actual settings and contexts of human life. This approach highlights the importance of considering the dynamic interplay between individuals and their specific environments, recognizing that development cannot be understood in isolation from the real-world complexities in which it occurs.
    10. Developmental systems approaches offer a more comprehensive, dynamic, and nuanced understanding of human development. By integrating influences across multiple levels of organization and embracing both qualitative and quantitative methods, they provide a more accurate and realistic view of the complexities of human development, avoiding the limitations and oversimplifications of earlier models.

    III. Essay Questions

    1. Discuss the limitations of reductionist approaches to understanding human development. How do developmental systems models address these limitations?
    2. Explain the role of plasticity in human development. Using examples from the text, discuss how the interaction of biological and environmental factors contributes to developmental plasticity.
    3. How does the concept of “embeddedness” influence research methodologies within a developmental systems framework? Discuss the implications for studying development in real-world settings.
    4. Explain how developmental systems theories integrate the study of cultural and historical influences on human development. Provide examples of how cultural context can shape developmental trajectories.
    5. Describe the synthesis of basic and applied developmental science within a developmental systems framework. Discuss the potential benefits of this integration for both research and practice.

    IV. Glossary of Key Terms

    • Developmental Systems Theory: A theoretical framework that emphasizes the dynamic and reciprocal interactions between individuals and their multiple contexts (biological, psychological, social, cultural, historical) in shaping development across the lifespan.
    • Reductionism: The approach of explaining complex phenomena by reducing them to simpler or more fundamental elements at a different level of organization.
    • Probabilistic Epigenesis: The concept that development is not predetermined but emerges from the ongoing, bidirectional interactions between genes, environment, and individual activity, resulting in multiple possible developmental pathways.
    • Coaction: The synergistic interaction between multiple levels of organization (e.g., biology and ecology) to influence developmental outcomes.
    • Plasticity: The capacity for change and adaptation in response to experiences and environmental influences.
    • Genetic Method: Vygotsky’s approach to studying development across multiple timescales, integrating perspectives from various disciplines to understand the complex influences on human behavior.
    • Embeddedness: The recognition that development occurs within specific historical, cultural, and social contexts and cannot be understood in isolation from these real-world complexities.
    • Biopsychosocial Model: An integrative approach to understanding health and development that considers the interplay of biological, psychological, and social factors.
    • Dynamic Systems: A perspective that emphasizes the self-organizing and emergent properties of systems, where change arises from the interactions of multiple components over time.
    • Triangulation: The use of multiple data sources, methods, or theoretical perspectives to provide a more comprehensive and robust understanding of a phenomenon.

    Handbook of Development Across the Life Span: A Table of Contents

    Part I: Foundations of Development Across the Life Span

    Chapter 1: Relational Developmental Systems: A Metatheory for Development. (Author: Willis F. Overton)

    • This chapter delves into the history of developmental psychology, contrasting past reductionist models with the modern emphasis on relational developmental systems. Overton explains the philosophical and theoretical underpinnings of this contemporary perspective, positioning it as the leading framework for current research in developmental science.

    Chapter 2: Applying Developmental Science to Promote Healthy Development Across the Life Span. (Author: Daniel Wertlieb)

    • This chapter explores the application of relational models and developmental systems theory to promote well-being and healthy development across the lifespan. Wertlieb analyzes examples from parenting, early care, education, developmental psychopathology, and developmental assets to demonstrate the efficacy of this approach in improving the lives of children, adolescents, and their families.

    Part II: Infancy

    Chapter 3: Infant Perception and Cognition. (Authors: Leslie B. Cohen and Charles H. Cashon)

    • This chapter summarizes the significant body of research on infant perception and cognition, attempting to synthesize seemingly contradictory findings. Using an information-processing framework, the authors explain how infants of different ages and with varying experiences perceive and understand their world.

    Chapter 4: Early Socioemotional Development: Attachment, Self, and Emotion Regulation. (Authors: Ross A. Thompson, M. Ann Easterbrooks, and Laura Padilla-Walker)

    • This chapter examines the core constructs of early socioemotional development: attachment, self-understanding, and emotional regulation. The authors analyze the emergence and development of these elements primarily within the context of the infant-caregiver relationship, highlighting the dynamic interplay between individual and relational factors.

    Chapter 5: Stress and Emotion in Infancy. (Authors: Megan R. Gunnar and Nancy A. Davis)

    • This chapter examines stress and emotional development in infancy through a dynamic systems lens. Emphasizing the biological underpinnings of developing emotion systems and the boundaries of developmental plasticity, the authors explain the psychobiology of stress and emotion and its integration throughout infancy. They also discuss the crucial role of the caregiving environment in shaping these systems.

    Chapter 6: Child Care and the Development of Infants, Toddlers, and Their Families. (Authors: Helen E. Fitzgerald, Tiffany Mann, Natalia J. Cabrera, and Fiona K. M. Wong)

    • This chapter takes a systems approach to analyze the impact of childcare on the development of infants, toddlers, and their families. The authors argue for the inclusion of mediating and moderating factors such as temperament, parent-child relationships, and family risk factors in understanding the complex interplay between childcare and family development.

    Part III: Childhood

    Chapter 7: Language Acquisition. (Author: Elizabeth Hoff)

    • This chapter explores the scientific understanding of language acquisition in children, presenting various approaches including biological, linguistic, social, and cognitive perspectives. Hoff emphasizes the insufficiency of any single approach and highlights the dynamic and interactive nature of the language learning process.

    Chapter 8: Cognitive Development. (Author: David H. Feldman)

    • This chapter presents a historical overview of prominent theories explaining cognitive development over the past five decades, focusing particularly on the impact of Piagetian ideas. Feldman provides a systematic and insightful analysis of the emergence, evolution, and subsequent modifications of Piagetian perspectives, leading into contemporary theoretical frameworks and key conceptual issues driving current research.

    Chapter 9: Development of Emotion and Personality. (Authors: E. Mark Cummings, Jeannette R. Braungart-Rieker, and Jennifer Du Rocher-Schudlich)

    • This chapter presents a comprehensive overview of emotion and personality development in childhood. The authors begin by examining individual factors before delving into the relational and social influences on these developmental processes. They then explore the contributions of developmental psychopathology to understanding the emergence of individual differences in emotional and personality development.

    Chapter 10: Social Development and Social Relationships in Middle Childhood. (Authors: Susan M. McHale, Joanna K. Dariotis, and Tiffany A. Kauh)

    • This chapter provides a comprehensive and culturally sensitive review of social development and relationships in middle childhood. Beginning with an examination of the social ecology of this developmental period, the authors situate individual developmental processes within a larger socioecological context, highlighting the interplay between individual and environmental factors.

    Chapter 11: Culture and Child Development. (Authors: Jayanthi Mistry and R. Saraswathi)

    • This chapter explores the dynamic relationship between culture and child development, drawing upon insights from cultural psychology, cross-cultural psychology, and developmental psychology. Through the lens of these complementary fields, the authors discuss how cultural influences shape child development in areas such as self-concept, narrative development, and memory.

    Part IV: Adolescence

    Chapter 12: Puberty, Sexuality, and Health. (Authors: Elizabeth J. Susman, Laura D. Dorn, and Virginia L. Schiefelbein)

    • This chapter explores puberty through the lens of biopsychosocial models of development. The authors examine the complex interplay between hormonal fluctuations, physical changes, and social relationships, highlighting how these factors contribute to the behavioral changes associated with pubertal development.

    Chapter 13: Cognitive Development and Achievement in Adolescence. (Authors: Jacquelynne S. Eccles, Allan Wigfield, and Carol S. Byrnes)

    • This chapter investigates cognitive development and achievement in adolescence using the concept of developmental stage-environment fit. The authors analyze current patterns of academic achievement, discuss recent trends in educational attainment, and explore the role of gender and ethnic differences in shaping achievement motivation.

    Chapter 14: Emotional and Personality Development in Adolescence. (Authors: Nancy L. Galambos and James E. Costigan)

    • This chapter examines emotional and personality development in adolescence by focusing on key research areas such as emotion regulation, temperament, and cultural influences. The authors highlight the value of this integrative perspective in designing effective intervention and prevention programs to support healthy youth development.

    Chapter 15: Parental and Peer Influences on Development. (Authors: Margaret Kerr, Håkan Stattin, Gretchen Biesecker, and Nina Ferrer-Wreder)

    • This chapter emphasizes the importance of bidirectional relationships between adolescents and their parents and peers for understanding adolescent behavior and development. The authors highlight the active role adolescents play in shaping their social experiences and demonstrate how they integrate their parental and peer contexts throughout their development.

    Chapter 16: Positive Behaviors, Problem Behaviors, and Resiliency. (Authors: David F. Perkins and L. Edward Borden)

    • This chapter explores the interconnectedness of positive and problematic behaviors in adolescence and the role of resilience. The authors advocate for a holistic, systems perspective that considers the multiple individual and contextual influences shaping adolescent development, particularly when understanding the factors that contribute to both risk actualization and resilience.

    Part V: Adulthood and Aging

    Chapter 17: Disease, Health, and Aging. (Authors: Ilene C. Siegler, Heather B. Bosworth, and Leonard W. Poon)

    • This chapter examines the intricate relationship between health, personality, and cognitive function in the context of aging. The authors demonstrate that changes in health can precede and be influenced by changes in individual and social functioning, emphasizing the reciprocal influences between these factors across the lifespan.

    Chapter 18: Cognitive Development in Adulthood. (Authors: Roger A. Dixon and Karen L. Cohen)

    • This chapter examines cognitive aging as a multifaceted developmental process encompassing neurological, individual, and social levels of analysis. The authors explain how cognitive processes adapt and change throughout adulthood to serve different purposes, remaining integral to one’s self-concept and adaptation to life’s challenges.

    Chapter 19: Personality Development. (Authors: Toni C. Bertrand and Margie E. Lachman)

    • This chapter explores current research on personality development in adulthood and old age, emphasizing the multidirectional nature of personality change and the impact of individual differences across the lifespan. The authors highlight the importance of contextual models that consider person-environment interactions to understand the complexity of personality development in later life.

    Chapter 20: Social Relationships Across Adulthood and Old Age. (Authors: Rachel A. Pruchno and Lauren A. Rosenbaum)

    • This chapter examines the significance of social relationships for individual development and well-being throughout adulthood and old age. The authors discuss the dynamic nature of these relationships, highlighting the roles of spouses, children, siblings, and friends in shaping experiences and supporting healthy aging.

    Part VI: Applied Developmental Psychology Across the Life Span

    Chapter 21: Disabilities and Development. (Authors: Penelope Hauser-Cram and Sigrun Howell)

    • This chapter emphasizes the need for longitudinal and contextually sensitive research to understand the development of young children with biologically based disabilities. The authors highlight the importance of assessing family system strengths and their potential to positively influence child development.

    Chapter 22: Positive Youth Development: Theory, Research, and Applications. (Authors: Richard M. Lerner, Pamela M. Anderson, Adriana J. Balsano, Elizabeth A. Dowling, and Danielle M. Bobek)

    • This chapter explores the application of developmental systems theory to promote positive youth development. The authors examine the diversity of person-context relationships and discuss how this framework can inform policy and program innovations aimed at enhancing positive development trajectories.

    Chapter 23: Developmental Psychology and the Law. (Author: Michael E. Lamb)

    • This chapter demonstrates how knowledge of child development can inform legal practices and decisions. Lamb focuses on specific areas such as child witness testimony and the resolution of divorce and child custody cases, illustrating how understanding developmental processes can benefit legal proceedings involving children.

    Chapter 24: Health and Human Development. (Authors: Craig R. Connell and Melissa Janevic)

    • This chapter advocates for an integrated understanding of biological, cognitive, and social factors influencing health behaviors across the lifespan. The authors stress the importance of considering the dynamic interplay between developmental phenomena and extrinsic factors like socioeconomic status and culture when studying health throughout life.

    Chapter 25: Successful Aging. (Authors: Andreas M. Freund and Eva M. Riediger)

    • This chapter employs dynamic developmental systems theories to understand the foundation of positive and successful aging. By drawing upon models like selection, optimization, and compensation; assimilative and accommodative coping; and primary and secondary control, the authors explain how the integration of individuals and their contexts can contribute to maintaining high levels of functioning and well-being in later life.

    Briefing Doc: Dimensions of Developmental Psychology

    Source: Introduction: Dimensions of Developmental Psychology, by Richard M. Lerner, M. Ann Easterbrooks, and Jayanthi Mistry

    Main Theme: This chapter traces the evolution of developmental psychology, highlighting the shift from reductionist, split conceptions of development to a contemporary understanding rooted in developmental systems theory. It emphasizes the importance of understanding human development as a dynamic, integrated process involving the interplay of individual characteristics and diverse contextual influences across the lifespan.

    Key Ideas and Facts:

    • The Legacy of Reductionism: Early developmental psychology often attempted to explain complex phenomena by reducing them to singular, isolated factors. Examples include:
    • Bijou and Baer’s attempt to explain child development solely through classical and operant conditioning.
    • Rowe’s focus on genetic inheritance as the primary driver of parent-child relations and socialization.
    • The enduring nature versus nurture debate, which pitted biological factors against environmental influences.
    • The Rise of Developmental Systems Theory: Influenced by comparative psychologists like Gilbert Gottlieb, modern developmental science has embraced an integrative, systems-based perspective. Key tenets include:
    • Probabilistic Epigenesis: Development is not predetermined, but rather unfolds through dynamic interactions between genes, biological maturation, function, activity, and experience. This interplay leads to plasticity and the potential for change throughout life. As Gottlieb puts it: “Genetic activity (DNA ← → RNA ← → Protein) ←→ Structural Maturation ← → Function, Activity, or Experience”
    • Multilevel Integration: Understanding development requires examining the coaction of factors across multiple levels of organization, ranging from biology to culture and history.
    • Reciprocal Person-Context Relations: Development arises from the dynamic and continuous interplay between individuals and their contexts.
    • Contemporary Features of Developmental Science:Emphasis on Process: The focus has shifted from static structures to the dynamic processes driving change and transformation across the lifespan.
    • Relational Models: Theories prioritize understanding the dynamic interplay between individuals and their context, rather than focusing on isolated components.
    • Methodological Integration: Both quantitative and qualitative methods are crucial for capturing the complexity of developmental systems.
    • Cultural and Historical Sensitivity: Recognizing the impact of sociocultural and historical contexts on development is essential.
    • Synthesis of Basic and Applied Science: Developmental science seeks to both understand basic processes and apply this knowledge to promote positive development through interventions and programs.

    Quotes:

    • “By the early years of the twenty-first century scientists studying human development have come to view the reductionist and split conceptions that dominated conceptual debates in developmental psychology during the first seven to eight decades of the twentieth century as almost quaint historical artifacts.”
    • “The integrative vision … for theory and research frames the cutting edge of contemporary basic and applied scholarship in developmental science.”
    • “Contemporary developmental science is not limited by (or, perhaps better, confounded by) an inextricable association with a unidimensional portrayal of the developing person … Today, the developing person is neither biologized, psychologized, nor sociologized. Rather, the individual is systemized.”

    Implications:

    This shift towards a developmental systems perspective has significant implications for:

    • Research: Studies must move beyond isolating single variables and instead investigate the complex interplay of factors within developmental systems.
    • Policy and Programs: Interventions should be designed with a nuanced understanding of the individual within their specific ecological context.
    • Understanding Human Development: Embracing a systems perspective promotes a more holistic and accurate view of human development across the lifespan.

    The Evolution of Developmental Psychology

    The field of developmental psychology has undergone a significant shift from reductionist and split conceptions to integrated and relational models, embracing a developmental systems perspective. [1-5]

    • Early developmental psychologists often attempted to explain phenomena at one level of organization by reducing them to terms associated with another level. [6]
    • Examples include reducing psychological development to conditioning principles [6] and social experiences to genetic inheritance. [7]
    • These approaches often resulted in debates about the primacy of “nature” versus “nurture” in development. [8]
    • This split thinking extended to areas such as:
    • Human relationships: reducing them to individual interactions within dyads. [8]
    • Developmental trajectories: arguing whether continuity or discontinuity, particularly the impact of early experiences, characterized development. [9]
    • Influenced by biological-comparative psychology, the field began to embrace a more integrative perspective, viewing development as a dynamic interplay between the individual and their context across the lifespan. [2-4, 10]
    • Gilbert Gottlieb’s work, particularly his concept of probabilistic epigenesis, has been crucial in this shift. [11, 12]
    • Gottlieb’s research provided evidence for the bidirectional influence of biological and environmental factors on development, emphasizing plasticity across the lifespan. [12-14]
    • Vygotsky’s sociocultural perspective also highlights the importance of integrating perspectives from various disciplines, including biology, sociology, and psychology, to understand human development. [15, 16]
    • Developmental systems theories emphasize the fused person-context relations and the importance of studying development within real-life settings. [17, 18]
    • These theories account for findings that challenged previous split models, such as:
    • Cohort and time-of-testing effects on development. [19]
    • The influence of later life events on developmental trajectories. [20]
    • Plasticity in biological, psychological, and social functioning across the lifespan. [20]
    • Contemporary developmental science emphasizes understanding the integration of levels of organization that constitute the individual’s bioecology. [21, 22]
    • This includes appreciating the reciprocal and dynamic nature of the developmental process. [21]
    • Researchers focus on understanding the broader developmental system within which various dimensions of individual development emerge. [22]
    • Sociocultural perspectives, drawing on Vygotsky’s work and other cultural frameworks, stress the role of culture and meaning systems in shaping individual development. [23, 24]
    • This shift towards a relational and integrative understanding of development has led to a more nuanced and comprehensive approach, recognizing the complexity of human development. [4, 5, 25]
    • It acknowledges the dynamic interplay of biological, psychological, and social factors within a multi-level developmental system. [5, 25, 26]
    • Qualitative and quantitative methodologies are employed to gain a holistic understanding of the interconnected levels of organization in human development. [27-29]
    • Developmental systems thinking has proven valuable for both basic research and applied efforts aimed at promoting positive development across the lifespan. [30-32]
    • This approach allows researchers and practitioners to understand and address a wide range of developmental phenomena and challenges. [31-33]

    In conclusion, the field of developmental psychology has evolved from fragmented, reductionist approaches to a more sophisticated understanding that embraces the complexity and dynamic interplay of factors within the developmental system. This shift has paved the way for a richer and more comprehensive understanding of human development across the lifespan.

    Understanding the Systems Approach in Developmental Psychology

    The sources emphasize a systems approach as the defining framework for understanding contemporary developmental psychology. This approach moves away from reductionist models that attempt to explain complex phenomena by isolating single variables and instead focuses on the dynamic interplay of multiple levels of organization, encompassing biological, psychological, social, and cultural factors.

    • The sources highlight the limitations of past approaches that sought to explain development through a singular lens, such as reducing it to genetic inheritance [1] or conditioning principles [2]. These reductionist models often resulted in divisive debates, like the “nature vs. nurture” controversy [3], which oversimplified the developmental process.
    • Developmental systems theories, as discussed in the sources, posit that development emerges from the fused person-context relations, where individuals are in constant and reciprocal interaction with their environment [4]. These theories recognize that development occurs within a multi-level, integrated matrix [5] that includes biological, behavioral, and social influences [6].
    • This integrative perspective is reflected in the work of influential figures like Gilbert Gottlieb, whose concept of probabilistic epigenesis emphasizes the bidirectional influence of genes and environment on development [7, 8]. Gottlieb’s research across diverse species provided compelling evidence for the plasticity of development across the lifespan [5], highlighting the dynamic and evolving nature of the individual-context relationship.
    • Vygotsky’s sociocultural perspective further underscores the importance of a multidisciplinary approach to understanding development [6, 9]. This perspective emphasizes the role of culture, history, and social interactions in shaping the individual’s developmental trajectory.
    • The sources underscore the importance of studying development within real-life settings [10], recognizing that the individual’s context is not merely a backdrop but an active participant in the developmental process.
    • The systems approach has proven to be particularly valuable in addressing complex developmental phenomena that challenge traditional, split models. For example, it offers insights into the impact of cohort effects, later life events, and plasticity across the lifespan on individual development [11, 12].
    • This shift towards a systems perspective has also led to a greater appreciation for the diversity of developmental pathways [13] and the need for research methods that capture the dynamic interplay of individual and contextual factors [14]. The sources advocate for the triangulation of qualitative and quantitative methodologies to gain a more comprehensive understanding of multi-level developmental processes [14].

    In conclusion, the systems approach offers a more nuanced, flexible, and comprehensive framework for understanding human development [15]. By acknowledging the interconnectedness of various levels of organization and the dynamic interplay between the individual and their context, this approach facilitates a richer and more accurate understanding of the complexity of human development.

    Person-Context Relations: The Cornerstone of Contemporary Developmental Science

    The sources consistently emphasize the paramount importance of person-context relations in understanding human development. This relational perspective has become the defining characteristic of contemporary developmental science, marking a significant departure from earlier reductionist models that attempted to explain development by isolating specific variables like genes or environmental stimuli.

    • The sources highlight the limitations of split conceptions that characterized early developmental psychology. These approaches often sought to reduce complex phenomena to singular explanations, leading to debates about the primacy of “nature” versus “nurture” or reducing human relationships to simple interactions within dyads [1-3]. Such reductionist models, as our conversation history points out, often oversimplified the developmental process and failed to capture its dynamic and interactive nature.
    • The emergence of developmental systems theories, as discussed in the sources, represents a paradigm shift towards a more integrative understanding of human development. These theories posit that development arises from the fused and dynamic interplay between individuals and their contexts. This perspective recognizes that individuals are not passive recipients of environmental influences but active agents who shape and are shaped by their surroundings [4-6].
    • Gilbert Gottlieb’s research, particularly his concept of probabilistic epigenesis, provides a compelling framework for understanding these dynamic person-context relations. His work demonstrates that development unfolds through the bidirectional interactions between biological and environmental factors, leading to plasticity across the lifespan [7-9]. As discussed in our conversation history, this means that developmental outcomes are not predetermined but rather emerge through a complex interplay of influences, with individuals exhibiting the capacity for change throughout their lives.
    • The sources also highlight the importance of considering the multi-level nature of the context. Bronfenbrenner’s ecological systems theory, while not explicitly mentioned in these sources, provides a helpful framework for understanding this concept. It suggests that the individual is embedded within a nested system of contexts, ranging from the immediate microsystem (e.g., family, peers) to the broader macrosystem (e.g., culture, societal values). This multi-level perspective underscores the need to consider the interplay of various contextual influences on individual development.
    • Vygotsky’s sociocultural perspective further emphasizes the significance of context, particularly the role of culture, history, and social interactions in shaping development [10]. This perspective highlights the need to go beyond individual-level analysis and consider the broader sociohistorical forces that influence individual trajectories.
    • The sources advocate for studying development within real-life settings [11]. This emphasis reflects the understanding that person-context relations are not static but rather unfold dynamically within the actual environments where individuals live and interact. As noted in our conversation history, this requires research methods that can capture the complexity and fluidity of these relationships.
    • The shift towards understanding person-context relations has also led to a greater appreciation for the diversity of developmental pathways. Individuals navigate their contexts in unique ways, leading to a wide range of possible developmental trajectories [12]. This recognition challenges the notion of a single, universal path of development and underscores the need for research that accounts for individual differences and contextual variations.
    • The sources highlight the importance of triangulating qualitative and quantitative methodologies to gain a more holistic understanding of these complex person-context relations [13]. Qualitative methods can provide rich insights into the lived experiences of individuals within their contexts, while quantitative methods allow for the examination of patterns and relationships across larger populations. This integrative approach is crucial for capturing the multifaceted nature of development.

    In conclusion, the sources strongly advocate for understanding human development through the lens of person-context relations. This perspective recognizes that individuals are not isolated entities but rather active participants in a dynamic and evolving system that encompasses multiple levels of influence. By embracing this relational approach, developmental science is better equipped to capture the complexity, diversity, and plasticity of human development across the lifespan.

    Understanding Integrative Models in Developmental Psychology

    The sources and our conversation history point to integrative models as the foundation of contemporary developmental science. This approach emphasizes the interconnectedness of various levels of organization and the dynamic interplay between the individual and their context.

    • The sources reject reductionist models that attempt to explain complex developmental phenomena by isolating single variables, such as genes or environmental stimuli. These earlier approaches often led to split conceptions, such as the “nature vs. nurture” debate, which oversimplified the developmental process and failed to capture its dynamic and interactive nature. [1-5]
    • Developmental systems theories have emerged as a powerful alternative to these reductionist models. They posit that development arises from the fused person-context relations, where individuals are in constant and reciprocal interaction with their environment. This perspective recognizes that individuals are not passive recipients of external influences but active agents who shape and are shaped by their surroundings. [6-13]
    • Integrative models emphasize the need to consider the multi-level nature of the context. These models recognize that the individual is embedded within a nested system of contexts, ranging from the immediate microsystem (e.g., family, peers) to the broader macrosystem (e.g., culture, societal values). This multi-level perspective underscores the need to consider the interplay of various contextual influences on individual development. [14-17]
    • Gilbert Gottlieb’s concept of probabilistic epigenesis offers a compelling example of an integrative model. Gottlieb’s research, spanning diverse species, demonstrates the bidirectional influence of genes and environment on development. This perspective highlights the plasticity of development across the lifespan, meaning that developmental outcomes are not predetermined but rather emerge through a complex interplay of influences. [7, 18-20]
    • The sources also emphasize the importance of studying development within real-life settings. This approach recognizes that person-context relations are not static but rather unfold dynamically within the actual environments where individuals live and interact. Integrative models underscore the need for research methods that can capture the complexity and fluidity of these relationships. [21, 22]
    • Vygotsky’s sociocultural perspective, while not explicitly labeled as a developmental systems theory in the sources, also reflects an integrative approach. This perspective emphasizes the role of culture, history, and social interactions in shaping the individual’s developmental trajectory. It highlights the need to go beyond individual-level analysis and consider the broader sociohistorical forces that influence development. [14-16, 23]
    • The sources champion triangulating qualitative and quantitative methodologies as a crucial aspect of integrative models. Qualitative methods offer rich insights into the lived experiences of individuals within their contexts, while quantitative methods allow for the examination of patterns and relationships across larger populations. This integrative approach is essential for capturing the multifaceted nature of development. [12, 24]

    In conclusion, integrative models have reshaped the landscape of contemporary developmental science. By recognizing the interconnectedness of various levels of analysis, the dynamic interplay between individuals and their contexts, and the value of diverse research methodologies, these models offer a more nuanced, flexible, and comprehensive understanding of human development across the lifespan. [25-29]

    Understanding Human Development: A Systems Perspective

    The sources provide a comprehensive overview of contemporary perspectives on human development, emphasizing a shift from reductionist models to integrative, systems-oriented approaches. This shift reflects a growing understanding that human development is a complex and dynamic process, shaped by the interplay of multiple levels of organization, from biology to culture.

    • As discussed in our conversation history, early developmental psychology often relied on split conceptions that attempted to explain development through a single lens, such as attributing it solely to genetic inheritance or conditioning principles. These reductionist models, as the sources point out, often led to divisive debates, like the “nature vs. nurture” controversy, which oversimplified the developmental process and hindered a more nuanced understanding.
    • The sources champion developmental systems theories as a more accurate and comprehensive framework for understanding human development. These theories posit that development emerges from the fused person-context relations, recognizing that individuals are not passive recipients of environmental influences but active agents who shape and are shaped by their surroundings. This perspective emphasizes the dynamic interplay between individuals and their contexts, encompassing biological, psychological, social, and cultural factors.
    • Gilbert Gottlieb’s concept of probabilistic epigenesis is highlighted as a key example of a systems approach to human development. His research, spanning diverse species, provides compelling evidence for the bidirectional influence of genes and environment. This means that genetic activity influences and is influenced by structural maturation, function, activity, and experience. [1] This perspective challenges the notion of predetermined developmental outcomes, emphasizing instead the plasticity of development across the lifespan. As discussed in our conversation history, this plasticity implies that individuals have the capacity for change throughout their lives, and their developmental trajectories are shaped by the ongoing interplay between their characteristics and their contexts.
    • Vygotsky’s sociocultural perspective further underscores the importance of context in shaping human development. This perspective, as highlighted in the sources, emphasizes the role of culture, history, and social interactions in shaping the individual’s developmental trajectory. [2, 3] It stresses the need to consider the broader sociohistorical forces that influence individual development, moving beyond purely individual-level analyses.
    • The sources advocate for studying human development within real-life settings. This emphasis stems from the understanding that person-context relations are not static but rather unfold dynamically within the actual environments where individuals live and interact. [4, 5] This perspective calls for research methods that can capture the complexity and fluidity of these relationships, recognizing that the individual’s context is not merely a backdrop but an active participant in the developmental process.
    • The sources also highlight the importance of integrative models that consider the multi-level nature of the context. [6, 7] Building on our conversation history, these models recognize that the individual is embedded within a nested system of contexts, ranging from the immediate microsystem (e.g., family, peers) to the broader macrosystem (e.g., culture, societal values). This multi-level perspective emphasizes the need to examine the interplay of various contextual influences on individual development.
    • The shift towards a systems perspective has also led to a greater appreciation for the diversity of developmental pathways. Individuals navigate their contexts in unique ways, leading to a wide range of possible developmental trajectories. [4, 8] This recognition challenges the notion of a single, universal path of development and underscores the need for research that accounts for individual differences and contextual variations.
    • The sources emphasize the importance of triangulating qualitative and quantitative methodologies to gain a more holistic understanding of these complex person-context relations. [9] Qualitative methods can provide rich insights into the lived experiences of individuals within their contexts, while quantitative methods allow for the examination of patterns and relationships across larger populations. This integrative approach is crucial for capturing the multifaceted nature of human development.

    In conclusion, the sources paint a picture of human development as a dynamic, multi-layered, and contextually embedded process. This understanding has profound implications for both research and practice, calling for approaches that embrace complexity, acknowledge diversity, and recognize the potential for change across the lifespan.

    • Rejection of Reductionism: Developmental psychology has moved away from reductionist models that attempt to explain development solely through biology (nature) or environment (nurture). Instead, it embraces a more integrated, systems approach.
    • Emphasis on Dynamic Interaction: Contemporary developmental science focuses on the dynamic interplay between individual and context across multiple levels, from genes to culture. Development is seen as a probabilistic epigenetic process, where bidirectional influences between these levels shape change.
    • Developmental Systems Theories: Various developmental systems theories, though differing in specifics, share an emphasis on the fused person-context relationship and the need to study development within real-world settings.
    • Integration of Basic and Applied Science: Developmental systems theory synthesizes basic and applied science. Policies and programs are viewed both as features of the developmental context and as tools for studying individual-context relations and promoting positive development.
    • Multidisciplinary and Multi-Method Approach: Understanding development requires a multidisciplinary approach, drawing from biology, sociology, anthropology, and psychology. Both quantitative and qualitative methodologies are valued.

    Summary: Developmental psychology has moved away from simplistic explanations of human development (like just nature or just nurture) towards a more complex and accurate “developmental systems” approach that considers the dynamic interplay between individuals and their environment across multiple levels (biological, psychological, social, cultural, and historical).

    Explanation: This introduction argues that older theories in developmental psychology often oversimplified human development by trying to reduce it to single factors like genes or early childhood experiences. These older theories often treated different aspects of development, such as nature vs. nurture, as separate and competing forces. The authors advocate for a “developmental systems” approach, which emphasizes the interconnectedness and constant interaction between individuals and their environment across different levels of organization. This means that development isn’t just about genes or environment in isolation, but about how they continuously influence each other over time. This newer approach recognizes that development is a dynamic and complex process involving multiple factors that work together. This perspective emphasizes “plasticity,” meaning individuals are capable of change throughout their lives, and development isn’t fixed by early experiences or genes alone. The authors trace the history of these ideas, highlighting researchers who paved the way for this more nuanced understanding and showcasing how this approach can inform both research and real-world applications like interventions and policy changes.

    Key terms:

    • Developmental systems theory: A framework emphasizing the interconnectedness and dynamic interaction between individuals and their environment across multiple levels of organization (biological, psychological, social, cultural, historical) to explain development.
    • Reductionism: Oversimplifying complex phenomena by explaining them solely in terms of lower-level processes (e.g., explaining social behavior entirely through genetics).
    • Plasticity: The capacity for individuals to change and adapt throughout their lifespan, rather than development being fixed by early experiences or genes.
    • Epigenetics: The study of how environmental factors can influence gene expression without changing the underlying DNA sequence.
    • Developmental science: An interdisciplinary field that integrates research from various disciplines (biology, psychology, sociology, etc.) to study human development.

    Moving Beyond Simplicity: The Shift from Reductionism to Developmental Systems in Psychology

    The sources highlight a significant shift in developmental psychology from reductionist models to contemporary systems approaches. This transition represents a move away from simplistic, single-factor explanations of human development to a more complex and nuanced understanding that recognizes the dynamic interplay between individuals and their environments across multiple levels of organization.

    • As noted in our previous conversation, reductionist models attempted to explain complex developmental phenomena by focusing on isolated variables. For example, some theories attributed development primarily to genetic inheritance (like those focusing on heritability estimates) [1], while others emphasized the role of conditioning principles (like classical and operant conditioning) [2]. These approaches often led to split conceptions, such as the classic “nature vs. nurture” debate [1, 3], which oversimplified development and failed to capture its dynamic and interactive nature.
    • The sources present developmental systems theories as a powerful alternative to these reductionist perspectives. This framework emphasizes fused person-context relations, recognizing that individuals are not passive recipients of external influences but active agents who shape and are shaped by their surroundings [4, 5]. This approach considers the multi-level nature of the context, acknowledging that individuals are embedded within a nested system of contexts, ranging from the immediate family and peer groups to broader societal and cultural influences [6, 7].
    • Gilbert Gottlieb’s concept of probabilistic epigenesis is presented as a cornerstone of the systems approach. His research demonstrates that development is not a straightforward, predetermined process driven solely by genes. Instead, he emphasizes the bidirectional relationship between genetic activity and various levels of the environment, including structural maturation, function, activity, and experience [8, 9]. This perspective highlights the plasticity of development across the lifespan, meaning that developmental outcomes are not fixed but rather emerge from a complex interplay of influences [9].
    • Vygotsky’s sociocultural perspective, while not explicitly labeled as a developmental systems theory in the sources, aligns with this integrative approach. It underscores the role of culture, history, and social interactions in shaping individual developmental trajectories [6, 7]. This perspective emphasizes the need to move beyond individual-level analyses and consider the broader sociohistorical forces that influence development.
    • This shift toward a systems perspective also involves a change in how developmental phenomena are studied. The sources advocate for research that is embedded within real-life settings, recognizing that person-context relations unfold dynamically within the actual environments where individuals live and interact [10]. This perspective emphasizes the need for research methods that can capture the complexity and fluidity of these relationships.
    • Finally, the sources highlight the importance of triangulating qualitative and quantitative methodologies to gain a more comprehensive understanding of developmental processes [11]. Qualitative methods provide in-depth insights into the lived experiences of individuals within their contexts, while quantitative methods allow for the examination of patterns and relationships across larger populations. This integrated approach is crucial for capturing the multifaceted nature of development.

    In summary, the shift from reductionist models to contemporary systems approaches represents a paradigm shift in developmental psychology. This transition reflects a move toward a more nuanced, flexible, and holistic understanding of human development, recognizing the dynamic interplay between individuals and their environments across multiple levels of analysis. This perspective has important implications for both research and practice, as it calls for a more integrative and contextually sensitive approach to understanding and supporting human development across the lifespan.

    Gottlieb’s Impact: Shaping a Systems View of Development

    Gottlieb’s work has profoundly influenced developmental psychology by providing a strong theoretical and empirical foundation for understanding development as a dynamic, multi-level, and interactive process, as emphasized in the sources and our conversation history. His concept of probabilistic epigenesis has been particularly influential, challenging traditional reductionist views and pushing the field toward a more integrated and systems-oriented perspective.

    Here’s a closer look at his key contributions:

    • Challenging Reductionism: Gottlieb directly challenged the reductionist models that dominated developmental psychology for much of the 20th century [1]. These models, as we’ve discussed, often tried to explain development as a product of either nature or nurture, leading to fragmented and incomplete understandings. Gottlieb’s research, spanning various species, provided compelling evidence against these split conceptions, demonstrating that development arises from the complex interplay of genes and environment [2].
    • Probabilistic Epigenesis: Gottlieb’s concept of probabilistic epigenesis has been a cornerstone of this shift toward a systems perspective. It posits that development is not predetermined by genes alone, but rather unfolds through a series of bidirectional, probabilistic interactions between genetic activity and various levels of the environment [2, 3]. This includes structural maturation, function, activity, and experience. This framework emphasizes the plasticity of development, meaning that developmental outcomes are not fixed but emerge from a complex web of interacting influences across the lifespan [4].
    • Empirical Evidence: Gottlieb didn’t just offer a theoretical framework; he backed it up with extensive empirical research. His work, drawing on diverse species, provided concrete examples of how genes and environment interact to shape developmental outcomes [3, 5]. This included studies on morphological development in wasps, tooth development in chicks, vocalizations in duck embryos, and even secular trends in the age of menarche in humans [5]. This robust empirical evidence helped solidify the concept of probabilistic epigenesis and contributed significantly to the widespread acceptance of a systems view in developmental psychology.
    • Multi-Level Integration: Gottlieb’s work also underscored the importance of considering multiple levels of organization when studying development [4, 6]. He argued that a comprehensive understanding of development requires attention not just to genes and individual experiences but also to broader contextual factors, including the family, social relationships, cultural norms, and historical events [6, 7]. This multi-level perspective is a key feature of contemporary developmental systems theories, which emphasize the need to study development within the actual settings of human life [8].
    • Implications for Research and Practice: Gottlieb’s emphasis on dynamic person-context relations has had a lasting impact on both research and practice in developmental psychology [8]. His work has inspired researchers to adopt more integrative and contextually sensitive approaches to studying development, moving beyond isolated variables and exploring the complex interplay of influences that shape individual trajectories [9]. This shift is evident in the growing body of research on topics like developmental plasticity, resilience, and the role of culture and context in shaping developmental outcomes.

    In conclusion, Gottlieb’s work has been instrumental in moving developmental psychology away from simplistic, reductionist explanations toward a more nuanced and sophisticated understanding of development as a dynamic, multi-level, and interactive process. His concept of probabilistic epigenesis and his extensive empirical research have helped establish a strong foundation for the developmental systems perspective, which continues to shape the field today. His influence is evident in the current emphasis on studying development within real-life settings, considering the complex interplay of individual and contextual factors, and recognizing the plasticity of development across the lifespan.

    Shifting Landscapes: From Reductionism to Integrated Systems in Developmental Psychology

    Early approaches to developmental psychology differed significantly from contemporary ones in their fundamental understanding of how development unfolds. The sources and our conversation history highlight a major paradigm shift in the field, moving from reductionist models that oversimplified development to complex systems approaches that embrace its multifaceted and dynamic nature.

    • Early approaches, often rooted in reductionist thinking, sought to explain development through single, isolated factors, like genes (nature) or early childhood experiences (nurture). The sources specifically mention attempts to explain all aspects of child development solely through the principles of classical and operant conditioning [1]. Similarly, some theories focused heavily on genetic inheritance, exemplified by the emphasis on heritability estimates [2]. This tendency to prioritize one factor over others led to dichotomous thinking and the infamous “nature vs. nurture” debate, which ultimately hampered a comprehensive understanding of development.
    • Contemporary approaches, on the other hand, emphasize developmental systems theories. This framework recognizes that development arises from the dynamic interplay between individuals and their environment across multiple levels of organization [3-7]. This shift acknowledges that development is not a simple linear process driven by isolated variables, but rather a complex and fluid phenomenon shaped by the continuous interaction between genes, biology, individual experiences, social relationships, cultural influences, and historical contexts [8-12].
    • Gottlieb’s concept of probabilistic epigenesis is a cornerstone of this systems perspective [8]. His research, as discussed in our previous conversation, provided compelling evidence against predetermined developmental pathways, demonstrating that genes and environment engage in a continuous, bidirectional dialogue, shaping developmental outcomes in a probabilistic rather than deterministic manner [8-10, 13]. This underscores the plasticity of development, meaning individuals are capable of change throughout their lifespan, and development is not solely determined by early experiences or genes [13].
    • The shift to a systems view also represents a move away from the mechanistic and atomistic perspectives that characterized early approaches. The sources criticize past attempts to “split apart the components of the ecology of human life” and treat development as residing solely within one component [2, 14]. This fragmented view led to a focus on isolated variables and often overlooked the interconnectedness and reciprocal relationships within the developmental system. Contemporary approaches, by contrast, highlight the importance of studying integrated person-context relations within real-life settings [7, 15-17]. This emphasis on the dynamic interplay between individuals and their environments underscores the importance of considering the broader ecological context when studying development.
    • Finally, contemporary developmental science embraces a more inclusive and interdisciplinary approach, recognizing the need to integrate perspectives from various fields to fully grasp the complexity of development. This reflects a departure from the more limited scope of early approaches, which often remained confined within the boundaries of psychology. The sources highlight the need for developmental scientists to collaborate across disciplines, incorporating insights from biology, sociology, anthropology, history, and other relevant fields to understand the multifaceted nature of development [5, 11, 12, 18, 19].

    In essence, the shift from early developmental psychology approaches to contemporary ones represents a move toward a more nuanced, flexible, holistic, and contextually sensitive understanding of human development. This paradigm shift embraces the complexity of development, recognizing that it cannot be reduced to single factors or studied in isolation. This integrative perspective has profound implications for both research and practice, calling for a more sophisticated approach to understanding and supporting human development across the lifespan.

    Gottlieb’s Enduring Influence: A Foundation for Contemporary Developmental Science

    Gilbert Gottlieb’s work has been profoundly influential in shaping contemporary developmental psychology, moving the field away from reductionist models toward a more dynamic and integrated systems perspective. His concept of probabilistic epigenesis, supported by extensive empirical research, has been particularly impactful, as we’ve discussed. The sources provide a comprehensive overview of his contributions and how they laid the groundwork for the current understanding of development as a multi-level, interactive process.

    Here’s a detailed look at how Gottlieb’s work, as highlighted in the sources, has shaped the field:

    • Disrupting the “Nature vs. Nurture” Divide: Gottlieb’s research directly challenged the traditional dichotomy between nature and nurture that dominated early developmental psychology. The sources criticize the reductionist tendencies of the past, where developmentalists often attempted to explain phenomena by attributing them solely to either genetic inheritance or environmental influences [1-6]. Gottlieb, however, argued that development emerges from the complex interplay between genes and environment, rather than being solely determined by one or the other. His research provided compelling evidence for this interactionist perspective, demonstrating how genes and environment continuously shape and influence each other across the lifespan [7-9].
    • Probabilistic Epigenesis: Embracing Complexity and Plasticity: One of Gottlieb’s most significant contributions is the concept of probabilistic epigenesis. This framework, as detailed in the sources, posits that development unfolds through a series of bidirectional, probabilistic interactions between genetic activity and various levels of the environment [7, 8]. This means that development is not predetermined or fixed but rather emerges through a dynamic process where genes and environment continuously influence each other, leading to a range of possible outcomes. This concept emphasizes the plasticity of development, highlighting the potential for change and adaptation throughout life [10]. The sources provide numerous examples from Gottlieb’s research, showcasing how this probabilistic interplay shapes developmental outcomes across various species [8, 9].
    • Championing a Multi-Level Perspective: Gottlieb’s work underscored the critical importance of considering multiple levels of organization when studying development [10]. He argued that a comprehensive understanding requires attention not just to genes and individual experiences but also to the broader context in which development unfolds. This includes the family, social relationships, cultural norms, historical events, and even macroecological influences [8, 11]. This multi-level perspective has been instrumental in shaping developmental systems theories, which emphasize the embeddedness of development within real-life settings [12, 13]. The sources emphasize that contemporary developmental science recognizes the need to study development within the actual ecology of human life, accounting for the dynamic interactions across these various levels [12-15].
    • Fostering Interdisciplinary Collaboration: Gottlieb’s emphasis on the multi-level nature of development has naturally led to a more interdisciplinary approach within the field. Recognizing that development cannot be adequately understood solely from a psychological perspective, he advocated for the integration of insights from various disciplines. The sources highlight the need for developmental scientists to become “developmental systems” thinkers, collaborating with biologists, sociologists, anthropologists, historians, and other experts to understand the intricate tapestry of influences shaping development [11, 16, 17].
    • Shifting Research Focus and Methodology: Gottlieb’s work has also significantly impacted the methods and focus of developmental research. His emphasis on dynamic person-context relations has led to a shift away from studying isolated variables towards investigating the complex interplay of influences within real-life settings [10, 13]. The sources note the growing interest in understanding how changes in the relationships within the developmental system impact individual trajectories [13]. This has encouraged the use of more sophisticated research designs that can capture the dynamism and complexity of development, moving beyond simple cause-and-effect models.
    • Bridging Basic and Applied Science: Finally, Gottlieb’s work has contributed to a greater integration of basic and applied developmental science [14]. His emphasis on the dynamic interplay between individuals and their context has highlighted the potential for interventions and programs to positively influence developmental trajectories. The sources discuss how contemporary developmental systems theory views policies and programs as both features of the cultural context and as tools for understanding the impact of variations in individual-context relations [14, 15]. This has led to a greater focus on applying developmental research findings to real-world settings, aiming to promote positive development and well-being across the lifespan.

    In conclusion, Gottlieb’s work has been a cornerstone in the evolution of developmental psychology. His contributions, particularly the concept of probabilistic epigenesis and the emphasis on a multi-level, interactive perspective, have fundamentally reshaped how we understand and study human development. His influence is evident in the current emphasis on:

    • dynamic person-context relations
    • contextually sensitive research methods
    • the recognition of developmental plasticity
    • the integration of insights from various disciplines

    As the sources make clear, contemporary developmental science owes a great deal to Gottlieb’s groundbreaking work, which continues to inspire research and practice focused on understanding and enhancing human development within its complex ecological context.

    Four Pillars of Modern Developmental Science

    The sources identify four defining themes that characterize contemporary developmental science:

    • Integrated, Relational Models of Human Life: This theme emphasizes a holistic understanding of development, moving away from reductionist views that focus on isolated factors like nature or nurture. The sources repeatedly criticize past attempts to “split apart” the components of development. Instead, contemporary developmental science stresses the importance of studying the dynamic interplay between individuals and their environment across multiple levels of organization. This integrated perspective recognizes the interconnectedness of biological, psychological, social, cultural, and historical influences on development. This theme is prominently reflected in developmental systems theories, which, as highlighted in our previous conversations, posit that development arises from the continuous and bidirectional interactions between individuals and their ever-changing contexts. [1-10]
    • A Diverse Toolkit for Understanding: Contemporary developmental science embraces a wide range of methodologies, both qualitative and quantitative, to capture the complexity of development. This methodological pluralism reflects a departure from earlier approaches that often relied solely on quantitative methods, potentially overlooking the richness and nuances of human development. The sources specifically emphasize the importance of “triangulation” across qualitative and quantitative approaches to gain a more comprehensive understanding of the multifaceted developmental processes. This methodological expansion allows researchers to investigate a wider range of developmental phenomena and gain deeper insights into the intricate interplay of influences on development. [11, 12]
    • Culture and History Matter: Contemporary developmental science places a significant emphasis on the role of culture and history in shaping developmental trajectories. This reflects a growing recognition that development is not a universal process but rather is deeply embedded within specific cultural and historical contexts. This theme encourages researchers to consider how cultural norms, values, practices, and historical events influence the pathways of development. The sources highlight the importance of developing a “culturally and historically sensitive science” that recognizes the diversity of human experience and avoids imposing universal developmental models. [12-18]
    • Bridging the Gap Between Theory and Application: Contemporary developmental science strives to integrate basic and applied research, using knowledge about developmental processes to inform interventions and programs aimed at promoting positive development. The sources explain how developmental systems theory can guide the development of effective policies and programs. This integration reflects a commitment to utilizing scientific understanding to address real-world challenges and improve the lives of individuals and communities. This applied focus emphasizes the relevance and potential impact of developmental science in addressing societal issues and promoting human well-being across the lifespan. [19-29]

    These four themes represent a significant evolution from earlier approaches to developmental psychology, marking a shift towards a more dynamic, holistic, contextually sensitive, and applied understanding of human development.

    The Shifting Landscape: How Developmental Science Redefined “Being”

    In recent decades, developmental science has undergone a profound ontological shift, moving away from reductionist and split conceptions of development to embrace a relational view of being. This transformation has fundamentally reshaped the field’s understanding of what it means to develop, how this process unfolds, and what constitutes the core subject matter of study.

    Here’s a closer look at this significant ontological shift, as reflected in the sources and our previous discussions:

    • From Isolated Entities to Interconnected Systems: The sources trace the historical trajectory of the field, highlighting how earlier approaches tended to focus on isolated components of development, such as nature versus nurture or individual psychological traits. This perspective viewed individuals as separate entities, whose development could be understood by analyzing these isolated parts. However, contemporary developmental science emphasizes a systems perspective, recognizing that development emerges from the complex and dynamic interplay between individuals and their ever-changing contexts. This shift has led to a more holistic and integrated understanding of “being,” where individuals are seen as inseparable from their social, cultural, and historical environments.
    • Embracing Complexity and Fluidity: The sources repeatedly emphasize the importance of relational, dynamic, and integrative models of development. This shift acknowledges that development is not a linear or predetermined process but rather a fluid and multifaceted phenomenon characterized by continuous interactions between individuals and their contexts. This ontological shift has profound implications for how we understand the nature of “being” in development. It suggests that “being” is not a fixed state but rather an ongoing process of becoming, shaped by the continuous interplay of influences across multiple levels of organization.
    • Methodological Expansion: Reflecting a Nuanced Ontology: The sources note that this ontological shift has necessitated a corresponding change in the field’s epistemology and methodology. The adoption of a relational view of being has led to the embrace of a wider range of research methods, including both qualitative and quantitative approaches. This methodological pluralism reflects a recognition that understanding the complexity of development requires a diverse toolkit capable of capturing the nuances of human experience. The emphasis on triangulation – using multiple methods to study the same phenomenon – underscores the commitment to a more comprehensive and contextually sensitive approach to research, aligned with the field’s evolving ontology.
    • Beyond the Individual: Recognizing Broader Influences: The sources highlight the growing emphasis on the role of culture and history in shaping development. This signifies a move beyond a purely individualistic perspective, acknowledging that individual development is embedded within and shaped by broader social, cultural, and historical forces. This recognition further enriches the field’s ontology, expanding the understanding of “being” to encompass the dynamic interplay between individual agency and the constraints and opportunities provided by the sociocultural and historical context.
    • Implications for Application: Shaping Developmental Trajectories: Finally, the sources emphasize the synthesis of basic and applied developmental science, using knowledge about the relational nature of development to inform interventions and promote positive developmental outcomes. This reflects a belief that understanding the dynamic interplay between individuals and their contexts can empower us to shape developmental trajectories and improve lives. This focus on application underscores the practical implications of the field’s ontological shift, demonstrating how a relational view of being can guide efforts to create environments that support healthy development across the lifespan.

    In conclusion, the ontological shift in developmental science represents a profound transformation in the field’s understanding of the nature of development and the very essence of “being.” By embracing a relational perspective that emphasizes the interconnectedness of individuals and their contexts, developmental science has moved towards a more holistic, dynamic, and contextually sensitive approach to understanding human development. This shift has far-reaching implications, not only for how we conduct research but also for how we understand ourselves, our relationships, and our place in the world.

    Methodological Expansion in Contemporary Developmental Science

    The sources emphasize a key characteristic of contemporary developmental science: the adoption of a diverse range of methodologies to study the complexities of human development. This methodological pluralism signifies a departure from past reliance on predominantly quantitative approaches, recognizing the need for a more comprehensive toolkit to capture the dynamic and multifaceted nature of development, consistent with its evolving ontology.

    Here are some specific insights into the methodologies employed in contemporary developmental science, as highlighted in the sources:

    • Beyond Quantitative Measures: Embracing Qualitative Insights: The sources explicitly advocate for the inclusion of qualitative methods in developmental research. This inclusion stems from the recognition that quantitative measures alone may not adequately capture the richness and nuances of human experience, particularly within the context of a relational view of being. Qualitative methods, such as interviews, observations, and case studies, allow researchers to explore subjective experiences, meanings, and contextual influences that may be overlooked by purely quantitative approaches. This methodological shift acknowledges that a complete understanding of development requires attention to both objective and subjective dimensions of human experience.
    • Triangulation: The Power of Multiple Perspectives: The sources strongly emphasize the importance of triangulation in developmental research. Triangulation involves using multiple methods, both qualitative and quantitative, to investigate the same phenomenon. This approach allows researchers to gain a more comprehensive and robust understanding of developmental processes by converging evidence from different perspectives. For instance, a study on the impact of early childhood care might combine quantitative data on cognitive outcomes with qualitative data from interviews with parents and caregivers to provide a more holistic picture of the child’s experience. This commitment to triangulation reflects a recognition that no single method can fully capture the complexity of development, and that a multi-faceted approach is essential for generating valid and meaningful insights.
    • Embracing Complexity: Studying Development in Context: The sources consistently highlight the importance of studying development within its natural context. This emphasis reflects a move away from artificial laboratory settings, recognizing that development unfolds within complex and dynamic environments. Methodologies in contemporary developmental science are increasingly designed to capture this complexity, utilizing naturalistic observations, longitudinal studies, and mixed-methods designs that integrate both qualitative and quantitative data. This contextualized approach allows researchers to investigate how individuals interact with and are shaped by their environments, aligning with the field’s emphasis on relational models of development.
    • Integrating Basic and Applied Research: Methodologies for Change: Contemporary developmental science underscores the importance of integrating basic and applied research, utilizing knowledge about developmental processes to inform interventions and promote positive development. This focus necessitates the use of methodologies that can effectively bridge the gap between research and practice. For example, program evaluation research designs, which often combine quantitative and qualitative data, are increasingly used to assess the effectiveness of interventions aimed at promoting positive development. This integration of basic and applied research methodologies reflects a commitment to utilizing scientific understanding to address real-world challenges and improve the lives of individuals and communities.

    In summary, the methodologies employed in contemporary developmental science are characterized by a move towards greater inclusivity, complexity, and contextual sensitivity. The embrace of both qualitative and quantitative methods, the emphasis on triangulation, and the focus on studying development within its natural context reflect a commitment to capturing the dynamic interplay between individuals and their environments. This methodological expansion is essential for advancing our understanding of the complex processes of human development and for translating this knowledge into effective interventions that promote positive developmental outcomes.

    Moving Beyond Reductionism: A Relational Ontology for Developmental Science

    The field of developmental science has experienced a significant ontological shift in recent decades, transitioning from a reductionist perspective that isolated components of development to a relational view that embraces the complex interplay between individuals and their contexts. This shift has fundamentally reshaped how the field understands the nature of human development, the methodologies employed to study it, and its implications for promoting positive developmental outcomes. [1-6]

    From Split Conceptions to Integrated Systems: The sources trace the historical trajectory of the field, highlighting how early approaches often focused on isolated aspects of development, such as nature versus nurture or individual psychological traits. These approaches attempted to explain complex phenomena by reducing them to simpler, more fundamental components. [7-11] For example, some theories attempted to reduce all developmental phenomena to the principles of classical and operant conditioning, while others attributed socialization experiences primarily to genetic inheritance. [8, 9]

    However, contemporary developmental science emphasizes a systems perspective, recognizing that development emerges from the dynamic and reciprocal interactions between individuals and their ever-changing contexts. [4, 5, 12-18] This shift acknowledges that development is not a linear or predetermined process driven by isolated factors but rather a fluid and multifaceted phenomenon characterized by continuous interactions across multiple levels of organization. [6, 19-26]

    Embracing Complexity and Fluidity: The sources repeatedly highlight the importance of relational, dynamic, and integrative models of development. [2, 4, 6, 13, 22-24, 27-29] This shift acknowledges that “being” is not a fixed or static entity but an ongoing process of “becoming,” shaped by the continuous interplay of influences across multiple levels of organization, spanning from biology to culture and history. [19, 20, 30] This relational ontology has led to the embrace of complexity and fluidity as inherent characteristics of development, recognizing that individuals are constantly evolving and adapting in response to their experiences and environments. [21, 22, 31]

    Consequences for Methodology and Application: This ontological shift has significant implications for the methodologies used to study development and for its application in promoting positive outcomes. [24, 27, 28, 30-32]

    • Methodological Expansion: The adoption of a relational view of being has necessitated the inclusion of a wider range of research methods, including both qualitative and quantitative approaches. [27] The emphasis on triangulation, using multiple methods to study the same phenomenon, allows for a more comprehensive understanding of development, acknowledging that no single method can fully capture its complexity. [27] As discussed in our conversation history, this methodological pluralism reflects a commitment to a more nuanced, contextually sensitive approach to research, aligning with the field’s evolving ontology.
    • Bridging Research and Practice: The sources emphasize the synthesis of basic and applied developmental science, using knowledge about the relational nature of development to inform interventions and promote positive developmental trajectories. [18, 31, 33-37] This reflects a belief that understanding the dynamic interplay between individuals and their contexts can empower researchers and practitioners to create environments that support healthy development across the lifespan. [38-40]

    The “Systemized” Individual: In conclusion, the ontological shift in developmental science represents a profound transformation in the field’s understanding of what it means to be human and how this “being” unfolds over time. [5, 6, 30] The individual is no longer viewed as a solely biological, psychological, or sociological entity but rather as a “systemized” individual embedded within an integrated matrix of variables derived from multiple levels of organization. [5, 6] This shift towards a relational ontology has led to a more holistic, dynamic, and contextually sensitive approach to understanding human development, with far-reaching implications for research, application, and our understanding of ourselves and our place in the world. [4, 6, 37]

    Embracing Complexity: Methodological Approaches in Contemporary Developmental Science

    The sources and our conversation history illuminate the key methodological shifts in contemporary developmental science, reflecting the field’s evolving understanding of the complex and dynamic nature of human development. Moving beyond the limitations of reductionist approaches, contemporary developmental science emphasizes a systems perspective, recognizing that development arises from the continuous and reciprocal interactions between individuals and their ever-changing contexts. This shift has profound implications for the methodologies employed, necessitating a more inclusive, multifaceted, and contextually sensitive approach to research.

    • Beyond Quantitative Measures: Embracing Qualitative Insights: The sources advocate for the inclusion of qualitative methods, recognizing that a complete understanding of development requires attending to both the objective and subjective dimensions of human experience [1-3]. Qualitative methods, such as interviews, observations, and case studies, offer a deeper understanding of subjective experiences, meanings, and contextual influences that may be overlooked by purely quantitative approaches. This methodological shift acknowledges that the richness and nuances of human development cannot be fully captured by numbers alone. For instance, understanding the impact of cultural practices on child development necessitates exploring the lived experiences and interpretations of individuals within those cultural contexts, a goal achievable through qualitative methods.
    • Triangulation: The Power of Multiple Perspectives: The sources emphasize the importance of triangulation in developmental research [3]. Triangulation involves using multiple methods, both qualitative and quantitative, to investigate the same phenomenon, fostering a more comprehensive and robust understanding of developmental processes by converging evidence from different perspectives. This approach mitigates the limitations of any single method and provides a more holistic picture of development. For example, a study on the effects of a parenting program might combine quantitative data on child behavior with qualitative data from parent interviews to provide a more nuanced understanding of the program’s impact. This commitment to triangulation reflects the acknowledgement that no single method can fully capture the complexity of development.
    • Embracing Complexity: Studying Development in Context: The sources consistently underscore the significance of studying development within its natural context [2, 4, 5]. This emphasis represents a departure from artificial laboratory settings, acknowledging that development occurs within complex and dynamic environments. Contemporary developmental science utilizes methodologies designed to capture this complexity, including naturalistic observations, longitudinal studies, and mixed-methods designs that integrate both qualitative and quantitative data. This contextualized approach facilitates investigating how individuals interact with and are shaped by their environments, aligning with the field’s emphasis on relational models of development. For example, researchers may conduct longitudinal studies to track the developmental trajectories of children growing up in different socioeconomic contexts, observing how their interactions with their environments shape their outcomes.
    • Integrating Basic and Applied Research: Methodologies for Change: Contemporary developmental science highlights the importance of integrating basic and applied research, using knowledge about developmental processes to inform interventions and promote positive development [6-8]. This focus requires using methodologies that can effectively bridge the gap between research and practice, such as program evaluation research designs, which often combine quantitative and qualitative data to assess the effectiveness of interventions. This integration reflects a commitment to utilizing scientific understanding to address real-world challenges and improve lives. For instance, researchers may design and evaluate interventions aimed at enhancing parent-child relationships, using both quantitative measures of child outcomes and qualitative data from parent and child interviews to assess the intervention’s effectiveness and understand its mechanisms of action.

    In conclusion, the methodologies employed in contemporary developmental science demonstrate a clear shift toward greater inclusivity, complexity, and contextual sensitivity. This methodological expansion is crucial for advancing our understanding of the complex processes of human development and for translating this knowledge into effective interventions that promote positive developmental outcomes.

    Core Tenets of Contemporary Developmental Systems Models

    Contemporary developmental systems models represent a significant shift from earlier, reductionist perspectives in the field of developmental science. The sources and our previous conversation highlight the key tenets that underpin these models:

    1. Relational and Integrative:

    • A central principle of developmental systems models is the emphasis on relational and integrative processes. Instead of attributing development to isolated factors like nature or nurture, these models highlight the fused and dynamic interactions between individuals and their ever-changing contexts. [1-3]
    • Development is not seen as driven by one primary factor but rather as emerging from the complex interplay of biological, psychological, social, and cultural influences. [1, 4, 5]
    • This multi-level, integrated matrix of covariation constitutes the developmental system, where change at any level can influence other levels, leading to a dynamic and reciprocal process of development. [4, 6]

    2. Embeddedness in Context:

    • Developmental systems models emphasize the importance of studying development within the actual settings of human life, acknowledging the profound influence of context. [7]
    • This embeddedness recognizes that development is not a laboratory phenomenon but a lived experience shaped by the individual’s interactions with their family, community, culture, and historical period. [5, 7]
    • Researchers are encouraged to move beyond artificial settings and investigate how individuals engage with their environments, recognizing that context is not merely a backdrop but an integral part of the developmental process. [5, 7]

    3. Plasticity and Change:

    • Developmental systems models recognize that development is characterized by plasticity, meaning that individuals are not fixed entities but are constantly evolving and adapting throughout their lives. [6, 8]
    • This plasticity acknowledges the potential for systematic change across the lifespan, challenging earlier views that emphasized fixed stages or predetermined outcomes. [6]
    • The sources provide evidence for plasticity even in later life, highlighting how later life events can alter developmental trajectories and demonstrate the ongoing capacity for change and adaptation. [8]

    4. Multidisciplinary Perspectives:

    • Understanding the complexity of human development requires a multidisciplinary approach that transcends the boundaries of traditional psychological science. [4, 9]
    • Developmental systems models draw insights from various disciplines, including biology, sociology, anthropology, history, and psychology, recognizing that a comprehensive understanding requires integrating perspectives from multiple levels of analysis. [4, 9]
    • This multidisciplinary collaboration is crucial for capturing the intricate interplay of factors that contribute to human development, acknowledging that no single discipline can fully explain the phenomenon. [4, 9]

    5. Synthesis of Basic and Applied Science:

    • Contemporary developmental systems models advocate for a synthesis of basic and applied developmental science, bridging the gap between research and practice. [10]
    • By studying the relational dynamics within the developmental system, researchers can identify opportunities for intervention and design programs that support positive development. [10]
    • Policies and programs are viewed not only as features of the cultural context but also as tools for understanding the impact of variations in individual-context relations on developmental trajectories. [10, 11]

    6. Emphasis on Process:

    • Developmental systems models shift the focus from static structures to the dynamic processes that drive development. [12]
    • The emphasis is on understanding how individuals engage with their contexts over time, recognizing that development is an ongoing process of change and transformation. [12, 13]
    • Research questions are framed around understanding the mechanisms and processes that underlie change, rather than simply describing developmental outcomes. [12, 13]

    These core tenets collectively represent a paradigm shift in the field of developmental science, moving away from reductionist and deterministic perspectives toward a more holistic, dynamic, and contextually sensitive understanding of human development. This shift has far-reaching implications for research, intervention, and our understanding of what it means to be human.

    Shifting Paradigms: The Evolution of “Development” in Developmental Science

    The concept of “development” has undergone a profound transformation over time, moving from reductionist and split conceptions to a more integrative and dynamic understanding, as reflected in the sources and our conversation history. This evolution reflects a paradigm shift in the field, driven by empirical findings that challenged traditional views and the emergence of developmental systems models that embrace the complexity of human development.

    From Split Conceptions to Integrative Models:

    • Early 20th Century: The field was dominated by reductionist and split conceptions that attempted to explain development in terms of isolated factors like nature or nurture. [1-3] These approaches, exemplified by attempts to reduce complex phenomena like parent-child relationships to genetic inheritance or principles of conditioning, often portrayed one level of organization as primary and others as derivative. [2, 4] This led to debates centered around whether nativist concepts or learning experiences could explain development, overlooking the crucial interplay between these factors. [3] Additionally, this era was marked by a tendency to split apart components of the human ecology, focusing on individual interaction sequences rather than the broader context in which development unfolds. [3]
    • Late 20th Century: The limitations of these split conceptions became increasingly apparent as researchers encountered anomalous findings, such as cohort effects on ontogenetic change, the influence of later life events on developmental trajectories, and the demonstration of plasticity across the lifespan. [5, 6] These findings pointed towards the need for a more dynamic and relational understanding of development, one that acknowledged the ongoing interplay between individuals and their contexts.
    • Emergence of Developmental Systems Models: This shift in thinking culminated in the development of developmental systems models in the late 20th century. [7] These models, influenced by the work of comparative psychologists like Gilbert Gottlieb, emphasized the fused person-context relations and the need to study development within its natural context. [7-9] Gottlieb’s research on probabilistic epigenetics provided compelling evidence for the bidirectional interplay between genes, environment, and behavior, highlighting the plasticity inherent in development. [10-12] These models recognize that development emerges from the dynamic and reciprocal interactions between multiple levels of organization, from the biological to the sociocultural.

    Embracing Complexity and Context:

    The contemporary understanding of “development” is characterized by several key features:

    • Relational and Integrative: Instead of attributing development to isolated factors, contemporary developmental science stresses the integrated and reciprocal relationships between individuals and their contexts. Development is viewed as a co-constructive process where individuals actively shape and are shaped by their environments. [13] This perspective emphasizes the multi-level and dynamic nature of development, acknowledging the constant interplay between biological, psychological, social, and cultural influences.
    • Embeddedness in Context: The sources emphasize the importance of studying development within its natural context, recognizing that development is not a laboratory phenomenon but a lived experience shaped by the individual’s interactions with their family, community, culture, and historical period. [9] This embeddedness highlights the need for methodologies that can capture the complexity of real-world settings and investigate how individuals engage with and are shaped by their environments.
    • Plasticity and Change: Contemporary developmental science recognizes the plasticity of development throughout the lifespan. [14] This plasticity implies that individuals are not fixed entities but are constantly evolving and adapting to their changing contexts. It challenges earlier views that emphasized fixed stages or predetermined outcomes, acknowledging the potential for systematic change and adaptation at any point in life.
    • Multidisciplinary Perspectives: The complexity of human development necessitates a multidisciplinary approach that integrates perspectives from various fields like biology, sociology, anthropology, history, and psychology. [15, 16] This integration reflects the recognition that no single discipline can fully explain the intricate interplay of factors that contribute to human development.

    Implications for Research and Application:

    This evolved understanding of “development” has significant implications for both research and application:

    • Methodological Shifts: The shift towards a more complex and contextually sensitive view of development necessitates the use of diverse methodologies that go beyond traditional quantitative approaches. [17] The sources advocate for the inclusion of qualitative methods to capture the subjective experiences and meanings that shape development. [17] Additionally, triangulation – the use of multiple methods to investigate the same phenomenon – is crucial for obtaining a comprehensive understanding of developmental processes. [17]
    • Focus on Process: Contemporary developmental science emphasizes the dynamic processes that underlie development, rather than simply describing developmental outcomes. [18] This focus requires investigating the mechanisms and interactions through which individuals and their contexts co-construct development over time.
    • Integration of Basic and Applied Science: The sources advocate for a synthesis of basic and applied developmental science, using knowledge about developmental processes to inform interventions and promote positive development. [19, 20] This integration highlights the potential for developmental science to address real-world challenges and contribute to the well-being of individuals and communities.

    In conclusion, the concept of “development” has undergone a profound transformation in the field of developmental science, moving from reductionist and split conceptions to a more holistic, dynamic, and contextually sensitive understanding. This evolution reflects a paradigm shift that embraces the complexity of human development and highlights the importance of studying development as an integrated and ongoing process of change within the individual’s ever-evolving context. This shift has far-reaching implications for research, intervention, and our understanding of what it means to be human.

    The Defining Characteristics of Contemporary Developmental Science

    The sources highlight four key themes that define contemporary developmental science:

    1. Integrated, Relational Models: Contemporary developmental science embraces a holistic understanding of human development, moving away from reductionist perspectives that focused on isolated factors like nature or nurture.

    • The sources emphasize the importance of integrated, relational models that synthesize biological, psychological, social, and cultural influences on human development in a non-reductionist manner [1].
    • These models recognize the fused and dynamic interactions between individuals and their ever-changing contexts [2].
    • This shift towards relationism and integration signifies a move away from the conceptually split, mechanistic, and atomistic views that previously dominated the field [3].

    2. Multifaceted Methodologies: The complexity of human development requires a diverse range of methodological approaches to capture the multifaceted nature of developmental processes.

    • Contemporary developmental science embraces a broad array of qualitative and quantitative methodologies to understand the fused, biopsychoecological relations that characterize development [1].
    • This methodological pluralism acknowledges that both quantitative and qualitative approaches offer valuable insights into the complexities of human development and that triangulation across methods can provide a more comprehensive understanding [4].

    3. Cultural and Historical Sensitivity: Contemporary developmental science recognizes the profound influence of cultural and historical contexts on the trajectories of human development.

    • There is a growing appreciation of the importance of cultural and historical influences on the quality and trajectory of human development across the course of life [1].
    • This cultural and historical sensitivity requires researchers to consider the specific sociocultural contexts in which development unfolds, acknowledging that universal developmental patterns may not always apply across diverse cultures and historical periods.

    4. Synthesis of Basic and Applied Science: Contemporary developmental science aims to bridge the gap between research and practice, using knowledge about developmental processes to inform interventions and promote positive human development.

    • There is a strong emphasis on the synthesis of basic and applied developmental science [1].
    • This integration involves using insights from basic research to design and evaluate policies and programs that can enhance the well-being of individuals and communities [5, 6].
    • Policies and programs are viewed not only as features of the cultural context but also as methodological tools for understanding how variations in individual-context relations may impact developmental trajectories [5, 6].

    These four defining themes reflect a paradigm shift in the field of developmental science, moving away from reductionist and deterministic perspectives toward a more holistic, dynamic, and contextually sensitive understanding of human development [7, 8]. This shift has significant implications for research, intervention, and our understanding of what it means to be human.

    Here are summaries of each page:

    Page 1

    • The field of psychology has long recognized connections between individual-level phenomena and those at other levels of organization, both smaller (micro) and larger (macro). However, these connections have often been conceptualized through reductionist models, which attempt to explain complex phenomena in terms of simpler, often biological, principles. [1, 2]
    • Developmental psychology is no exception to this trend, with historical attempts to reduce development to single factors like genetic inheritance or the principles of conditioning. [2-4]
    • These reductionist approaches reflect a tendency to split apart the different components of human development and to view one level of organization as more fundamental or “real” than others. For example, debates about nature versus nurture, continuity versus discontinuity, and the primacy of early experience all reflect this split perspective. [4-6]

    Page 2

    • Contemporary developmental scientists have largely rejected these reductionist and split conceptions, drawing inspiration from developmental systems models. These models, influenced by figures in biological-comparative psychology, emphasize the integrated and reciprocal relationships between multiple levels of organization. [6, 7]
    • The work of Gilbert Gottlieb is particularly influential in this regard. Gottlieb’s concept of probabilistic epigenetics highlights how development arises from the coactions of genes, environment, and behavior, resulting in plasticity across the lifespan. [8, 9]
    • Gottlieb’s research, spanning various species, demonstrates that development is not predetermined but emerges from the dynamic interplay of multiple factors. His work emphasizes the need to focus on the multilevel, integrated matrix of covariation that constitutes the developmental system. [9-12]

    Page 3

    • Developmental systems models necessitate moving beyond a solely psychological view of development and embracing a multidisciplinary perspective that integrates contributions from various scientific disciplines to understand the complex interactions within the developmental system. [12, 13]
    • Scholars building on Vygotsky’s sociocultural perspective also advocate for transcending the boundaries of psychology. They emphasize the need to integrate perspectives from biology, sociology, anthropology, history, and psychology to fully explain development at phylogenetic, sociohistorical, ontogenetic, and microgenetic levels. [13, 14]
    • In essence, understanding human development requires a shift from being a developmental psychologist to becoming a developmental scientist. This entails embracing multidisciplinary collaboration and focusing on the changing interlevel relations that drive development within a systems perspective. [14, 15]

    Page 4

    • The emergence of developmental systems models in the late 20th century was driven by a confluence of factors, including a “teachable moment” in the field as researchers encountered findings that challenged existing split theoretical models. [15, 16]
    • These anomalous findings, including cohort effects, the influence of later life events, and the demonstration of lifespan plasticity, highlighted the need for a more dynamic and relational understanding of development. [16, 17]
    • Various developmental systems theories emerged in response to these challenges, all sharing a common emphasis on fused person-context relations and the importance of studying development within its natural context. [17-19]

    Page 5

    • Developmental systems theory offers a framework for integrating basic and applied developmental science. By studying person-context relations within real-world settings, policies and programs become both features of the cultural context and tools for investigating how variations in these relations impact developmental trajectories. [19-21]
    • This synthesis of basic and applied science is a hallmark of contemporary developmental science, enabling researchers to translate theoretical insights into practical interventions that can promote positive development. [21]
    • By the end of the 1980s, Paul Mussen’s vision of developmental science as focusing on the processes of development had been validated and expanded. The field shifted its emphasis from static structures and functions to the dynamic processes of change across the lifespan. [21, 22]

    Page 6

    • The focus on dynamic person-context relations gained further momentum in the 1990s, with increasing attention paid to the integration of multiple levels of organization within the bioecology of human development. [22, 23]
    • Reciprocal and dynamic conceptions of process emerged, along with theoretical models that sought to understand the broader developmental system within which individual development unfolds. [23, 24]
    • Sociocultural perspectives also gained prominence, emphasizing the role of culture as a meaning-making system that shapes individual development. This led to the development of frameworks that conceptualize culture as a dynamic force that interacts with individual psychological processes. [24-26]

    Page 7

    • By the end of the 20th century, split, mechanistic views of development had largely been replaced by models that emphasized relationism and integration across all levels of organization. This dynamic systems perspective, rooted in systems theories of biological development, recognizes the interconnectedness of biological, behavioral, and social influences on human development. [26, 27]
    • The sources note that the interest in person-context relations and integrative perspectives has a long history within the field of human development, dating back to pioneers like James Mark Baldwin and Lightner Witmer. [27, 28]
    • Early figures in the field, such as Wilhelm Stern, also emphasized concepts like reciprocal interaction, bidirectionality, plasticity, and biobehavioral organization, which are central to contemporary developmental systems thinking. [28, 29]

    Page 8

    • The field of human development has come full circle, returning to an emphasis on the role of history and context in shaping individual developmental trajectories. This shift signifies a move away from the Cartesian split between individual and environment, embracing a more holistic and contextualized understanding of human development. [29-31]
    • The incorporation of cultural and historical influences into developmental theory has led to an ontological shift in the field, recognizing the relational nature of being. This has also necessitated epistemological revisions, legitimizing qualitative understanding alongside quantitative approaches. [31, 32]
    • Developmental systems perspectives underscore the methodological importance of triangulation, combining quantitative and qualitative appraisals to gain a more comprehensive understanding of multilevel developmental phenomena. [32]

    Page 9

    • Contemporary developmental science is characterized by four key features: integrated, relational models; a diverse array of qualitative and quantitative methodologies; cultural and historical sensitivity; and a synthesis of basic and applied developmental science. [32, 33]
    • These features reflect a shift towards a more holistic, dynamic, and contextually sensitive understanding of human development, recognizing the individual as embedded within a complex and ever-changing developmental system. [33, 34]
    • The sources suggest that future advancements in the field will rely on a culturally and historically sensitive science that employs mixed methods to investigate the intricate relationships within the developmental system. [34, 35]

    Page 10

    • The volume this text is an introduction to reflects the diverse theoretical perspectives within developmental systems theory, showcasing research that examines dynamic and integrated developmental processes situated within varying contexts. [35, 36]
    • The volume’s structure highlights the application of developmental systems thinking across different developmental periods and in various domains of functioning, demonstrating the broad applicability of this perspective. [36]

    Page 11

    • The volume begins with a section on the foundations of development across the lifespan, contrasting relational perspectives with split models and exploring the philosophical and theoretical underpinnings of contemporary developmental science. [36-38]
    • The subsequent sections of the volume explore different periods of development—infancy, childhood, adolescence, adulthood, and aging—providing a comprehensive overview of research that exemplifies developmental systems thinking in various domains of functioning. [38-40]

    Page 12-16

    • These pages provide detailed summaries of the chapters within each developmental period, highlighting the specific research areas and theoretical perspectives covered in the volume. The summaries consistently emphasize the dynamic interplay between individuals and their contexts and the importance of understanding development as an integrated and multi-level process. [40-56]

    Page 17

    • The final section of the volume focuses on applied developmental psychology, showcasing how developmental systems thinking can inform interventions and programs aimed at promoting positive development across the lifespan. [56, 57]
    • The chapters in this section cover various topics, including disabilities and development, positive youth development, child witness testimony, health and human development, and successful aging, demonstrating the practical relevance of developmental systems theory. [57-62]

    Page 18

    • The sources conclude by emphasizing the power of contemporary developmental scholarship lies in its integrative and multidisciplinary approach, recognizing the interconnectedness of biological, psychological, social, and cultural influences on human development. [62, 63]
    • The shift towards developmental systems thinking represents a move away from simplistic and reductionist explanations, embracing the complexity and dynamism of human development. While this approach is more complex, it offers a more nuanced, flexible, and balanced understanding of the processes that shape human lives. [63-66]

    Page 19

    • The sources assert that developmental systems models provide a productive framework for conducting rigorous and impactful research on human development and for developing effective applications across the lifespan. [66, 67]
    • By embracing the interconnectedness of individuals and their contexts, developmental science can advance both our understanding of human development and our ability to promote positive and healthy developmental trajectories for all individuals. [67]

    This chapter from Willis Overton’s work examines the metatheoretical foundations of developmental psychology, arguing that traditional approaches based on splitting concepts into dichotomies (like nature vs. nurture) are unproductive. Instead, it proposes a relational metatheory that emphasizes the interconnectedness of seemingly opposing concepts, viewing them as complementary aspects of a unified whole. This approach integrates different explanatory methods, replacing causal explanation with a focus on conditions and using abductive logic to synthesize observations and theory. Finally, it highlights the importance of embodied development, emphasizing the person as an active agent interacting with their biological and sociocultural environment. The author advocates for a person-centered approach to developmental inquiry, contrasting it with variable-focused approaches.

    Embodied Development FAQ

    1. What is relational metatheory and how does it apply to developmental psychology?

    Relational metatheory is a framework for understanding development that rejects the traditional split between opposing concepts like nature vs. nurture or biology vs. culture. Instead, it views these concepts as interconnected and mutually influential. In developmental psychology, this means recognizing that development is not solely driven by either innate factors or environmental influences, but rather by the dynamic interplay between the two.

    2. What is the concept of “embodiment” and why is it important in developmental psychology?

    Embodiment is the idea that our mental processes, including our thoughts, feelings, and actions, are deeply intertwined with our physical bodies and our experiences in the world. This means that our understanding of the world is shaped by our physical interactions with it, and that our physical actions are guided by our understanding of the world.

    3. What are the benefits of a person-centered approach to developmental inquiry?

    A person-centered approach focuses on understanding the individual’s unique experiences and perspectives, allowing for a more holistic and nuanced view of development. This approach emphasizes the agency of the individual in shaping their own development, and recognizes the complex interplay of biological, psychological, and sociocultural factors that contribute to individual growth.

    4. What is the difference between “action” and “behavior” in the context of embodied development?

    In the context of embodied development, “action” refers to intentional, goal-directed movements that express the individual’s understanding of the world. “Behavior,” on the other hand, refers to more general movements and states that may not necessarily be intentional or meaningful. This distinction highlights the importance of considering the individual’s subjective experience and intentions when studying their development.

    5. How does the concept of “meaning” relate to embodied development?

    Meaning is a central concept in embodied development, as it is through our actions and interactions with the world that we construct our understanding of it. This understanding, or “meaning,” shapes our future actions and interactions, leading to a continuous cycle of meaning-making and development.

    6. What is the “symbol-grounding problem” and how does embodiment offer a solution?

    The symbol-grounding problem refers to the question of how abstract symbols, like words or images, acquire meaning for individuals. Embodiment offers a solution by suggesting that symbols are grounded in our bodily experiences and interactions with the world. Our understanding of symbols emerges from our practical, embodied engagement with the objects and events they represent.

    7. How does embodiment bridge the gap between biological and sociocultural perspectives on development?

    Embodiment serves as a bridge between biological and sociocultural perspectives by highlighting the interconnectedness of our physical bodies, our experiences in the world, and our mental processes. It recognizes that biological factors, such as our genetic makeup and brain development, provide the foundation for our embodied experiences, while sociocultural factors, such as language and cultural norms, shape the meanings we construct from those experiences.

    8. What are some examples of research or theories that illustrate the concept of embodied development?

    Examples of research and theories illustrating embodied development include:

    • Neurobiological research on embodiment: This research explores the neural mechanisms underlying the connection between our bodies, brains, and minds, emphasizing the role of the body in shaping our thoughts and emotions.
    • Developmental psychology research on action and perception: This research focuses on the development of infants’ and children’s understanding of the world through their active exploration and interaction with their environment.
    • Cognitive linguistics: This field explores the role of embodiment in shaping language and thought, arguing that our understanding of abstract concepts is grounded in our bodily experiences.
    • Dynamic systems theory: This framework views development as a complex, self-organizing process that emerges from the interaction of multiple systems, including the individual’s body, brain, and environment.

    Understanding Development Across the Lifespan: A Study Guide

    Glossary of Key Terms

    Atomism: The belief that reality is ultimately composed of irreducible, fundamental elements.

    Cartesian Splitting: The philosophical concept attributed to René Descartes, emphasizing the separation of mind and body as distinct and independent entities.

    Conditions of Explanation: In relational metatheory, the idea that events don’t have singular causes but rather occur within a network of influencing factors, necessitating interpretation.

    Dialectic: A method of philosophical argument that involves examining opposing viewpoints to arrive at a synthesis.

    Embodiment: The concept that mind and body are not separate, but rather that mental processes are inherently shaped by and grounded in our physical experiences and interactions with the world.

    Expressive Action: Actions that primarily serve to communicate or express internal states, thoughts, feelings, or intentions.

    Foundationalism: The philosophical idea that knowledge and justification rest upon a secure and unshakeable foundation, often conceived as absolute truth or certainty.

    Hermeneutics: The theory and practice of interpretation, particularly in relation to texts and human actions.

    Instrumental Action: Actions directed towards achieving specific goals or outcomes in the external environment.

    Intentionality: The property of mental states, such as beliefs and desires, to be directed towards or about something in the world.

    Metamethod: A set of principles or a narrative that describes and prescribes acceptable methods of observation and exploration within a scientific discipline.

    Metatheory: A set of rules, principles, or a narrative that describes and prescribes what is acceptable as a theory within a scientific domain.

    Modernity: A historical and philosophical period characterized by a belief in reason, progress, and the search for objective truth through scientific methods.

    Person-Centered Approach: In developmental psychology, an approach that focuses on understanding the individual’s subjective experience and internal psychological processes as the primary drivers of their actions.

    Postmodernity: A philosophical and cultural movement that challenges the assumptions of modernity, emphasizing the relativity of knowledge, the role of power in shaping knowledge, and the importance of diverse perspectives.

    Relational Metatheory: A metatheoretical perspective that rejects splitting and foundationalism, emphasizing the interconnectedness and interdependence of concepts, such as mind and body, nature and nurture.

    Symbol-Grounding Problem: The problem of explaining how symbols and representations acquire meaning for an individual.

    Transformation: Fundamental qualitative changes in development, often marked by the emergence of new capabilities or ways of understanding the world.

    Variation: Quantitative or incremental changes in development, often seen as refinements or adaptations within existing capabilities or understanding.

    Verstehen: A German term meaning “understanding,” used in the social sciences to emphasize the importance of empathetic understanding of human actions and motivations.

    Short Answer Quiz

    Instructions: Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each.

    1. What is the central criticism of defining development solely as changes occurring over time?
    2. Explain the concept of “Cartesian splitting” and its implications for understanding development.
    3. What is the primary difference between “causes” in traditional explanatory models and “conditions of explanation” in a relational metatheory?
    4. How does relational metatheory address the nature-nurture debate?
    5. Describe the two “moments of analysis” in relational metatheory and how they function together.
    6. How does a relational metatheory propose to achieve stability for scientific inquiry while rejecting foundationalism?
    7. What are the three primary standpoints proposed by Overton for launching empirical inquiry within a relational metatheory?
    8. Briefly explain the concept of “abductive logic” and its role in scientific explanation.
    9. How does the concept of “embodiment” bridge the gap between biological and sociocultural systems in understanding development?
    10. What is the “symbol-grounding problem” and how does a person-centered, embodied perspective offer a potential solution?

    Answer Key

    1. Defining development solely as changes over time is criticized for being too broad and failing to capture key features of development, such as directionality, relative permanence, irreversibility, and orderly sequences.
    2. Cartesian splitting refers to the separation of mind and body as distinct entities. This idea has influenced developmental theories by fostering a view of the mind as independent from physical and social influences.
    3. Traditional explanatory models focus on linear, causal relationships, while “conditions of explanation” in a relational metatheory acknowledge the complex interplay of multiple factors influencing development, requiring interpretation and understanding of the specific context.
    4. Relational metatheory rejects the idea of nature and nurture as separate, independent forces. Instead, it emphasizes their intertwined and mutually influential relationship, suggesting that every developmental outcome is simultaneously a product of both.
    5. The two “moments of analysis” are the identity moment, where opposing concepts are seen as intertwined and inseparable aspects of a unified whole, and the oppositional moment, where these concepts are analyzed as distinct entities within specific contexts. These moments work together to provide a balanced and nuanced understanding of developmental phenomena.
    6. Relational metatheory achieves stability for scientific inquiry by establishing “standpoints” or “points of view.” These are not absolute foundations but rather provisional perspectives from which to investigate specific aspects of development, acknowledging the interconnectedness of various influencing factors.
    7. Overton proposes the person-centered, the socioculture-centered, and the biological-centered standpoints as valuable perspectives for conducting empirical inquiry within a relational metatheory.
    8. Abductive logic is a form of reasoning that generates hypotheses by seeking the “best explanation” for observed phenomena, taking into account background knowledge and theoretical frameworks. It plays a crucial role in scientific explanation by providing a means of moving from observations to plausible explanations.
    9. Embodiment bridges the gap between biological and sociocultural systems by acknowledging that mental processes are not separate from our physical experiences and interactions with the world. This concept emphasizes the intertwined nature of physical, psychological, and social influences on development.
    10. The symbol-grounding problem questions how symbols and representations acquire meaning for an individual. A person-centered, embodied perspective offers a potential solution by suggesting that meaning emerges from the individual’s active, embodied interactions with the world, starting from early sensorimotor experiences.

    Essay Questions

    1. Critically evaluate the strengths and limitations of both traditional split-foundationalist metatheories and relational metatheory in explaining human development.
    2. Discuss the implications of a relational metatheory for understanding the interplay between individual characteristics and environmental factors in shaping developmental outcomes.
    3. Explain how the concept of “embodiment” challenges traditional views of the mind and contributes to a more holistic understanding of psychological development.
    4. Analyze the role of “action” in a person-centered approach to development. How does action contribute to the emergence of meaning and the development of psychological processes?
    5. Select one of the three standpoints identified by Overton (person-centered, socioculture-centered, or biological-centered) and discuss its specific contributions to understanding a particular aspect of development (e.g., language acquisition, social cognition, emotional development).

    A Relational Metatheory for Developmental Psychology

    Source 1: Excerpts from Development Across the Life Span by Willis F. Overton

    I. Introduction

    This section introduces the concept of metatheory and its importance in developmental psychology. It defines metatheory as a set of rules and principles that guide scientific exploration, prescribing acceptable theories and methods. This excerpt emphasizes the influence of metatheoretical assumptions on the direction and interpretation of research.

    II. The Nature of Developmental Change: Transformations and Variations

    Here, the author delves into the core of developmental change, differentiating between “transformations” and “variations.” Transformations are described as fundamental shifts in the structure of the system, leading to new forms of functioning. Variations, on the other hand, involve changes within the existing structure of the system. The author argues that understanding both transformation and variation is crucial for a comprehensive view of development.

    III. A Brief History of Metatheoretical Worlds and the Birth of Developmental Psychology

    This section provides a historical overview of metatheoretical perspectives that have shaped developmental psychology, focusing on the shift from modern to postmodern thought. Modernity, with its emphasis on splitting, foundationalism, and a “God’s eye view,” is contrasted with postmodernity’s embrace of relativism and the deconstruction of grand narratives. The author critiques the limitations of both perspectives.

    IV. Relational Metatheory: A Synthesis of Opposites

    The author proposes a “relational metatheory” as a way to move beyond the limitations of modern and postmodern thought. This perspective rejects the absolute split between categories such as nature and nurture, advocating for a more holistic understanding where these categories are seen as differentiated polarities of a unified matrix. The author explores the concept of the “identity of opposites,” where each category defines and is defined by its opposite.

    V. A Rapprochement: Explanation in a Relational Context

    This section outlines a three-step process for explanation within a relational metatheory. The first step involves replacing split reductionism with relational analysis, recognizing that explanations need to account for the interconnectedness of phenomena. The second step introduces the concept of “relational action pattern” as a means of explaining change, moving away from linear causal models. Finally, the third step advocates for the use of abductive logic, which involves inferring the best explanation from a set of observations and background knowledge.

    VI. Embodied Development: A Relational Concept

    This section explores the concept of embodiment as a key element of a relational metatheory. Embodiment is defined as the integration of body and mind, recognizing that our physical being shapes our experiences and meanings. The author highlights the importance of viewing embodiment from multiple standpoints – person-centered, sociocultural-centered, and biology-centered – to gain a complete understanding of development.

    VII. Person-Centered and Variable Approaches to Developmental Inquiry

    The author distinguishes between two approaches to developmental inquiry: person-centered and variable-centered. The person-centered approach focuses on the individual’s psychological processes and their role in shaping behavior, while the variable-centered approach seeks to identify external factors that predict or correlate with behavior. The author argues for the value of a person-centered approach, highlighting its capacity to provide a richer understanding of the individual’s subjective experience and agency.

    VIII. Conclusion

    This concluding section summarizes the key tenets of a relational metatheory for developmental psychology. It emphasizes the interconnectedness of biological, psychological, and sociocultural factors in shaping development, and the importance of considering multiple perspectives to gain a comprehensive understanding of human development. The author argues that a relational metatheory offers a more nuanced and dynamic framework for understanding the complexities of human development across the lifespan.

    Briefing Doc: Relational Metatheory and Embodied Development

    Source: Overton, W. F. (2006). Developmental Psychology: A Life-Span Approach. Chapter 1: Development Across the Life Span.

    Main Themes:

    • Critique of Split-Foundationalist Metatheory: The traditional “modern” scientific approach, rooted in Cartesian dualism, splits concepts into dichotomies (e.g., nature vs. nurture, mind vs. body) and seeks a foundational bedrock of certainty. This approach is argued to be inadequate for understanding development.
    • Relational Metatheory: Overton proposes a relational metatheory that emphasizes the interconnectedness and interdependence of seemingly opposing concepts. It replaces the idea of foundational splits with the “identity of opposites,” acknowledging both the unity and differentiation within a relational matrix.
    • Embodied Development: Embodiment serves as the central synthesis within this relational framework, bridging biological, psychological, and sociocultural aspects of development. It posits that our lived bodily experiences shape and are shaped by our interactions with the world, influencing our perceptions, thoughts, feelings, and actions.
    • Person-Centered Approach: Overton advocates for a person-centered approach to developmental inquiry that focuses on understanding psychological processes and the individual’s active role in constructing meaning. This approach complements and integrates with sociocultural and biological perspectives.

    Key Ideas & Facts:

    • Rejecting Dichotomies: Traditional dichotomies are reframed as differentiated polarities within a unified matrix. For example, nature and nurture are seen as inseparable and mutually constitutive aspects of development.
    • Identity and Opposition: Relational metatheory acknowledges both the identity and opposition within relational concepts. Each concept retains its unique identity while simultaneously defining and being defined by its opposite.
    • Shifting Standpoints: This framework allows for shifting standpoints or lines of sight for empirical inquiry. Researchers can focus on the person, the sociocultural context, or the biological level while recognizing their interdependence.
    • Action as Meaning-Making: Action is viewed as a primary means of expressing and exploring meaning. It serves both expressive (projecting meaning onto the world) and instrumental (adapting to the environment) functions.
    • Abductive Logic: Abductive logic, or inference to the best explanation, is proposed as the primary mode of reasoning within this framework. It involves coordinating observations with background knowledge and theoretical ideas to arrive at the most plausible explanation.
    • Symbol Grounding: Embodiment provides a solution to the symbol-grounding problem by grounding meaning in our bodily experiences and actions. Meaning is not solely a product of symbolic representation but arises from our embodied interactions with the world.

    Important Quotes:

    • “The expressive and the instrumental are accepted not as dichotomous competing alternatives, but rather as different perspectives on the same whole.”
    • “Splitting entails casting categories into an exclusive either-or form that forces an understanding of the terms as contradictions… The inclusive framework must accomplish the seemingly paradoxical task of simultaneously establishing both an identity between the opposite categories and retaining the opposite quality of the categories.”
    • “Embodiment is the affirmation that the lived body counts in our psychology.”
    • “A person-centered standpoint rescues developmental psychology, as a psychology, from becoming a mere adjunct to biology, to culture, to discourse, to narrative, or to computer science.”
    • “Mind is probably not conceivable without some sort of embodiment.” (Damasio, 1994)

    Implications for Developmental Research:

    • Integrated Approach: This framework encourages a more holistic and integrated approach to developmental research, considering the interplay of biological, psychological, and sociocultural factors.
    • Focus on Meaning-Making: A greater emphasis should be placed on understanding how individuals actively construct meaning through their embodied actions and interactions with the world.
    • Methodological Implications: The use of abductive logic and a focus on understanding the individual’s perspective should guide the selection and interpretation of research methods.

    Overall, Overton’s work offers a powerful alternative to traditional split-foundationalist approaches to developmental psychology. By embracing a relational perspective and emphasizing embodiment, he paves the way for a more comprehensive and nuanced understanding of human development across the lifespan.

    Shaping Core Concepts: The Influence of Metatheory on Developmental Psychology

    Metatheoretical principles function as a foundation upon which theories and methods in any field of study, including developmental psychology, are built [1, 2]. These principles shape core concepts in the field, influencing the direction and nature of research. The sources provided offer a historical perspective on the evolution of metatheoretical approaches and demonstrate how these perspectives impact the understanding of developmental change, the nature of what changes, and how these changes are explained.

    Transformation and Variation: Defining Developmental Change

    A fundamental aspect of developmental psychology is understanding the nature of change itself [3]. Two primary types of change are identified: transformational change involving shifts in form, organization, or structure; and variational change, referring to variations from a norm or average [4-6]. Metatheory determines how these two types of change are conceptualized in relation to one another.

    • One prominent metatheoretical perspective, rooted in the empiricist tradition, prioritizes variation as the fundamental reality of development, relegating transformation to a mere descriptive role requiring further explanation [6, 7]. This view suggests that apparent transformational changes can ultimately be reduced to variations.
    • Another perspective elevates transformational change as the bedrock of development, diminishing the importance of variation [8].
    • A third approach, termed relational metatheory, views both transformational and variational change as fundamentally real, interconnected, and necessary for understanding development [9]. This approach asserts that both types of change play distinct but complementary roles, with transformational systems producing variations, and variations in turn transforming the system [9].

    The What of Development: Expressive and Instrumental Functions of Change

    Just as metatheory shapes the understanding of developmental change, it also influences the conceptualization of what changes in development [10]. Every action, from the neuronal to the molar level, can be understood from two perspectives: its expressive-constitutive function reflecting the underlying organization or system it represents, and its instrumental function serving as a means to achieve an outcome [11, 12].

    • Some metatheoretical stances favor the instrumental-communicative function as the primary focus, relegating the expressive function to a marginal role [13].
    • Others prioritize the expressive function, downplaying the significance of the instrumental [14].
    • A relational metatheory, however, acknowledges the interdependence of the expressive and instrumental [15], recognizing that both perspectives are essential for a comprehensive understanding of development [16].

    Embodied Development: Integrating Multiple Perspectives

    The concept of embodied development provides a concrete example of how a relational metatheory shapes developmental inquiry [17, 18]. Embodiment, a relational concept, rejects the traditional mind-body split and emphasizes the interconnectedness of biological, psychological, and sociocultural factors in shaping development [19]. This concept serves as a bridge connecting these different levels of analysis [19].

    A person-centered perspective within the framework of embodied development focuses on understanding psychological processes and patterns that explain an individual’s actions in the world [20]. This approach views the person as a dynamic system of meanings, constantly shaping and being shaped by their experiences in a biopsychosocial context [21, 22].

    Relational Metatheory: Resolving Dichotomies and Fostering Understanding

    The sources advocate for a relational metatheory that moves beyond the traditional dichotomies that have characterized modern and postmodern thought [23]. This approach rejects the search for absolute foundations and instead emphasizes the interdependence and complementary nature of seemingly opposing concepts [24].

    • Relational metatheory replaces the traditional focus on reducing phenomena to their basic elements with a dynamic interplay between analysis and synthesis [25]. This means that any analysis must be conducted within the context of a larger, integrated whole [25].
    • Instead of searching for single causal explanations, a relational approach focuses on identifying conditions associated with development and recognizes that multiple factors contribute to change [26, 27].
    • Furthermore, relational metatheory proposes action, particularly the interplay between expressive and instrumental functions, as the core mechanism of development [28, 29].

    The sources present Piaget’s theory of cognitive development as an example of a relational approach, highlighting its focus on the interplay of structure and function, adaptation and organization, and the role of action in shaping cognitive change [30, 31]. The concept of reflective abstraction, which describes the process of projecting and reorganizing knowledge through action, further exemplifies this relational perspective [32].

    Finally, in terms of scientific methodology, a relational approach replaces traditional inductive and deductive logic with abductive reasoning, or inference to the best explanation [33]. This process involves coordinating observations with background knowledge and theory to arrive at the most plausible explanation [34]. The emphasis is on finding explanations that are coherent, consistent, and provide the best fit with the available evidence [35].

    By moving beyond traditional dichotomies and embracing a relational perspective, metatheory allows for a richer and more nuanced understanding of developmental psychology’s core concepts, paving the way for more integrative and insightful research.

    Comparing Metatheories

    The sources highlight the key differences between modern and relational metatheories as they relate to the study of developmental psychology.

    Modern Metatheory

    • The modern metatheory, born in the 17th century, is characterized by a quest for absolute certainty of knowledge and emphasizes individual freedom, particularly in thought. [1, 2]
    • A core concept within modern metatheory is splitting, or creating conceptual dichotomies such as nature versus nurture, mind versus body, or reason versus observation. This leads to foundationalism, where one side of the dichotomy is seen as the true foundation of knowledge and the other is viewed as merely an appearance or byproduct. [3, 4]
    • The modern metatheory favors a mechanistic view of the world, where the focus is on identifying observable causes and reducing complex phenomena to simpler, fundamental elements. This is exemplified by the mechanical explanation approach, which involves three key steps: [5]
    1. Reduction-Description: Breaking down the subject of study into its basic, observable elements. This often leads to the marginalization of concepts like transformational change or mental organization, which aren’t directly observable. [5, 6]
    2. Causal Explanation: Seeking out antecedent factors that cause the observed behavior or phenomenon. The emphasis is on identifying efficient or material causes, with less focus on formal or final explanations that seek to understand the object’s structure, organization, or purpose. [7, 8]
    3. Induction of Interpretation-Free Hypotheses, Theories, and Laws: Deriving general laws and theories through repeated observation of cause-and-effect relationships. Modern metatheory prioritizes interpretation-free observations and objective data. [9, 10]

    Relational Metatheory

    • In contrast, the relational metatheory rejects splitting and foundationalism. It posits that the identity of an object is determined by its relational context, emphasizing that elements within a system are interconnected and mutually influential. [11, 12]
    • Relational metatheory rejects the idea of pure forms and absolute dichotomies. Instead, it sees apparent opposites like nature and nurture as differentiated polarities within a unified matrix, existing in a dynamic and interdependent relationship. [13, 14]
    • Rather than seeking a singular ‘bedrock’ of knowledge, relational metatheory emphasizes multiple, complementary perspectives. This is exemplified by the use of standpoints, which offer various valid viewpoints to analyze a phenomenon. For example, in studying human behavior, one could adopt a biological, cultural, or person-centered standpoint, recognizing each as a valuable lens for understanding the subject. [15, 16]
    • Within the relational metatheory, explanation incorporates both causes and action patterns. Causes are viewed as conditions associated with change, while action patterns, representing the characteristic functioning of dynamic systems, serve as mechanisms of change. This approach integrates both hermeneutic and natural science explanations. [17, 18]
    • Relational metatheory utilizes abductive logic to generate explanations. This involves inferring the best explanation for an observation based on existing background knowledge and theoretical frameworks. Abduction emphasizes the role of interpretation and the ongoing interplay between theory and data. [19, 20]

    Embodied Development: A Relational Concept

    • The concept of embodied development provides a clear illustration of the relational metatheory in action. It emphasizes that the mind is not a separate entity but emerges from the embodied person’s interaction with the world. [21, 22]
    • Embodied development considers the body as both a physical structure and a source of lived experience. It challenges the traditional mind-body split and highlights how our physical being shapes our cognitive, emotional, and motivational experiences. [22, 23]
    • This concept is supported by research in various fields:
    • Biology: Neurobiologists increasingly recognize the importance of considering the body and the environment in understanding mental processes, rejecting the notion of a disembodied mind. [24, 25]
    • Sociocultural Context: Researchers are exploring how embodied actions and experiences are shaped by and contribute to cultural practices and discourses. [26, 27]
    • Person-Centered Perspectives: Studies are investigating how embodied actions contribute to the development of self-consciousness, spatial understanding, and other cognitive functions. [28, 29]

    By embracing a relational approach to studying development, we can move beyond simplistic dichotomies and gain a richer, more comprehensive understanding of human behavior and change.

    Note: This response relies solely on the information provided in the sources you supplied.

    Explanation and Understanding in a Relational Approach

    A relational approach integrates explanation and understanding by transforming the traditional dichotomies of observation versus interpretation and theory versus data into relational bipolar dimensions. [1] Within this relational context, mechanical explanation (causes) and hermeneutic understanding (action patterns) are integrated into a single metamethod composed of three steps. [1]

    Step 1: Replacing Reductionism with Relational Analysis

    Rather than the reductionism and atomism of a split-foundationalist approach, a relational approach understands analysis and synthesis as a relational polarity. [2] Analysis must always occur in the context of an integrated whole, with the integrated whole functioning in the context of its analytic parts. [2] Analysis remains important, but it must not eliminate or marginalize synthesis. [3]

    Step 2: Replacing Split Causes with Relational Action Pattern-Conditions Explanation

    The relational approach rejects the split between causes and action patterns. Instead, causes become conditions associated with change. Conditions function under some interpretation and synthesis. [4] Inquiry shifts from searching for the causes of behavior or development to examining the conditions associated with them. For example, nature and nurture are not causes of human development, but rather conditions associated with that development. [5]

    Action patterns, specifically the structure-function relations that define them, constitute the mechanisms of behavior and change. [5, 6] Living organisms, as dynamic systems, are organizations (structures) that are inherently active (function) and exhibit transformational change (dynamic). [7] Structure and function are central to explanation, but are also fundamentally interpretative in nature. [8] Structure-function relations (action patterns) must be inferred. [8]

    From the structural standpoint, action patterns offer a formal explanation of a phenomenon, making it intelligible and providing reasons for its nature and functioning. [8] From the functional standpoint, action patterns provide the mechanism of behavior and development. [8] Action patterns operate within the context of material conditions, both internal and external to the system, thus integrating hermeneutic explanation and natural science conditions explanation. [9] Both are necessary, but operate from different standpoints. [9]

    Step 3: Replacing Split Induction and Deduction with Abductive Logic

    The third step replaces the split between inductive and deductive logic with abductive logic (inference to the best explanation). [10, 11] Abduction integrates theory (including background ideas) and data as two relational components. [10] It explores their possible coordination by asking: “What must necessarily be assumed in order to have that observation?” [12]

    Within the abductive process:

    • The inference drawn from the observation and background ideas constitutes the explanation. [12]
    • The explanation must be evaluated based on criteria such as depth, coherence, logical consistency, reduction of unsolved problems, scope, empirical support, and fruitfulness. [13, 14]
    • Scope involves testing the explanation in new observational contexts. [14]
    • Fruitfulness is measured by the ability to combine with other abductive hypotheses to generate new observations. [15]
    • Empirical support is determined by assessing the scope. [16]
    • While a falsified experimental hypothesis demonstrates a lack of empirical support, it does not constitute a refutation of the abductive explanation. [17, 18] Instead, it highlights an anomaly requiring evaluation. [18]

    Developmental Inquiry Through a Relational Lens

    The sources offer a rich discussion of developmental inquiry, emphasizing the importance of metatheoretical frameworks in shaping how we understand and study human development. The text specifically contrasts the limitations of the modern metatheory, with its emphasis on splitting and foundationalism, with the relational metatheory, which offers a more integrated and holistic approach.

    The Problem with Modern Metatheory in Developmental Studies

    A key point raised in the sources is that defining development simply as “age changes in observed behavior” is inherently problematic. This definition, rooted in a modern metatheoretical perspective, reduces development to mere changes occurring over time, neglecting crucial aspects like directionality, relative permanence, and orderly sequences. This limited view stems from the modern emphasis on:

    • Splitting: Dividing concepts into rigid dichotomies like nature versus nurture or mind versus body. This leads to debates over which element is the ‘true’ cause of development, obscuring the complex interplay between them. [1-3]
    • Foundationalism: Searching for an absolute bedrock of knowledge, prioritizing observable behaviors and neglecting the role of mental processes or underlying dynamic systems. This can lead to the marginalization of concepts like transformational change, which cannot be directly observed. [1, 4, 5]
    • Mechanistic Explanation: This approach, characterized by reductionism, causal explanation, and an emphasis on interpretation-free data, struggles to account for the emergence of novelty and qualitative changes that are central to development. [1, 6]

    The Relational Approach to Developmental Inquiry: Embracing Complexity

    The sources advocate for a relational metatheory as a more fruitful framework for understanding developmental inquiry. This approach recognizes the interconnectedness of seemingly opposite concepts and emphasizes multiple perspectives. Key features of this approach include:

    • Rejecting Splitting and Foundationalism: Relational metatheory acknowledges that the identity of any element is shaped by its context and relationships within the system. It rejects the notion of pure forms and absolute dichotomies, seeing apparent opposites like nature and nurture as intertwined and mutually influential. [1, 7]
    • Embracing Multiple Standpoints: This approach encourages researchers to adopt different perspectives or standpoints to analyze phenomena. For example, when studying human behavior, one could utilize biological, cultural, or person-centered standpoints, recognizing the unique insights offered by each. [1, 8]
    • Integrating Explanation and Understanding: Relational metatheory moves beyond the limitations of traditional causal explanations. It considers causes as conditions associated with change, while also recognizing the importance of action patterns as mechanisms of development. This approach integrates both hermeneutic understanding (focusing on the meaning and purpose of actions) and natural science explanations (considering the material and efficient conditions of change). [1, 9]
    • Utilizing Abductive Logic: This type of logic emphasizes the interplay between observation and background knowledge. It involves inferring the best explanation for an observation based on existing theories and conceptual frameworks. Abductive logic highlights the dynamic and iterative nature of knowledge construction, where new observations can lead to revisions in existing theories and generate new hypotheses. [1, 10]

    Embodied Development: A Key Illustration of the Relational Approach

    The concept of embodied development offers a compelling example of how the relational metatheory can be applied to understand human development. This concept challenges the traditional mind-body split and emphasizes the role of the body as both a physical structure and a source of lived experience. [1, 11]

    • Embodied development recognizes that our cognitive, emotional, and motivational processes are shaped by our physical being and our interactions with the world. It highlights the agency of the embodied person, who actively shapes their own development through their actions and experiences. [1, 12]
    • This concept is supported by research in biology, where neurobiologists increasingly reject the notion of a disembodied mind and recognize the importance of the body and environment in understanding mental processes. [1, 13]
    • Similarly, in the sociocultural context, researchers are exploring how embodied actions and experiences are shaped by and contribute to cultural practices and discourses. [1, 14]
    • From a person-centered standpoint, studies are demonstrating how embodied actions contribute to the development of self-consciousness, spatial understanding, and other cognitive functions. [1, 15]

    The relational metatheory, as exemplified by the concept of embodied development, provides a rich framework for understanding the complex interplay of factors that shape human development. By moving beyond simplistic dichotomies and embracing a holistic and integrated approach, we can gain a deeper and more nuanced understanding of the processes that drive human growth and change.

    The Significance of Metatheoretical Principles in Developmental Inquiry

    The sources extensively discuss the importance of metatheoretical principles, which operate as foundational background ideas that shape the theories and methods used in any scientific discipline, including developmental psychology. The sources argue that a deep understanding of these principles is crucial for constructing robust theories, avoiding conceptual confusion, and developing fruitful research methods.

    The Role of Metatheory: Grounding, Constraining, and Sustaining Inquiry

    Metatheory acts as the foundation for scientific inquiry, much like the foundation of a house:

    • It grounds theories and methods, providing a coherent framework for understanding the subject matter.
    • It constrains the types of questions asked and the approaches used, setting boundaries for acceptable explanations and research methods.
    • It sustains theoretical and empirical endeavors by offering a consistent set of principles that guide the development and evaluation of knowledge. [1-3]

    Key Functions of Metatheory:

    • Conceptual Clarity: Metatheory provides a rich source of concepts for developing theories and research methods, ensuring that these are well-defined and logically coherent. [3]
    • Avoiding Confusion: Metatheoretical principles help identify and avoid potential pitfalls in conceptualization and research design, preventing unproductive lines of inquiry. [3]
    • Guiding Empirical Research: Metatheory shapes the choice of research methods and the interpretation of data, ensuring that empirical findings are relevant to the underlying theoretical framework. [2, 4]

    Hierarchy of Metatheoretical Ideas:

    The sources highlight that metatheoretical ideas can be organized into a hierarchy based on their level of generality:

    • Models or Paradigms: These are coherent sets of metatheoretical principles that guide research in specific domains. For example, a dynamic systems model can be applied to understand various phenomena, including social, cognitive, and emotional development. [5, 6]
    • Worldviews: These represent the most general level of metatheoretical ideas, encompassing epistemological (issues of knowing) and ontological (issues of reality) principles that shape our understanding of the world. [6]

    Contrasting Metatheoretical Paradigms in Developmental Psychology:

    The sources discuss two main metatheoretical paradigms that have influenced developmental psychology:

    • Modernity: This paradigm, characterized by a quest for absolute certainty and a reliance on splitting and foundationalism, has dominated scientific inquiry for centuries. [7-9] However, the sources argue that this approach has ultimately failed to provide a satisfactory account of human development. [10, 11]
    • Postmodernism: This paradigm, arising as a reaction against the perceived limitations of modernity, rejects foundationalism and emphasizes the relativity of knowledge and the role of interpretation. [11, 12] However, the sources caution that certain forms of postmodernism can lead to an unproductive absolute relativism, where all knowledge becomes subjective and arbitrary. [13, 14]

    A Relational Alternative: Moving Beyond Dichotomies

    The sources propose a relational metatheory as a more fruitful way to approach developmental inquiry. This approach rejects splitting and foundationalism, instead emphasizing the interconnectedness of seemingly opposite concepts and the importance of multiple perspectives. [15, 16] Key principles of this approach include:

    • Rejecting Pure Forms and Embracing Contextual Identity: A relational metatheory recognizes that the identity of any element is shaped by its context and relationships within the system. It rejects the notion of pure forms or essences, seeing apparent opposites like nature and nurture as intertwined and mutually influential. [17-19]
    • The Identity of Opposites: This principle highlights that seemingly contradictory concepts can be understood as differentiated polarities of a unified matrix. Each pole defines and is defined by its opposite, forming a dialectical relationship where they both contain and negate each other. [20-24]
    • The Opposites of Identity: While acknowledging the underlying unity of seemingly opposite concepts, the relational approach also recognizes their unique characteristics and the value of adopting different standpoints or perspectives for analysis. This allows researchers to investigate phenomena from multiple angles, recognizing the insights offered by each viewpoint without reducing one to the other. [25-29]
    • Synthesis of Opposites: The relational approach emphasizes the emergence of novel, higher-order systems through the coordination and integration of seemingly contradictory elements. This synthesis represents a new level of organization and functioning that transcends the limitations of the individual poles. [30-34]

    Implications of Relational Metatheory for Developmental Inquiry:

    • Embracing Complexity: A relational approach encourages researchers to move beyond simplistic explanations and acknowledge the complex interplay of biological, psychological, and sociocultural factors in human development.
    • Focus on Processes and Mechanisms: This approach emphasizes the importance of understanding the dynamic processes and mechanisms that drive development, rather than simply identifying correlations or risk factors. [35, 36]
    • Integration of Multiple Perspectives: By recognizing the value of different standpoints, the relational approach promotes a more holistic and nuanced understanding of human development, drawing on insights from various disciplines and theoretical frameworks. [37]

    In summary, the sources argue that understanding metatheoretical principles is essential for conducting meaningful developmental research. They advocate for a relational metatheory as a powerful alternative to traditional split-foundationalist approaches, offering a framework for understanding the complex and dynamic nature of human development.

    Understanding Developmental Change: Moving Beyond Simple Growth

    The sources emphasize that a deep understanding of developmental change requires going beyond simplistic notions of growth over time and embracing the complexity inherent in the human experience. The modern tendency to reduce development to observable behaviors and linear, additive changes fails to capture the dynamic and transformative nature of human growth. The sources advocate for a relational metatheory that acknowledges the interplay of opposing forces and the emergence of novelty in development.

    Types of Developmental Change: Transformation and Variation

    The sources identify two fundamental types of change that are crucial for understanding development:

    • Transformational Change: This refers to changes in the form, organization, or structure of a system, leading to the emergence of novelty and qualitative shifts in functioning. Examples include a caterpillar transforming into a butterfly, or a child progressing through distinct stages of cognitive development. Transformational change is often associated with discontinuity and the idea that new levels of organization cannot be fully explained by pre-existing components. [1-3]
    • Variational Change: This involves changes in the degree or extent to which a characteristic varies from a standard, norm, or average. These changes are linear and additive, representing quantitative improvements in skills or abilities. Examples include a child’s increasing speed in solving arithmetic problems or refining their motor skills in playing a sport. Variational change emphasizes continuity and the idea that development builds upon existing foundations. [1, 4, 5]

    Integrating Transformational and Variational Change

    The sources argue against viewing transformational and variational change as mutually exclusive, advocating instead for a relational understanding where they are seen as intertwined and mutually influential. This perspective suggests that:

    • Transformational systems produce variation: The emergence of new forms or structures creates new possibilities for variation and refinement. For instance, a child’s developing cognitive abilities (transformational change) open up new avenues for exploring and mastering different problem-solving strategies (variational change). [1, 6]
    • Variation can lead to transformation: Quantitative changes can accumulate and ultimately lead to qualitative shifts in organization or functioning. For example, a child’s gradual improvement in language skills (variational change) can contribute to a fundamental reorganization of their thinking and understanding of the world (transformational change). [1, 6]

    This relational perspective highlights the dynamic interplay between different forms of change in development, recognizing that growth is not simply a linear progression but involves both gradual improvements and leaps in understanding and ability.

    Explaining Developmental Change: Mechanisms and Conditions

    The sources argue for an integrated approach to explaining developmental change, moving beyond simplistic notions of causality and embracing a more nuanced understanding of mechanisms and conditions:

    • Action as a Mechanism: The sources, particularly in our conversation history, highlight action as a core mechanism of development. This aligns with a person-centered perspective, where individuals are seen as active agents who shape their own development through their interactions with the world. Action encompasses both the expression of existing meanings (e.g., a child using their current understanding to solve a problem) and the exploration of new possibilities (e.g., a child experimenting with different approaches and adapting to challenges). This cycle of action and adaptation drives developmental change. [7]
    • Conditions as Facilitators: The sources acknowledge the role of various conditions, both biological (e.g., genetic predispositions, brain maturation) and sociocultural (e.g., cultural practices, social interactions) in shaping development. However, these conditions are not seen as deterministic causes but rather as facilitators or constraints that influence how action unfolds and how individuals adapt to their environments. [8]

    Metatheoretical Frameworks for Understanding Change

    The sources emphasize that our understanding of developmental change is fundamentally shaped by the metatheoretical principles we adopt. The dominant modern metatheory, with its emphasis on splitting and foundationalism, struggles to account for the complexity of development. The sources advocate for a relational metatheory that provides a more integrated and dynamic framework for understanding change:

    • Embracing Multiple Perspectives: The relational metatheory encourages adopting multiple standpoints to analyze developmental change. This includes biological, cultural, and person-centered perspectives, each offering unique insights into the processes involved. [9]
    • Integrating Explanation and Understanding: This approach moves beyond seeking simple causal explanations, acknowledging the importance of both mechanistic accounts (identifying the processes that drive change) and interpretive understanding (grasping the meaning and purpose behind actions). [10]
    • Recognizing the Emergent Nature of Novelty: The relational metatheory emphasizes that developmental change is not merely a process of unfolding pre-programmed instructions. Rather, it involves the emergence of genuinely novel forms and functions through the dynamic interplay of action, experience, and environmental conditions. [11, 12]

    In conclusion, understanding developmental change requires adopting a relational perspective that embraces complexity, recognizes the interplay of transformational and variational processes, and integrates multiple perspectives on the mechanisms and conditions involved. By moving beyond simplistic models of growth, we can gain a richer and more nuanced appreciation for the dynamic and transformative nature of human development.

    Relational Metatheory: Embracing Complexity and Synthesis

    The sources, particularly in our previous conversation, present relational metatheory as a powerful framework for understanding the complexities of development and moving beyond the limitations of traditional, split-foundationalist approaches. This metatheory emphasizes holistic understanding, integration of opposing perspectives, and the emergence of novelty in development. It challenges the idea of seeking absolute, objective truth and instead focuses on understanding phenomena within their relational contexts.

    Key Principles of Relational Metatheory

    • Rejecting Splits and Bedrocks: Relational metatheory rejects the foundationalist assumption of a single, absolute reality upon which all knowledge is built. Instead, it argues that the identity of objects and concepts is fluid and depends on the relational context in which they are embedded. This principle challenges traditional dichotomies like nature vs. nurture, subject vs. object, and stability vs. change [1, 2].
    • Embracing the Identity of Opposites: This principle posits that seemingly opposing concepts are not mutually exclusive but rather intertwined and mutually constitutive. Each pole of a dichotomy defines and is defined by its opposite, creating a dynamic interplay that drives development [1, 3]. For example, understanding the concept of “freedom” requires understanding its relationship to “constraint,” and vice versa [1, 4].
    • The Opposites of Identity: While acknowledging the interconnectedness of opposing concepts, relational metatheory also recognizes their distinct identities. These distinct identities provide stable standpoints from which to analyze phenomena. For example, while acknowledging that every behavior is both biological and cultural, researchers can choose to examine the behavior from either a biological or a cultural standpoint [1, 5].
    • Synthesis: A View from the Center: Relational metatheory emphasizes the importance of synthesis, the process of finding a higher-level concept that integrates and resolves the tension between opposing poles. The synthesis represents a novel perspective that transcends the limitations of either extreme [1, 6]. For example, the concept of the “person” can be seen as a synthesis of biology and culture, representing a unique level of organization that emerges from the interaction of these two forces [1, 7].

    Implications for Developmental Inquiry

    Relational metatheory has profound implications for how we approach developmental research:

    • Embracing Multiple Perspectives: This framework encourages considering multiple standpoints or lines of sight when studying development. This means going beyond simply acknowledging biological and cultural influences to actively integrate these perspectives into research design and interpretation [1, 8].
    • Integrating Explanation and Understanding: Relational metatheory recognizes the value of both mechanistic explanations, which identify the processes that drive change, and interpretive understanding, which seeks to grasp the meaning and purpose behind actions. This means moving beyond seeking simple causal explanations and embracing the complexity of human behavior [1, 9].
    • Recognizing the Emergent Nature of Novelty: This framework highlights the idea that development is not merely a process of unfolding pre-programmed instructions but involves the emergence of genuinely novel forms and functions through the dynamic interplay of action, experience, and environmental conditions [1, 10].

    Relational Metatheory in Action: The Concept of Embodiment

    The concept of embodiment provides a powerful example of how relational metatheory can be applied to developmental inquiry [1, 11]. It rejects the Cartesian split between mind and body, arguing that our experiences and meanings are fundamentally shaped by our physical being and our active engagement with the world [1, 12]. This concept has implications for understanding a wide range of developmental phenomena, from basic perception and motor skills to higher-level cognitive and emotional processes.

    A More Holistic Understanding of Development

    By rejecting the limitations of split-foundationalist approaches, relational metatheory provides a more nuanced and dynamic framework for understanding developmental change. It encourages researchers to embrace complexity, integrate diverse perspectives, and recognize the emergent nature of human growth.

    Understanding Embodied Development: Bridging Biology, Psychology, and Culture

    The sources, especially within our conversation history, highlight embodied development as a crucial concept for understanding human growth. It challenges the traditional Cartesian split between mind and body, proposing a more holistic view where our physical being and active engagement with the world fundamentally shape our experiences, meanings, and development.

    Embodiment as a Relational Concept

    Embodiment is presented as a relational concept that bridges the often-separated domains of biology, psychology, and the sociocultural world. It rejects the idea of a disembodied mind operating independently of our physical experiences and interactions. Instead, it argues that:

    • Our bodily experiences are not simply peripheral inputs to a central processing unit but are fundamental to the way we perceive, think, feel, and act.
    • The kind of body we have shapes the kinds of experiences and meanings we construct.
    • Our actions in the world are not merely outputs of internal mental processes but are expressions of our embodied selves.

    Embodiment at Different Levels of Analysis

    The concept of embodiment can be applied at different levels of analysis:

    • Agent Level (Sub-Personal): At this level, embodiment refers to the characteristic activity of any living system, highlighting the inherent connection between structure and function. For instance, a plant’s physical structure enables it to orient itself toward the sun, and a human’s physical structure enables specific actions and interactions with the environment.
    • Person Level: Embodiment at this level emphasizes the idea that intentionality is an inherent feature of bodily acts, even at the earliest stages of development. This means that infants, even before they develop language or complex cognitive abilities, are already engaged in meaningful interactions with the world through their bodies. Their actions, though seemingly simple, are not mere reflexes but carry a basic level of intentionality and meaning.

    Solving the Symbol Grounding Problem

    Embodiment offers a solution to the symbol grounding problem: the challenge of explaining how abstract symbols or representations acquire meaning. The traditional view, which sees the mind as a separate entity manipulating symbols, struggles to account for the grounding of these symbols in real-world experience.

    Embodied development offers a solution:

    • Psychological meanings are not limited to symbolic representations. Instead, they originate in practical, embodied actions that are present from the very beginning of development. Infants experience the world through their senses and actions, building a foundation of meaning through direct interaction.
    • As development progresses, these practical meanings become increasingly complex and coordinated, laying the groundwork for the emergence of symbolic thought and language. Symbols, then, are not arbitrary labels but emerge from and are grounded in our prior embodied experiences.

    Embodiment and the Relational Bridge

    Embodiment acts as a relational bridge, connecting different perspectives on development:

    • Biology: Neuroscience research increasingly emphasizes the importance of embodiment, showing how brain processes are intertwined with bodily experiences and actions. The brain is not a disembodied computer; it is constantly shaped by and shaping our interactions with the world.
    • Sociocultural Context: Embodiment highlights how our cultural practices and social interactions are not simply external influences but are deeply intertwined with our bodily experiences. The way we move, interact, and use our bodies is shaped by cultural norms and practices, and these practices, in turn, influence our understanding of ourselves and the world.
    • Person-Centered Perspective: A person-centered approach recognizes that individuals are not passive recipients of biological and cultural influences but are active agents who shape their own development through their embodied actions and interactions.

    Evidence for Embodied Development

    Research from various fields provides evidence for the importance of embodiment in development:

    • Infant Development: Studies show that infants learn and develop through active exploration of their environment, using their bodies to gather information and test their understanding of the world.
    • Motor Development: Motor skills are not merely physical abilities but are closely linked to cognitive and social development. For example, learning to crawl or walk changes an infant’s perspective on the world and opens up new possibilities for interaction.
    • Language Development: Embodied actions and gestures play a crucial role in the development of language. Infants often use gestures to communicate before they can speak, and these gestures can help them learn new words and concepts.
    • Cognitive Development: Research suggests that our understanding of abstract concepts is often grounded in bodily metaphors and experiences. For instance, our understanding of time may be based on our experience of moving through space, and our understanding of emotions may be linked to physical sensations.

    Embodiment and the Future of Developmental Inquiry

    Embodiment represents a significant shift in how we conceptualize development. It moves us away from reductionist models that isolate the mind from the body and the individual from the environment. By embracing embodiment, we can gain a richer and more holistic understanding of human growth, recognizing the profound interconnectedness between our physical being, our experiences, and our development across the lifespan.

    Page-by-Page Summary of the Source Material

    Page 13:

    • The source focuses on metatheoretical ideas, which serve as the foundation for understanding development.
    • These background ideas shape both the theories and research methods used in developmental psychology.
    • While often ignored, metatheory becomes crucial when theoretical or empirical endeavors face challenges.

    Page 14:

    • Metatheory provides the conceptual framework for constructing theories and research methods.
    • It helps in avoiding conceptual ambiguities and unproductive approaches to research.
    • Theories and methods directly address the empirical world, while metatheories and metamethods guide the creation of those theories and methods.

    Page 15:

    • Defining development simply as age-related changes in behavior is inadequate because it lacks specificity and fails to capture crucial aspects like directionality and permanence of change.
    • Determining what constitutes developmental change is influenced by the underlying metatheoretical principles.
    • While observed behavior is crucial for research, its role as the ultimate goal of inquiry depends on the adopted metatheory.

    Page 16:

    • Two fundamental types of developmental change are introduced: transformational and variational.
    • Transformational change involves alterations in form, organization, or structure, resulting in emergent novelty and increased complexity. This is often described as qualitative change and discontinuity.
    • Variational change refers to changes in degree or extent, leading to increased precision and accuracy. This is often seen as quantitative and continuous.

    Page 17:

    • Three metatheoretical perspectives on the relationship between transformational and variational change are outlined:
    • One view prioritizes variation, seeing transformational change as an outcome of continuous variation.
    • Another view elevates transformational change, diminishing the role of variation.
    • The third, relational metatheory, sees both as essential and interconnected aspects of development.

    Page 18:

    • The discussion expands on the two functions of action in development: expressive-constitutive and instrumental.
    • The expressive-constitutive function reflects the underlying dynamic system driving the action.
    • The instrumental function focuses on the action’s adaptive value in achieving a specific outcome.

    Page 19:

    • Analogous to the different perspectives on types of change, three metatheoretical approaches to the relationship between expressive and instrumental functions are presented:
    • One approach focuses on the instrumental, marginalizing the expressive.
    • Another prioritizes the expressive, minimizing the instrumental.
    • The third, relational approach, views both functions as integral and interconnected aspects of action.

    Pages 20-21:

    • This section provides an historical overview of metatheoretical perspectives, focusing on the “modern period” or “modernity.”
    • Modernity emphasized the pursuit of absolute knowledge certainty and individual freedom.
    • The key figures who shaped modernity’s metatheoretical framework are Galileo, Descartes, and Hobbes.

    Page 22:

    • Descartes’s contributions of splitting and foundationalism are highlighted as central themes in modern metatheory.
    • Splitting creates dichotomies, while foundationalism posits one element of the dichotomy as the ultimate reality.
    • This framework led to the development of empiricism, where observation was separated from interpretation and matter was seen as the foundational reality.

    Page 23:

    • The sources continue to discuss the implications of Newton’s contributions, particularly his redefinition of matter as inert and his emphasis on the atomicity of matter.
    • This led to a “billiard ball” worldview, where the universe was seen as composed of fixed, inert particles interacting mechanically.

    Pages 24-25:

    • This section outlines the mechanical explanation metamethod, the dominant approach to scientific inquiry within modernity.
    • The method involves three steps:
    1. Reduction-Description: Reducing phenomena to basic, observable elements.
    2. Causal Explanation: Identifying antecedent causes that explain the phenomena.
    3. Induction of Interpretation-Free Hypotheses, Theories, and Laws: Formulating general laws based on observed cause-effect relationships.

    Page 26:

    • The source highlights the limitations of mechanical explanation.
    • This metamethod has been challenged by various historians and philosophers of science for its reliance on reductionism, its limited view of explanation, and its inability to fully account for the complexity of scientific inquiry.

    Pages 27-28:

    • The discussion shifts to postmodernism, a reaction against modernity’s quest for absolute certainty.
    • Postmodernism rejects foundationalism and embraces subjectivity and the particular over the universal. However, its extreme relativism leads to an unstable base for knowledge construction.

    Pages 29-30:

    • One variant of postmodern thought seeks to establish a stable base through hermeneutics and Verstehen (understanding).
    • Hermeneutics focuses on interpreting meaning, while Verstehen emphasizes understanding human action through interpretive inferences about patterns of behavior.
    • This approach highlights the distinction between variable-centered events and person-centered actions, suggesting a potential rapprochement between natural science and social science perspectives.

    Page 31:

    • This page introduces relational metatheory as a synthesis of modern and postmodern approaches.
    • It moves beyond splitting and foundationalism, seeking to understand phenomena within their relational contexts.
    • Bruno Latour’s concept of “amodernism” is presented as a way to transcend both modernity and postmodernism, advocating a relational approach to knowledge construction.

    Page 32:

    • Relational metatheory rejects atomism and embraces a holistic perspective where the identity of objects and concepts arises from their relational context.
    • This challenges the nature-nurture debate and other traditional dichotomies, suggesting a more integrated understanding where both poles of a dichotomy are essential.

    Pages 33-34:

    • The source elaborates on the principle of the “identity of opposites”, arguing that opposing concepts, while maintaining their individual identities, are also fundamentally intertwined. Each concept defines and is defined by its opposite.
    • This principle is exemplified through the concepts of nature and nurture, biology and culture, and the expressive and instrumental functions of action.

    Page 35:

    • The discussion shifts to the “opposites of identity”, highlighting the unique characteristics of each pole of a relational dichotomy. These distinct identities provide stable standpoints from which to conduct empirical inquiry.
    • This principle allows researchers to examine phenomena from multiple perspectives, recognizing the value of both biological and cultural analyses, for example, while understanding their interconnectedness.

    Pages 36-37:

    • The concept of synthesis is introduced as a crucial element in relational metatheory.
    • Synthesis involves finding a higher-level concept that integrates and resolves the tension between opposing poles.
    • The human organism or person is presented as a synthesis of matter and society (or biology and culture). This provides a broad and stable standpoint for psychological inquiry.

    Pages 38-39:

    • The source discusses different standpoints within relational metatheory:
    • Person standpoint: Focuses on universal dimensions of psychological structure and function.
    • Biological standpoint: Examines the biological conditions and settings of psychological processes.
    • Cultural standpoint: Explores the cultural conditions and settings of psychological processes.
    • These standpoints are seen as complementary rather than competing perspectives.

    Page 40:

    • This section outlines a rapprochement between mechanical explanation and hermeneutic understanding within relational metatheory.
    • This involves transforming traditional dichotomies into relational dimensions, integrating observation and interpretation, and recognizing the value of both causal explanations and interpretive understanding.

    Page 41:

    • The source details the steps involved in explanation within a relational context:
    • Relational Analysis: Analysis occurs in the context of synthesis, rejecting reductionism and embracing the interplay between parts and wholes.
    • Relational Action Pattern: Causes are understood as conditions associated with change, and the focus shifts to action patterns as the mechanisms of behavior and development.

    Pages 42-43:

    • The discussion further elaborates on action patterns as explanatory mechanisms.
    • Action is seen as the characteristic functioning of dynamic self-organizing systems, and intentionality is recognized as a feature of bodily acts even at early stages of development.
    • This perspective integrates structure and function as central to explanation, recognizing their interpretive nature and their role in making phenomena intelligible.

    Page 44:

    • This page provides an example of how Piaget’s theory exemplifies the relational approach to explanation.
    • Structure and function are seen as intertwined, with structures (schemes, operations) explaining cognitive organization and functions (adaptation, equilibration) explaining developmental mechanisms.
    • Action is presented as the general mechanism of development, operating through the cyclical processes of assimilation and accommodation.

    Page 45:

    • The source continues its discussion of Piaget’s theory, focusing on the equilibration principle as a structural explanation for developmental change across stages.
    • Reflective abstraction, the functional counterpart to equilibration, is described as the mechanism driving the emergence of novel cognitive structures.

    Page 46:

    • This section introduces abductive logic as the preferred mode of inference in relational metatheory.
    • Abduction, or inference to the best explanation, involves coordinating observations with background knowledge to infer the most plausible explanation for a phenomenon.

    Page 47:

    • The source provides an example of abductive inference in Piaget’s explanation of conservation.
    • Empirical assessment of abductive explanations is emphasized, focusing on scope, empirical support, and fruitfulness as criteria for evaluating competing explanations.

    Page 48:

    • The discussion highlights the role of falsification in relational metatheory.
    • While recognizing the importance of empirical testing, this approach rejects the idea that falsified hypotheses automatically lead to the rejection of broader theoretical explanations.

    Pages 49-50:

    • This section introduces embodied development as a broad illustration of the relational metatheory’s application to developmental inquiry.
    • Embodiment challenges the fragmentation of developmental research, advocating a person-centered approach that recognizes the integrated nature of the embodied person.

    Page 51:

    • The source continues to explain the concept of embodiment and its implications for understanding development:
    • Embodiment rejects the mind-body split, arguing that our experiences and meanings are shaped by our physical being and actions.
    • It acts as a bridge between biological, psychological, and sociocultural perspectives.
    • Embodiment is central to solving the symbol grounding problem, proposing that meanings originate in embodied actions and later become associated with symbols.

    Pages 52-53:

    • The source contrasts person-centered and variable approaches to developmental inquiry:
    • Person-centered approaches focus on explaining psychological processes and their transformation.
    • Variable approaches focus on predicting events and behaviors using biological, cultural, and individual variables.
    • Within relational metatheory, both approaches are considered necessary and complementary.

    Page 54:

    • The source highlights the benefits of a person-centered approach, including:
    • Preventing the reduction of psychology to other disciplines.
    • Recognizing the expressive-constitutive function of action, alongside its instrumental function.
    • Providing a framework for understanding psychological meaning and solving the symbol grounding problem.

    Page 55:

    • This page delves deeper into the person-centered perspective, outlining four key concepts:
    • Person-Agent: This concept acknowledges both the psychological level (thoughts, feelings, desires) and the agent level (action systems, dynamic self-organizing systems).
    • Action, Intention, Behavior, and Experience: These concepts highlight the intentionality of action, its role in expressing and communicating meaning, and its function as the mechanism of development.

    Pages 56-57:

    • This section further explores action, intention, and experience:
    • Action is distinguished from behavior, emphasizing the transformative nature of intentional action.
    • Meaning is presented as a relational concept, involving both personal and sociocultural dimensions.
    • Experience is defined as the cyclical process of projecting and transforming meaning through embodied action.

    Page 58:

    • This page focuses on person development, emphasizing the epigenetic perspective:
    • Novel forms emerge through the interplay of the developing system and environmental resistances.
    • Differentiation and coordination of action systems drive the emergence of new levels of consciousness and psychological functioning.

    Pages 59-60:

    • The source returns to the concept of embodiment, highlighting its centrality to person-centered developmental theory:
    • Embodiment provides the context for understanding how psychological meanings originate and develop.
    • Intentionality is seen as an inherent feature of embodied actions from the beginning of development.
    • Embodiment bridges biological and sociocultural systems, providing a holistic understanding of human experience.

    Pages 61-62:

    • The source presents evidence for the importance of embodiment from various perspectives:
    • Biological: Neuroscientists increasingly recognize the intertwining of brain processes with bodily experiences and actions.
    • Sociocultural: Researchers acknowledge the embodied nature of human endeavor, including discourse and cultural practices.
    • Person-centered: Studies highlight the role of embodied action in the development of self-consciousness, language, and cognition.

    Pages 63-64:

    • This section concludes the discussion of embodied development, emphasizing its implications for understanding the interconnectedness of physical experience, psychological development, and sociocultural context.
    • The sources end with a call to embrace relational metatheory and embodiment as guiding principles for future research in developmental psychology, advocating for a more holistic and integrated understanding of human growth.
    • Metatheory’s Importance: Metatheory (background assumptions) shapes theories and methods in any field of study, much like a foundation shapes a house. It defines acceptable concepts and approaches to research.
    • Developmental Change: Defining development solely as age-related changes in observed behavior is insufficient. Metatheory determines whether concepts like directionality, permanence, and order are central to understanding development. Similarly, metatheory decides whether observed behavior is the ultimate focus or a starting point for exploring underlying mental processes.
    • Transformational vs. Variational Change: Development involves two types of change: transformational (changes in form or organization, leading to novelty and increased complexity) and variational (variations within a form).
    • Metatheory and Methodology: Metatheoretical views directly impact research methods. For example, if a metatheory accepts transformational change (stages), research methods will likely focus on patterns and sequences. Conversely, if a metatheory rejects stages, such methods would be considered less important.
    • Historical Context: Understanding metatheory requires an appreciation of its historical evolution. Developmental psychology originated in the “modern” era, which has since been challenged, leading to alternative contemporary metatheories.
    • Two Types of Developmental Change: Development involves two distinct types of change: transformational and variational. Transformational change creates novel structures and functions, representing qualitative shifts. Variational change involves quantitative modifications to existing skills and abilities.
    • Transformational Change: This type of change is marked by the emergence of new patterns and characteristics that cannot be predicted solely from pre-existing elements. It is qualitative and discontinuous, reflecting leaps in development rather than gradual increments.
    • Variational Change: This refers to changes in degree or extent from a standard. It involves improvements in precision and accuracy of existing skills and is quantitative and continuous, building additively on previous development.
    • Three Metatheoretical Perspectives: Three main perspectives address the relationship between these two types of change: one prioritizing variation and minimizing transformation; another prioritizing transformation and minimizing variation; and a third viewing both as fundamental and interlinked. The text argues for the third perspective.
    • Systems Theory: The concept of “systems” is used within a framework emphasizing activity and organization, contrasting with mechanistic views that reduce activity to static objects. This dynamic systems approach emphasizes the interplay between transformation and variation.
    • Two approaches to development: Development can be viewed through either an “expressive” lens, focusing on the underlying systems driving behavior, or an “instrumental” lens, emphasizing the adaptive purpose of behavior.
    • Expressive function: This perspective examines how actions reflect underlying systems (cognitive, affective, motivational). Changes in these systems are the focus of development.
    • Instrumental function: This perspective views actions as tools for achieving goals. Developmental change involves variations and improvements in these adaptive behaviors.
    • Metatheoretical solutions: Three solutions address the relationship between expressive and instrumental functions: instrumental as primary, expressive as primary, or a relational matrix where both are valid perspectives on the same phenomenon.
    • Cartesian influence: Modern thought, influenced by Descartes, often frames concepts as dichotomies with a foundational “Real.” This has impacted developmental psychology by leading to debates about which aspect of development is more fundamental.
    • Foundationalism: Modernity’s scientific approach seeks an absolute, unchanging foundation for knowledge, exemplified by Descartes’ search for an unshakeable bedrock of certainty. This foundation is viewed as independent and not reducible to anything else.
    • Materialism and Empiricism: The foundation of knowledge is identified with observable, material reality, independent of the observer (a “God’s eye view”). This perspective prioritizes the visible and tangible, reducing complex phenomena to their basic, material components.
    • Mechanical Explanation: Science is divided into description (reducing phenomena to basic elements) and explanation (finding causal relationships between those elements). This approach emphasizes antecedent causes (“mechanisms”) as the primary form of explanation.
    • Reductionism and Atomism: There’s a focus on breaking down phenomena into their smallest observable parts (atoms), whether stimuli and responses, neurons and behaviors, or other units. This can lead to suspicion towards concepts like developmental stages, which are not directly observable.
    • Limitations for Developmental Psychology: The emphasis on observable material causes and reductionism makes it difficult to study concepts like transformational change and mental organization within a developmental framework, as these are not readily observable or reducible to material components.
    • Aristotle proposed four explanations: material, efficient, formal, and final. Modern science, under a mechanistic worldview, primarily focuses on material and efficient causes.
    • Formal explanations focus on the structure or pattern of a phenomenon, while final explanations refer to its purpose or goal. Examples include the structure of DNA (formal) and the second law of thermodynamics (final).
    • The mechanistic worldview, emphasizing reductionism and objectivism, dismisses formal and final explanations, reducing everything to material and efficient causes.
    • Postmodernism rejects the absolute certainty sought by modernism but often falls into absolute relativism by prioritizing interpretation over observation.
    • Hermeneutics offers an alternative, emphasizing understanding through interpretation, particularly within the context of human actions and meaning-making.
    • Different Language Games: Analyzing human behavior requires different approaches than studying natural events. “Events” are understood through cause-and-effect, while “actions” are understood through intentions, motives, and interpretations.
    • Verstehen (Understanding) as Interpretation: Understanding human action relies on interpreting intentions, which aren’t directly observable. This interpretive process is key to making sense of behavior patterns.
    • Relational Metatheory Rejects Dichotomies: A relational metatheory moves away from traditional either/or distinctions (e.g., mind/body, nature/nurture) and emphasizes interconnectedness and context. Identities are shaped by relationships, not fixed categories.
    • Rejection of Foundationalism and Atomism: This metatheory rejects the idea of a “rock bottom” to reality, instead proposing a holistic view where meaning emerges from the relational context.
    • Integrating Different Perspectives: Relational metatheory seeks to bridge perspectives, such as the “mechanical” explanations of natural science and the interpretive understanding of human action.
    • Rejection of Foundationalism: The traditional nature-nurture debate is flawed because it assumes that either biology or culture is the primary determinant of behavior, even when claiming to focus on their interaction. This creates a false dichotomy.
    • Identity of Opposites: A relational perspective argues that nature and nurture are not separate entities but differentiated polarities of a unified whole. Any behavior is simultaneously and fully both nature and nurture.
    • Maintaining Individual Identities: While nature and nurture are inseparable, they maintain distinct identities, allowing for analysis from either a biological or cultural standpoint without implying exclusivity. These standpoints are not foundational truths, but rather perspectives.
    • Dialectical Process: The relationship between nature and nurture is a dynamic and evolving one, similar to Hegel’s dialectic. The synthesis of thesis (nature) and antithesis (nurture) creates a new, more integrated understanding, which then becomes a new thesis, continuing the cycle.
    • Escher’s Drawing Hands Analogy: The concept of the identity of opposites is illustrated by Escher’s drawing, where each hand both draws and is drawn by the other. Similarly, nature and nurture define and are defined by each other.
    • Relational Standpoints: Instead of viewing concepts like nature/nurture, biology/culture as opposing explanations, they are considered different perspectives on the same phenomenon (e.g., human behavior). Each provides a valuable standpoint.
    • Synthesis Standpoint: A higher-level standpoint emerges from the integration of opposing standpoints. For example, the “person” standpoint synthesizes biology and culture. This synthesis facilitates a more complete understanding.
    • Multiple Synthesis Standpoints: Synthesis standpoints are relative to one another. Just as “person” synthesizes biology and culture, “culture” can be seen as a synthesis of person and biology, and “biology” as a synthesis of person and culture. This allows for investigation from multiple integrated perspectives.
    • Relational Approach: This framework promotes a relational approach to research, rejecting reductionism. Instead of reducing psychology to biology, for instance, a relational approach investigates the interplay and mutual influence between them.
    • Examples of Relational Research: The work of Damasio and Edelman in neurobiology exemplify this relational approach by exploring the biological underpinnings of psychological phenomena without reducing the latter to purely biological mechanisms. Similarly, cultural psychology, when free of split-foundationalist assumptions, embodies this relational perspective.
    • Relational Standpoint in Cultural Psychology: Several theorists (Valsiner, Boesch, Eckensberger, Damon, Erikson) advocate for a relational approach to cultural psychology, emphasizing the interplay between individual and social processes, rather than reducing one to the other. This perspective views individual identity formation as intertwined with social integration.
    • Critique of Split-Foundationalism: The passage critiques traditional approaches in psychology that rely on “split-foundationalist” principles, separating individual from culture, or prioritizing either social or individual factors. It argues that these approaches overlook the integrated and dynamic relationship between the two.
    • Relational Metatheory and Synthesis: A relational metatheory proposes a synthesis of opposing concepts (e.g., individual and culture, analysis and synthesis, mechanical explanation and hermeneutic understanding) as interconnected and mutually constitutive. It moves beyond simple holism and emphasizes the importance of both analysis and synthesis within an integrated framework.
    • Relational Explanation: The passage outlines a relational approach to explanation that replaces traditional cause-and-effect models with a focus on “conditions” that are associated with change. These conditions are understood within a specific interpretive context and integrated whole.
    • Transformation of Dichotomies: The relational perspective transforms traditional dichotomies like observation vs. interpretation and theory vs. data into interconnected dimensions. This allows for an integration of mechanical explanation and hermeneutic understanding within a unified metamethod.
    • Causes as Conditions: The passage argues against viewing causes as forces that produce outcomes. Instead, it proposes understanding causes as necessary and/or sufficient conditions associated with an outcome. Development, for instance, is not caused by nature or nurture, but occurs in the context of these conditions.
    • Mechanisms as Functions: The passage defines “mechanism” not as a causal force, but as the active process or function of a system. Change occurs through the system’s characteristic action within its environment.
    • Structure-Function Relations: Systems have both structure (organization) and function (activity). These are intertwined; structure explains function, and function, operating within conditions, explains change. This framework integrates natural science explanations (conditions) with interpretive explanations (structure-function).
    • Action as Mechanism of Development: Using Piaget’s theory as an example, the passage describes action as the primary mechanism of development. Action has two phases: assimilation (expressing existing mental structures) and accommodation (modifying structures based on feedback).
    • Equilibration and Stage Development: Development within and across stages is driven by equilibration, the process of balancing assimilation and accommodation. This balance represents a stable state of structure-function relations within a stage, while imbalances prompt transitions to new stages.
    • Piaget’s Equilibration Principle: Cognitive development progresses through stages towards improved equilibrium, meaning structures become more stable, flexible, and encompass a wider range of experiences. This principle explains the sequence and direction of cognitive development.
    • Reflective Abstraction: This is the functional mechanism driving development between stages. It involves “reflecting” (projecting from a lower to higher level) and “reflexion” (reorganizing the projected content). This process generates new stages of cognitive organization.
    • Abductive Logic: Instead of separate induction and deduction, Piaget uses abductive reasoning (inference to the best explanation). This involves coordinating observations with background knowledge to infer the underlying cause or explanation.
    • Example of Abduction: Piaget observes children’s understanding of conservation (quantity remains constant despite changes in appearance). He infers that this observation is explained by the presence of “concrete operational” structures in their thinking.
    • Criteria for Best Explanation: Piaget employs criteria like scope, empirical support, and fruitfulness to evaluate the quality of his explanations, ensuring they are not simply circular restatements of the observations. This involves further testing in different contexts.
    • Abductive explanations are assessed for scope and fruitfulness: Scope ensures the explanation isn’t circular, while fruitfulness refers to its ability to combine with other hypotheses to predict new observations.
    • Scientific progress is viewed as an ongoing abductive process: New hypotheses become part of the background, leading to new observations and further abductive inferences (see Figure 1.5).
    • Falsification doesn’t refute abductive explanations: While falsified hypotheses weaken support for the broader explanation, they don’t necessitate its abandonment; they are treated as anomalies requiring evaluation.
    • Embodiment bridges the biological, psychological, and sociocultural: It rejects mind-body dualism, emphasizing the lived body’s role in shaping experience and meaning-making. Our bodies are preconditions for our experiences.
    • A person-centered approach focuses on psychological processes: This perspective investigates how these processes explain an individual’s actions within the world, acknowledging the interconnectedness of biology, the person, and culture.
    • Person-centered inquiry focuses on internal psychological processes and how these processes explain an individual’s actions, contrasting with a variable approach that emphasizes external factors like biology and culture.
    • A person-centered approach views actions as both instrumental (adaptive) and expressive (constitutive), reflecting underlying cognitive, affective, and conative meanings. This contrasts with variable approaches that primarily focus on the adaptive function of behavior.
    • This approach is essential for maintaining psychology’s focus on the individual and preventing reductionist explanations solely based on biology, culture, or other external factors.
    • It provides a framework for understanding how mental representations gain meaning (the symbol-grounding problem).
    • Person and agent are complementary concepts within this framework, representing different levels of analysis of the same individual.
    • Person-Agent: A person is understood through psychological concepts (thoughts, feelings, desires), while the agent aspect refers to underlying action systems (schemes, operations, executive function). Together they form a theory of mind, which is a dynamic system of cognitive, emotional, and motivational meanings. Mind is not solely cognitive but emerges from a biosociocultural activity matrix.
    • Action and Experience: Action expresses, communicates, and adjusts meanings. It is the mechanism of psychological development, driven by a cycle of projecting meanings onto the world and exploring the world, leading to system reorganization. Experience is the person-agent’s active observation, manipulation, and exploration, forming a bridge between biological and sociocultural systems.
    • Development as Embodied Action: Development is an epigenetic process of novel forms emerging through the interaction of the person-agent and environmental resistances. Consciousness arises from the differentiation and coordination of action systems, starting with practical actions and evolving into symbolic and reflective thought.
    • Embodiment: Embodiment means our experiences are shaped by our physical bodies. Intentionality is present from the beginning in bodily acts, even at the pre-symbolic level. This embodied action connects the biological and sociocultural, and provides a foundation for later symbolic thought.
    • Importance of Embodiment (across disciplines): The concept of embodiment is increasingly important in biology, sociocultural studies, and person-centered psychology. It is seen as essential for understanding mind, development, and the connections between biology, individual experience, and culture.

    Overton’s Relational Metatheory and Its Implications for Developmental Psychology

    Overton’s relational metatheory is a framework for understanding development that rejects traditional dichotomies, such as nature versus nurture, in favor of a holistic view that emphasizes the interconnectedness of seemingly opposing concepts. [1-3] This metatheory has significant implications for how developmental psychologists conceptualize, explain, and study change across the lifespan.

    Core Principles of Relational Metatheory

    • Rejecting Splits and Bedrocks: Relational metatheory argues against the traditional practice of splitting concepts into opposing categories and then choosing one as the foundational “Real” upon which to build knowledge. Instead, it proposes that concepts like nature and nurture, biology and culture, and stability and change should be understood as interconnected poles of a unified matrix. [2, 4]
    • Identity of Opposites: While acknowledging that opposite poles within a relation have distinct identities, relational metatheory emphasizes that each pole defines and is constituted by the other. For example, a behavior is considered 100% nature because it is 100% nurture, highlighting the inseparable influence of both biology and culture in shaping human development. [5, 6]
    • Opposites of Identity: The oppositional nature of relational pairs allows for the establishment of stable, albeit relative, platforms from which to launch empirical inquiry. Recognizing the unique identities of each pole, researchers can adopt different standpoints, such as biological, cultural, or person-centered, to analyze phenomena from specific perspectives. These standpoints are not absolute foundations but rather grounding points for investigation. [7, 8]
    • Synthesis: The tension between opposing poles in a relational matrix is resolved not through reduction but through synthesis, which involves discovering a novel system that coordinates the two conflicting systems. For example, the human person is viewed as the synthesis of biology and culture, representing a higher-order system that emerges from the interaction of these two forces. [9, 10]

    Implications for Developmental Psychology

    Overton’s relational metatheory offers a compelling framework for addressing several long-standing debates and challenges in developmental psychology. [1-3]

    • Nature-Nurture Debate: By emphasizing the identity of opposites, the relational metatheory dissolves the traditional nature-nurture debate, which often pits biology and environment against each other as competing explanations for development. Instead, it promotes a more nuanced understanding where both nature and nurture are recognized as inextricably intertwined in shaping human behavior and change over time. [11, 12]
    • Explanation in a Relational Context: Relational metatheory advocates for an integrated metamethod that bridges the gap between mechanical causal explanation, commonly found in the natural sciences, and hermeneutic understanding, characteristic of the social sciences. [13]
    • Relational Analysis: This first step highlights the importance of analysis while emphasizing that it always occurs within the context of a larger whole. It rejects the reductionism of mechanical explanation, which seeks to break down phenomena into their smallest components. [14, 15]
    • Relational Action Pattern: Replacing the concept of “cause” with “conditions,” this step recognizes that factors like biology and culture do not directly produce development but rather create the conditions under which development unfolds. Explanations focus on the dynamic interplay of structure and function within action systems, highlighting how these systems change through their interaction with the environment. [16, 17]
    • Abductive Logic: As the synthesis of theory and data, abductive logic guides the process of generating explanations by inferring what must necessarily be true to account for observed phenomena. This process involves integrating observations with background knowledge, including theoretical ideas, to arrive at the best explanation. [18, 19]
    • Embodied Development: Embodiment serves as a key illustration of relational metatheory in developmental psychology. It bridges the traditional mind-body split by emphasizing the interconnectedness of physical experience and mental processes. [20, 21]
    • Embodied development recognizes the person as an integrated, active agent whose experiences and meanings are shaped by the kind of body they have and how they interact with the world. [22, 23]
    • A person-centered approach within this framework focuses on understanding the development of mind—conceptualized as a dynamic system of cognitive, emotional, and motivational meanings—and how it is shaped through embodied action in the world. [24, 25]

    Benefits of a Person-Centered Approach

    A person-centered approach to developmental inquiry, grounded in relational metatheory, offers several advantages: [26]

    • It emphasizes the importance of psychological processes in their own right, preventing the reduction of psychology to other disciplines. [27]
    • It highlights the dual nature of action as both expressive and instrumental, providing a richer understanding of behavior. [28]
    • It offers a framework for addressing the symbol-grounding problem by recognizing the presence of psychological meanings in early embodied actions. [29, 30]

    Overton’s relational metatheory and its emphasis on embodiment provide a powerful and integrative framework for studying development. By rejecting traditional dichotomies and embracing a holistic view, this approach encourages a more nuanced understanding of the complex interplay of biological, psychological, and sociocultural factors that shape human development across the lifespan.

    The Three Steps and Limitations of Mechanical Explanation

    The sources describe mechanical explanation as a scientific metamethod, prevalent within the empiricist school of thought, which aims to achieve absolute certainty of knowledge by reducing complex phenomena to their fundamental components and identifying causal relationships between them. However, this metamethod suffers from several limitations stemming from its rigid split between description and explanation and its reliance on reductionism and objectivism.

    Here are the three steps of mechanical explanation as outlined in the sources, along with their limitations:

    • Step 1: Reduction-Description. This step involves reducing the object of inquiry to its basic, observable, material elements, striving to eliminate any subjective interpretation. For instance, in psychology, this could involve reducing behavior to stimuli and responses or focusing on observable behaviors rather than mental processes.
    • Limitations: This reductionistic approach can overlook or marginalize crucial aspects of development, such as transformational change, the emergence of novelty, and the role of mental organization. By prioritizing the observable and dismissing the unobservable as mere description, this step can lead to an incomplete and potentially misleading understanding of developmental phenomena. For example, focusing solely on observable behaviors in a learning task may not capture the underlying cognitive restructuring that contributes to the learning process.
    • Step 2: Causal Explanation. After reducing the phenomenon to its elements, this step seeks to find causal relationships between them. This search for antecedents, deemed necessary and sufficient to explain the phenomenon, defines explanation within this framework.
    • Limitations: The insistence on finding efficient and material causes can limit the scope of explanation by excluding other types of explanation, such as Aristotle’s formal and final explanations, which focus on the pattern, organization, and goals of a phenomenon. For instance, attributing a child’s aggressive behavior solely to parental modeling without considering the child’s internal emotional states or goals can result in a narrow and incomplete understanding of the behavior.
    • Step 3: Induction of Interpretation-Free Hypotheses, Theories, and Laws. This step utilizes inductive reasoning to formulate general laws based on observed cause-effect relationships. The goal is to arrive at universal, interpretation-free laws that provide a complete and certain explanation of the phenomenon.
    • Limitations: The reliance on induction and the pursuit of interpretation-free laws have been widely criticized by philosophers and historians of science. They argue that induction cannot guarantee certainty and that scientific progress is often driven by theoretical interpretations and the identification of anomalies, rather than strict adherence to inductive generalizations. Additionally, aiming for completely objective, interpretation-free knowledge ignores the inherent role of the observer’s perspective and background knowledge in shaping scientific understanding. For example, interpreting a child’s drawing solely based on pre-defined categories without considering the child’s individual context and intentions may lead to a misinterpretation of the drawing’s meaning.

    Overall, the limitations of the mechanical explanation metamethod highlight the need for a more holistic and integrative approach to developmental psychology. The sources advocate for a relational metatheory, such as the one proposed by Overton, which recognizes the interconnectedness of seemingly opposing concepts, acknowledges the role of interpretation in scientific inquiry, and integrates different standpoints to provide a richer and more nuanced understanding of development. This alternative framework allows for a more comprehensive understanding of the complex interplay of factors that contribute to human development.

    Comparing Transformational and Variational Change in Development

    The sources differentiate between two fundamental types of changes in development: transformational change and variational change. These concepts provide a framework for understanding the nature and processes of development across the lifespan.

    • Transformational Change: Involves a change in the form, organization, or structure of a system, resulting in the emergence of novelty and increased complexity. This type of change is often characterized as qualitative and discontinuous.
    • Examples:The transformation of a caterpillar into a butterfly reflects a change in the fundamental organization of the organism.
    • The development of a child’s understanding of conservation, where they recognize that quantity remains the same despite changes in appearance, represents a qualitative shift in their cognitive structure.
    • The transition from crawling to walking in infants involves a reorganization of motor skills, leading to a novel and more complex form of locomotion.
    • Variational Change: Refers to the degree to which a change varies from a standard, norm, or average. It typically involves quantitative and continuous modifications to an existing skill or ability, making it more precise and accurate.
    • Examples:A pigeon’s pecking behavior becoming faster and more accurate with practice represents a variational change within an existing behavioral pattern.
    • An infant’s gradual improvement in reaching and grasping skills, increasing precision and coordination over time, exemplifies variational change in motor development.
    • A child expanding their vocabulary, learning new words and using them more effectively, demonstrates variational change in language development.

    Relating Transformational and Variational Change

    The sources highlight three metatheoretical perspectives on how these two types of change are related:

    1. Variation as Bedrock: This view, often associated with mechanical explanation, prioritizes variational change as the fundamental driver of development, arguing that all apparent transformational changes can ultimately be explained as the product of continuous, additive modifications.
    2. Transformation as Bedrock: This perspective emphasizes transformational change as the primary force in development, viewing variational change as relatively insignificant or mere “noise” in the system.
    3. Relational Integration: This view, championed by Overton’s relational metatheory, proposes that transformational and variational changes are both fundamentally real, necessary, and interrelated features of development. It suggests a dynamic interplay where transformational systems produce variation, and variations, in turn, can lead to transformations in the system.

    Implications of Relational Integration

    Overton’s relational approach avoids the limitations of viewing transformation and variation as competing explanations. Instead, it promotes a more holistic and dynamic understanding of development by recognizing:

    • Mutual Influence: Transformational changes create new possibilities for variation, while variations can trigger or contribute to further transformations.
    • Different Analytical Lenses: Researchers can adopt different standpoints (person-centered, biological, or cultural) to focus on either transformational or variational change as the primary object of inquiry, while acknowledging their interdependence.
    • Action as a Mechanism: Embodied action is seen as the driving force behind both types of change. The interplay of projecting existing meanings onto the world (assimilation) and adapting to encountered resistances through variation (accommodation) leads to the emergence of novel structures and functions.

    Example: Language Development

    • Transformational Change: The emergence of symbolic representation, enabling a child to use words to stand for objects and concepts, represents a fundamental shift in cognitive structure, signifying transformational change.
    • Variational Change: A child’s increasing fluency in using language, expanding their vocabulary and grammatical skills, reflects variational change within the symbolic representational system.
    • Relational Integration: The child’s initial ability to use words symbolically creates opportunities for varied language use (variation), which, in turn, drives further refinement and elaboration of their linguistic structures (transformation).

    In conclusion, understanding the interplay of transformational and variational change within a relational framework provides a more comprehensive and dynamic perspective on the processes of development across the lifespan.

    Definitions of Metatheory and Metamethod in Developmental Psychology

    The sources highlight the importance of understanding the underlying assumptions and principles that guide scientific inquiry. In the context of developmental psychology, these assumptions and principles are often referred to as metatheory and metamethod.

    • Metatheory: A metatheory acts as a foundational framework that shapes the way we conceptualize and investigate developmental phenomena. It functions like the foundation of a house, determining the structure and possibilities of the building that can be constructed upon it [1, 2]. More specifically, a metatheory encompasses a set of rules, principles, or narratives that define what is considered acceptable and unacceptable as a theory, which serves as the tool for conceptual exploration within a scientific domain [3, 4].
    • Key Functions of Metatheory:Grounding: It provides a basis or starting point for theoretical concepts.
    • Constraining: It sets boundaries on what kinds of explanations are considered valid.
    • Sustaining: It supports and justifies specific theoretical approaches.
    • Examples of Metatheoretical Issues:
    • Nature of developmental change (e.g., transformational vs. variational, continuous vs. discontinuous) [5, 6].
    • What changes in development (e.g., observable behavior vs. mental processes, biological systems vs. cultural influences) [7, 8].
    • Relationship between different explanatory factors (e.g., nature vs. nurture, person vs. situation) [9, 10].
    • The role of interpretation in scientific inquiry [11, 12].
    • The possibility of achieving absolute certainty of knowledge [13, 14].
    • Metamethod: A metamethod provides a set of guidelines for conducting empirical research in a way that aligns with the underlying metatheory. It can be considered a story that describes and prescribes the nature of acceptable methods, which act as the tools for observational exploration within a scientific discipline [4, 15].
    • Key Functions of Metamethod:Guiding: It directs researchers towards specific methods of investigation.
    • Evaluating: It provides criteria for judging the validity and rigor of research findings.
    • Interpreting: It shapes how data are analyzed and understood in relation to theoretical concepts.
    • Examples of Metamethodological Considerations:
    • Types of data considered valid (e.g., observable behavior vs. subjective reports) [7].
    • Methods of data collection (e.g., experimental manipulation vs. naturalistic observation) [16].
    • Types of explanation considered legitimate (e.g., causal explanations vs. pattern explanations) [17, 18].
    • Logical reasoning used to generate and test hypotheses (e.g., induction vs. deduction vs. abduction) [19, 20].

    Relationship Between Metatheory and Metamethod

    Metatheory and metamethod are closely intertwined [21]. The choice of a particular metatheoretical stance will inevitably influence the selection and application of research methods. For instance, a metatheory that emphasizes the importance of transformational change in development will likely favor methods that can capture qualitative shifts in behavior and thinking, such as qualitative research methods or longitudinal studies that track developmental trajectories over time. Conversely, a metatheory that prioritizes variational change might rely more heavily on quantitative methods, like experimental designs and statistical analyses, to measure incremental changes in behavior.

    Historical Evolution and Current Trends

    Historically, developmental psychology has been influenced by different metatheoretical paradigms, each with its own set of methodological implications [22, 23].

    • Modernism: The dominant paradigm throughout much of the 20th century, modernism, particularly in its empiricist form, championed the search for objective, universal laws of development. The metamethod associated with this paradigm emphasized reductionism, causal explanations, and the pursuit of interpretation-free knowledge, as exemplified by the three steps of mechanical explanation [24, 25].
    • Postmodernism: Emerging as a critique of modernism, postmodernism challenged the idea of absolute certainty and objectivity, emphasizing the role of subjectivity and cultural context in shaping knowledge. Some strands of postmodern thought, like certain interpretations of hermeneutics and social constructivism, can lead to an extreme relativism that makes scientific inquiry seem arbitrary and groundless [23, 26].
    • Relational Metatheory: As a response to the limitations of both modernism and postmodernism, relational metatheory offers a more integrated and dynamic perspective. It rejects the idea of foundational splits and instead emphasizes the interconnectedness of seemingly opposing concepts [27, 28]. This perspective, championed by Overton in the sources, integrates both causal explanations and pattern explanations, acknowledging the role of both agency and context in development [29, 30]. It advocates for a more holistic metamethod that incorporates multiple standpoints (e.g., person-centered, biological, cultural) and utilizes abductive reasoning to generate and test hypotheses [31, 32].

    The current landscape of developmental psychology reflects the influence of these diverse metatheoretical perspectives, leading to a variety of research approaches and theoretical frameworks. Recognizing and understanding these underlying assumptions can enhance our understanding of different research findings and foster more productive dialogue between researchers who operate from different theoretical orientations.

    Steps of Overton’s Relational Metamethod

    Overton’s relational metatheory proposes a three-step process for conducting empirical research that moves beyond the limitations of traditional “split” approaches to scientific inquiry. The three steps aim to integrate mechanical explanation, which focuses on causal mechanisms, and hermeneutic understanding, which emphasizes action patterns and the interpretation of meaning.

    Step 1: Relational Analysis – Replacing Split Reductionism with Synthesis

    • Traditional reductionism, often associated with mechanical explanation, seeks to break down complex phenomena into their simplest, observable elements. This approach can be limiting, as it often neglects the interconnectedness and dynamic nature of developmental processes.
    • In contrast, Overton’s relational metamethod proposes a process of relational analysis where analysis and synthesis operate in a dynamic interplay. This means that while analysis is essential for breaking down complex phenomena, it must always occur within the context of an integrated whole.
    • The goal is to understand the relationships between different levels of analysis, recognizing that the meaning and significance of individual elements derive from their interconnectedness within the larger system.
    • This step does not eliminate or marginalize synthesis. Instead, it emphasizes that both analysis and synthesis are necessary and complementary aspects of scientific inquiry. [1, 2]

    Step 2: Relational Action Pattern – Replacing Split Causes with Conditions Explanation

    • Mechanical explanation often relies on the concept of causes, seeking to identify antecedent events or factors that directly produce an outcome. However, this can lead to a deterministic view of development, neglecting the role of agency and the dynamic interplay of multiple factors.
    • Hermeneutic understanding focuses on action patterns, seeking to make behavior intelligible by understanding the reasons and intentions behind actions. However, this approach can sometimes neglect the role of external factors and the constraints of the physical and social world.
    • Overton’s relational metamethod integrates these perspectives by transforming the concept of causes into conditions explanation. [3] Conditions are understood as factors that are necessary, sufficient, or both, for the occurrence of a phenomenon, but they do not necessarily “cause” it in a deterministic sense. [4]
    • Action, viewed as the characteristic functioning of dynamic self-organizing systems, becomes the primary mechanism of change and development. [5-8] This includes both the expressive function of action, where action reflects underlying meanings and structures, and the instrumental function of action, where action serves to achieve goals and adapt to the environment. [9, 10]
    • Structure-function relations, understood as patterns of action, are central to explaining behavior and development. Structures, like mental organizations or biological systems, provide the framework for action, while functions, the characteristic activities of these structures, provide the mechanisms of change. Both structure and function are interpretative in nature, requiring researchers to make inferences about the underlying organization and purpose of actions. [8, 11]

    Step 3: Abductive Logic – Replacing Split Induction and Deduction

    • Traditional approaches to scientific reasoning often rely on a split between induction, where generalizations are made from observed data, and deduction, where hypotheses are derived from existing theories and tested against empirical data.
    • This split often creates a false dichotomy between theory and data, suggesting that they are independent entities rather than interconnected aspects of scientific inquiry.
    • Overton’s relational metamethod introduces abductive logic as a way to integrate theory and data. [12] Abduction, also known as “inference to the best explanation,” seeks to identify the most plausible explanation for an observation given existing background knowledge and theoretical assumptions. [13] This process involves the following steps:
    1. Observation: Identifying a phenomenon that requires explanation. [14]
    2. Abductive Inference: Forming a hypothesis about the underlying structure, process, or meaning that could explain the observation, drawing upon existing background knowledge and theoretical assumptions. [15]
    3. Evaluation: Assessing the plausibility of the abductive hypothesis based on its scope, empirical support, and fruitfulness. [16, 17] This involves testing the hypothesis in new contexts and exploring its ability to generate new predictions and insights. [17-19]
    • Scientific progress is seen as an ongoing cycle of abduction, where new observations lead to revised explanations, which in turn generate new predictions and observations. [19, 20]
    • While empirical support is crucial for evaluating abductive explanations, falsification of specific hypotheses is not seen as a definitive refutation of the broader theoretical framework. Anomalous findings are acknowledged and investigated, but they do not necessarily lead to the abandonment of the overarching explanation. [21, 22]

    By adopting a relational metamethod, researchers can move beyond the limitations of split-foundationalist approaches and foster a more integrated, dynamic, and holistic understanding of developmental processes. This approach recognizes the interconnectedness of different levels of analysis, emphasizes the role of action as a mechanism of change, and integrates theory and data through abductive reasoning.

    Comparing and Contrasting Modern and Postmodern Metatheories

    The sources, particularly the work of Overton, offer a detailed analysis of the metatheoretical assumptions that have shaped developmental psychology. They primarily focus on contrasting modernism and postmodernism, highlighting their limitations, and proposing a relational metatheory as a more integrative alternative. Here’s a comparison and contrast of these metatheories:

    Modern Metatheories

    • Core Assumptions: Modern metatheories, especially those rooted in empiricism, are characterized by:
    • Splitting: Dividing concepts into rigid, mutually exclusive dichotomies, such as nature vs. nurture, mind vs. body, subject vs. object, and observation vs. interpretation. [1-3]
    • Foundationalism: Believing in the existence of an absolute, objective foundation of knowledge, a bedrock of certainty upon which all other knowledge claims must be built. [2-4]
    • Objectivism: Seeking to eliminate the influence of subjectivity and interpretation, striving for a “God’s eye view” of reality. [5]
    • Materialism: Identifying the ultimate reality with matter, reducing all phenomena to their material constituents. [5, 6]
    • Emphasis on Explanation: Modern metatheories prioritize explanation as the primary goal of science, seeking to identify causal mechanisms that produce observable phenomena. [7, 8] This focus on explanation leads to the mechanical explanation metamethod, which follows these steps:
    1. Reduction-Description: Breaking down complex phenomena into their simplest, observable elements. [9, 10]
    2. Causal Explanation: Finding the antecedent causes that produce the phenomenon, often neglecting the role of agency and dynamic interactions. [11, 12]
    3. Induction of Interpretation-Free Hypotheses, Theories, and Laws: Using inductive reasoning to generate generalizations from observed data, aiming for universal laws that govern development. [13, 14]
    • Quest for Certainty: Modern metatheories are driven by a desire for absolute certainty of knowledge, striving for objective, universal truths that transcend individual perspectives and cultural contexts. [15, 16]
    • Dominance and Decline: Modern metatheories dominated developmental psychology throughout much of the 20th century, leading to a focus on experimental methods, quantitative data, and the search for universal laws of development. However, they have faced increasing criticism for their reductionism, determinism, and inability to adequately account for the complexity and dynamic nature of human development. [17, 18]

    Postmodern Metatheories

    • Critique of Modernism: Postmodern metatheories emerged as a reaction against the perceived limitations and failures of modernism. They challenge the assumptions of:
    • Objectivity: Rejecting the idea of a neutral, objective observer, highlighting the role of subjectivity, interpretation, and cultural context in shaping knowledge. [19, 20]
    • Foundationalism: Denying the existence of an absolute foundation of knowledge, emphasizing the plurality of perspectives and the constructed nature of reality. [20]
    • Universalism: Questioning the search for universal laws, focusing on the particularity and diversity of human experience. [19, 20]
    • Emphasis on Understanding: Some strands of postmodern thought, like hermeneutics, shift the focus from explanation to understanding, seeking to make sense of human actions and experiences through interpretation of meanings. [8, 21]
    • Challenges and Limitations: While postmodern metatheories offer valuable critiques of modernism’s excesses, they also pose challenges to the pursuit of scientific knowledge:
    • Relativism: The rejection of objectivity and foundationalism can lead to an extreme relativism, suggesting that all knowledge claims are equally valid and that there are no criteria for distinguishing between competing perspectives. This can make scientific inquiry seem arbitrary and undermine the possibility of achieving any stable or generalizable knowledge. [22, 23]
    • Neglect of Empirical Inquiry: Some forms of postmodernism prioritize discourse analysis and social construction over empirical investigation, potentially leading to a disconnect between theory and data. [23, 24]

    Contrasting Modern and Postmodern Metatheories

    The sources primarily focus on the limitations of modern and postmodern metatheories. They argue that these perspectives, with their emphasis on splitting and foundationalism, are inadequate for understanding the complexities of human development. They advocate for a relational metatheory as a more integrative and holistic alternative. While acknowledging the contributions of postmodern critiques, they caution against the pitfalls of extreme relativism and the neglect of empirical investigation. [24-26]

    The Three Steps of Mechanical Explanation

    The sources describe mechanical explanation as a dominant scientific metamethod that, despite being discredited, continues to influence developmental psychology [1-3]. It’s characterized by a reductionistic approach that seeks to explain phenomena by breaking them down into their simplest, observable elements and identifying the causal relations between them [2]. Here’s a breakdown of the three steps involved:

    Step 1: Reduction-Description

    This step aims to reduce complex phenomena to their basic, observable, and objective elements, eliminating subjective interpretations [4, 5]. In psychology, this often involved reducing behavior to stimuli and responses, or currently, neurons and behaviors, or contextual factors and behaviors [5]. The focus is on identifying the most fundamental, directly observable components that constitute the phenomenon under investigation [6].

    Impact on Developmental Inquiry:

    This reductionistic approach raises concerns when applied to developmental concepts like transformational change, stages of development, and mental organizations [6]. These concepts, often not directly observable, are viewed as potentially derivative or merely descriptive summaries of underlying molecular processes [6]. The emphasis on observable elements can lead to the marginalization of these important developmental concepts.

    Step 2: Causal Explanation

    Once the phenomenon is reduced to its basic elements, the next step is to identify the causal relations between them [7]. This involves finding the antecedents that produce the observed behavior or behavior change [8]. When these antecedents meet the criteria of necessity and sufficiency, they are labeled as causes, and the discovery of these causes is considered the core of explanation within this metamethod [8].

    Limitations and Alternative Explanations:

    The sources critique this step for its narrow definition of explanation as solely an antecedent-consequent relation [9]. They point out that this perspective overlooks other forms of explanation, like formal and final explanations, which focus on the patterns, organization, and goals of the object of inquiry [10-12]. These alternative explanations, focusing on making the phenomenon intelligible, are marginalized within the mechanical explanation framework [12, 13].

    Step 3: Induction of Interpretation-Free Hypotheses, Theories, and Laws

    The final step is to use inductive reasoning to generate generalizations from the observed cause-effect relations identified in Step 2 [14]. These generalizations, initially formulated as hypotheses, are further refined into theories and ultimately, laws [15]. Deduction plays a secondary role, primarily for generating testable predictions from the inductively derived hypotheses and theories [15].

    Shift from Certainty to Probability:

    While the original goal was to achieve absolute certainty through universal laws [16], the sources acknowledge a shift towards probability as the desired outcome [16]. However, this shift is viewed as more stylistic than substantial, as the ultimate aim remains to approach 100% probability, thus approximating certainty [17].

    Critique of the Mechanical Explanation Metamethod:

    The sources argue that this metamethod, despite its historical influence, has ultimately failed to provide a comprehensive understanding of human development [17, 18]. Its reductionistic and deterministic approach struggles to account for the complexity, dynamic interactions, and emergent properties that characterize development [19, 20]. The sources advocate for a relational metatheory as a more holistic and integrative alternative that overcomes these limitations.

    Transformational and Variational Change: A Comparison

    The sources offer a detailed exploration of transformational and variational change as two fundamental types of developmental change [1]. These concepts are essential for understanding the different ways in which individuals develop and change over time.

    Transformational Change

    • Involves alterations in the form, organization, or structure of a system [1]. It’s characterized by the emergence of novelty and increased complexity in a system’s patterns, not just the addition of elements [2].
    • This emergence of novelty is often referred to as qualitative change because it cannot be represented as purely additive. Similarly, discontinuity in development reflects this emergence of new patterns and qualities that cannot be fully predicted or explained by earlier components [2, 3].
    • Examples: The transformation of a caterpillar into a butterfly, the transition from crawling to walking, the development of abstract reasoning abilities in adolescence.
    • Theoretical Connection: The concept of stages in developmental theories reflects transformational change, as stages represent distinct periods characterized by qualitatively different ways of functioning.

    Variational Change

    • Refers to changes in the degree or extent to which something varies from a standard, norm, or average [4]. It focuses on modifications within an existing form or structure, rather than the creation of a new one.
    • This type of change is viewed as quantitative and continuous, representing a gradual progression or refinement of existing skills and abilities.
    • Examples: Improvements in walking precision, vocabulary growth, getting better grades in school.
    • Theoretical Connection: Learning theories and information-processing approaches often emphasize variational change, focusing on how skills are acquired, refined, and become more efficient over time.

    Relating the Two Types of Change

    The sources identify three main perspectives on how transformational and variational change relate to each other in development [5-10]:

    1. Variation as Bedrock: This view prioritizes variational change, suggesting that transformational change is merely descriptive and can ultimately be explained by variations in behavior and experience. This perspective often emphasizes continuous, quantitative changes and can downplay the significance of emergent novelty and qualitative shifts.
    2. Transformation as Bedrock: This view prioritizes transformational change, suggesting that variation is essentially irrelevant noise in a system undergoing fundamental shifts in form and organization. This perspective can sometimes overlook the importance of gradual refinement and adaptation within stages of development.
    3. Relational Approach: This view acknowledges both transformational and variational change as fundamental and interrelated features of development [9]. It suggests that transformational systems produce variation, which, in turn, can transform the system [9]. This perspective highlights the dynamic interplay between qualitative shifts in development and the continuous modifications within those stages.

    Conclusion

    Understanding the distinction between transformational and variational change is crucial for comprehending the complexity of human development. The sources advocate for a relational approach, which recognizes the interplay between these two types of change, as the most comprehensive perspective for understanding how individuals develop and change across the lifespan.

    Applied Developmental Science

    This text explores the history and definition of Applied Developmental Science (ADS), a field integrating research and practice to improve human development across the lifespan. It traces ADS’s origins to early psychology, highlighting key figures and historical tensions between basic and applied research. The text then details the core principles of ADS, emphasizing its interdisciplinary nature and focus on reciprocal interactions between research and application. Finally, it examines key areas of inquiry within ADS, such as parenting, early childhood education, and developmental psychopathology, and discusses the special methods and ethical considerations involved in this field.

    Applied Developmental Science: FAQ

    1. What is Applied Developmental Science (ADS)?

    ADS is an interdisciplinary field that focuses on the application of scientific knowledge about human development to address real-world issues faced by children, adolescents, and families. It emphasizes the dynamic interplay between individuals and their environments (including biological, social, cultural, and historical contexts) across the lifespan.

    2. How is ADS different from traditional developmental psychology?

    While grounded in traditional developmental psychology, ADS goes beyond theoretical understanding to focus on practical application. It bridges the gap between research and practice, working directly with communities, policymakers, and service providers to create and evaluate interventions that promote positive development and address societal problems.

    3. Can you give some examples of ADS research areas?

    ADS encompasses a wide range of topics, including:

    • Early child care and education: Studying the impact of different caregiving environments and developing effective early childhood education programs.
    • Parenting and parent education: Researching effective parenting practices and designing programs to support parents in raising healthy and well-adjusted children.
    • Poverty and its effects on child development: Examining the impact of poverty on children and families and developing interventions to mitigate its negative consequences.
    • Developmental psychopathology: Understanding the origins and course of mental health problems in children and adolescents and developing effective prevention and treatment strategies.
    • Developmental assets: Identifying and promoting positive qualities and resources that foster resilience and thriving in youth.

    4. What are the key principles guiding ADS research?

    ADS research is guided by several core principles:

    • Collaboration and co-learning: Working in partnership with communities and stakeholders to define research questions, design interventions, and evaluate outcomes.
    • Multidisciplinary and interdisciplinary approaches: Integrating perspectives and methods from diverse fields, such as psychology, sociology, education, public health, and policy analysis.
    • Focus on real-world impact: Designing research that has direct implications for improving the lives of children and families.
    • Ethical considerations: Ensuring that research is conducted ethically and respects the rights and well-being of all participants.

    5. What types of research methods are used in ADS?

    ADS utilizes a variety of research methods, including:

    • Longitudinal studies: Tracking developmental changes over time.
    • Intervention studies: Evaluating the effectiveness of programs and interventions.
    • Ethnographic studies: Observing and understanding behavior in natural settings.
    • Policy analysis: Examining the impact of policies on children and families.
    • Mixed methods: Combining qualitative and quantitative approaches for a comprehensive understanding of phenomena.

    6. What is the role of outreach scholarship in ADS?

    Outreach scholarship emphasizes active engagement with communities beyond the university setting. Researchers collaborate with community partners to address locally relevant issues, ensure the applicability of findings, and promote knowledge transfer that benefits both research and practice.

    7. What are some of the ethical challenges in ADS?

    Ethical challenges in ADS include:

    • Balancing research goals with the needs of communities: Ensuring that research is beneficial to communities and does not exploit or harm participants.
    • Cultural sensitivity: Respecting diverse cultural values and beliefs in research design and implementation.
    • Data privacy and confidentiality: Protecting the privacy of research participants.
    • Dissemination of findings: Sharing research results in a responsible and accessible manner.

    8. What is the future direction of ADS?

    ADS continues to evolve as an influential field with growing recognition for its contribution to understanding and improving the lives of children and families. The future of ADS will likely involve:

    • Increasing emphasis on prevention and early intervention: Proactively addressing risk factors and promoting positive development in the early years.
    • Focus on global issues: Applying developmental science principles to address challenges faced by children around the world, such as poverty, inequality, and conflict.
    • Integrating technology and innovation: Utilizing technological advancements to enhance research methods, intervention strategies, and knowledge dissemination.
    • Building stronger partnerships: Collaborating more effectively with policymakers, practitioners, and communities to translate research findings into effective policies and programs.

    Applied Developmental Science: A Study Guide

    I. Quiz: Short Answer Questions

    Instructions: Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each.

    1. How does Applied Developmental Science (ADS) relate to the broader field of developmental psychology?
    2. What are the key characteristics or “hallmarks” of ADS?
    3. Explain the meaning of ADS being “scholarship for our times.”
    4. Describe the historical tension within developmental psychology that is central to the emergence of ADS.
    5. What were the contributions of G. Stanley Hall to the early development of ADS?
    6. How do the concepts of developmental psychopathology and developmental assets contribute to ADS?
    7. Briefly describe the stress and coping paradigm as it relates to ADS.
    8. What is meant by the concept of “outreach scholarship”?
    9. What are the ethical challenges for ADS researchers working directly with communities?
    10. What is the ultimate goal of ADS, according to the authors?

    II. Answer Key

    1. ADS is a subdiscipline of developmental psychology focused on applying research findings to real-world issues and promoting the well-being of individuals, families, and communities. It bridges the gap between theoretical research and practical applications, aiming to improve social policies and interventions.
    2. Key hallmarks of ADS include:
    • Interdisciplinarity: ADS draws from various fields like psychology, sociology, education, and public health.
    • Emphasis on context: ADS recognizes the influence of multiple levels of context on development, including family, community, culture, and policy.
    • Reciprocal relationship between science and practice: Research informs interventions, and the evaluation of interventions informs future research.
    • Focus on promoting human welfare: ADS is committed to using scientific knowledge to address societal problems and improve lives.
    1. “Scholarship for our times” means ADS seeks to address the pressing social problems of the 21st century by integrating research and application. It emphasizes a sense of urgency and responsibility in using scientific knowledge to address issues like poverty, inequality, and mental health challenges.
    2. Historically, developmental psychology has struggled to balance basic research aimed at understanding developmental processes with applied research focused on practical applications. ADS seeks to bridge this gap by emphasizing a reciprocal relationship between the two, recognizing that they inform and enrich each other.
    3. G. Stanley Hall, a pioneer in developmental psychology, promoted the application of research to social issues. He emphasized studying children in their natural contexts and advocated for using research to inform practical recommendations for improving children’s lives.
    4. Developmental psychopathology focuses on understanding the origins and course of maladaptive behaviors, while developmental assets highlights strengths and protective factors promoting well-being. ADS integrates these perspectives to understand both risk and resilience in development and to develop interventions that address both vulnerabilities and strengths.
    5. The stress and coping paradigm examines how individuals experience and respond to stressful situations. ADS utilizes this paradigm to understand factors contributing to stress, coping mechanisms, and the impact of stressors on health and development. It informs interventions designed to reduce stress, improve coping skills, and promote resilience.
    6. Outreach scholarship involves collaboration and partnership between researchers and communities. It emphasizes co-learning, humility, and cultural integration, where researchers and community members work together to define research problems, methods, and solutions, ensuring research is relevant and beneficial to the community.
    7. Ethical challenges include ensuring informed consent, confidentiality, and cultural sensitivity when conducting research with communities. ADS researchers must be mindful of power imbalances, avoid exploiting communities, and ensure benefits of the research are shared equitably.
    8. The ultimate goal of ADS is to use scientific knowledge about human development to improve the lives of children, adolescents, and families. It aims to promote human welfare by informing policies, developing effective interventions, and fostering positive development within communities.

    III. Essay Questions

    1. Discuss the historical evolution of applied developmental science, including key figures and events that have shaped the field.
    2. Analyze the strengths and weaknesses of the stress and coping paradigm as a framework for understanding children’s responses to challenging situations.
    3. Critically evaluate the concept of “outreach scholarship.” What are the potential benefits and challenges of this approach to research?
    4. Select one area of inquiry and action in ADS (e.g., early childhood education, poverty, or developmental psychopathology). Discuss the key research findings, interventions, and policy implications related to this area.
    5. How can ADS principles be applied to address a contemporary social issue affecting children and families (e.g., the impact of technology on child development, climate change, or social inequality)? Discuss the role of research, interventions, and policy in promoting positive development in this context.

    IV. Glossary of Key Terms

    • Applied Developmental Science (ADS): A field of study focused on applying research knowledge about human development to improve the lives of individuals, families, and communities.
    • Basic research: Research aimed at expanding fundamental knowledge and understanding of a topic without a specific application in mind.
    • Developmental psychopathology: The study of the origins, course, and manifestation of maladaptive behaviors across the lifespan.
    • Developmental assets: Factors, both internal and external, that promote positive development and well-being in individuals and communities.
    • Stress and coping paradigm: A framework for understanding how individuals experience and respond to stressful situations, including the types of stressors, coping mechanisms, and the impact on health and development.
    • Outreach scholarship: A collaborative approach to research where academics partner with communities to identify problems, design studies, and implement and evaluate interventions.
    • Scientist-practitioner model: A training model that integrates scientific knowledge and research skills with practical application and intervention skills.
    • Bioecological theory: A framework emphasizing the interconnectedness of individual development with various environmental systems (e.g., family, school, community).
    • Developmental contextualism: A perspective emphasizing the influence of multiple contexts and the dynamic interplay between individuals and their environments on development.
    • Lifespan developmental psychology: The study of development across the entire human lifespan, from infancy to old age.

    Applied Developmental Science: A Table of Contents

    Chapter 2: Applied Developmental Science

    Defining Applied Developmental Science

    • This section provides a historical overview of the emergence of Applied Developmental Science (ADS), tracing its development and highlighting key definitions and milestones. It emphasizes the core principles of ADS: a focus on application, a grounding in developmental science, and a commitment to promoting human welfare through the integration of research and practice.
    • The section delves into the collaborative nature of ADS, acknowledging contributions from various disciplines and highlighting the importance of multidisciplinary approaches in understanding and addressing complex societal problems.

    Elements of the History of Applied Developmental Science

    • This section explores the historical roots of ADS, examining the early contributions of pioneers like G. Stanley Hall, Sigmund Freud, Alfred Binet, and John Dewey. It discusses the evolution of developmental psychology, highlighting the shifts from the foundational period to the modern era and the emergence of contemporary frameworks.
    • It focuses on the influence of social policy and movements like the War on Poverty and Head Start, which underscored the need for practical application of developmental science. The section also emphasizes the rise of interdisciplinarity and integration in the field, leading to the formation of ADS as a distinct discipline.

    Domains of Inquiry and Action in Applied Developmental Science

    • This section provides a broad overview of contemporary research areas within ADS, showcasing its wide-ranging applications and impact on various aspects of child and adolescent well-being. It highlights key topics like early child care and education, developmental psychopathology, developmental assets, parenting interventions, and the impact of poverty.
    • The section uses two specific examples – parenting and early child care and education, and developmental psychopathology and developmental assets – to illustrate the depth and breadth of ADS research and its integration of theoretical and methodological approaches.

    Parenting and Early Child Care and Education

    • This section delves into the complex interplay between parenting practices, early child care, and child development. It reviews contemporary research on the influence of parenting styles, parent education programs, and the impact of different types of child care arrangements on children’s development.
    • The section emphasizes the evolving understanding of parental influence, moving away from deterministic views and acknowledging the role of individual differences in children, contextual factors, and the reciprocal nature of parent-child interactions.

    Developmental Psychopathology and Developmental Assets

    • This section explores the complementary frameworks of developmental psychopathology and developmental assets, highlighting their contributions to understanding and promoting positive development in children. It emphasizes the importance of considering both risk factors and protective factors in predicting and addressing mental health challenges.
    • The section introduces the “stress and coping paradigm” as a model for understanding the complex interplay of stressors, coping mechanisms, individual resources, and health outcomes. It presents a case study to illustrate the application of this model in understanding a child’s adaptation to a chronic illness.

    The Stress and Coping Paradigm

    • This section provides a detailed explanation of the stress and coping paradigm, outlining its key components: types of stressors, coping processes, coping resources, and health outcomes. It emphasizes the dynamic and transactional nature of the stress process and highlights the role of individual and contextual factors in influencing coping and adaptation.
    • The section uses a specific example – a child diagnosed with diabetes – to showcase the application of the stress and coping paradigm in understanding the multifaceted challenges and coping strategies involved in adapting to a chronic illness.

    Special Methods and Ethical Imperatives of Applied Developmental Science

    • This section discusses the unique methodological and ethical considerations relevant to ADS research, emphasizing the need for innovative approaches that bridge research and practice. It introduces the concept of “outreach scholarship” as a model for collaborative research between universities and communities.
    • The section highlights the ethical challenges associated with conducting research in real-world settings, emphasizing the need for informed consent, confidentiality, and responsible dissemination of findings. It discusses the importance of engaging stakeholders and addressing potential conflicts of interest in research partnerships.

    Conclusions

    • This concluding section reiterates the core principles and objectives of ADS, emphasizing its historical roots, contemporary relevance, and potential for positive social impact. It emphasizes the interdisciplinary nature of ADS and its commitment to using scientific knowledge to improve the lives of children, adolescents, and families.
    • The section highlights the ongoing challenges and opportunities for ADS, particularly in developing innovative research methods, fostering collaborative partnerships, and addressing ethical considerations in applied research. It underscores the dynamic and evolving nature of ADS and its continued relevance in addressing contemporary societal issues affecting children and families.

    Briefing Doc: Applied Developmental Science (ADS)

    Source: Excerpts from “Pasted Text” (up to page 81), likely a chapter from a textbook or handbook on Developmental Psychology.

    Main Themes:

    • Evolution of Applied Developmental Science (ADS): The document traces the historical development of ADS, emphasizing its roots in early developmental psychology and its recent resurgence as a prominent subdiscipline. The tension between basic and applied research is highlighted as a persistent theme throughout the field’s history.
    • Defining ADS: ADS is characterized as an interdisciplinary field focused on the application of developmental science to real-world problems. It emphasizes understanding human development within a multi-level, contextual framework and integrating knowledge from various disciplines (biology, social sciences, behavioral sciences) to promote well-being.
    • Key Hallmarks of ADS:Bridging Science and Practice: ADS emphasizes a bidirectional relationship between research and application, where scientific findings guide interventions, and evaluation of those interventions informs future research.
    • Interdisciplinarity: ADS recognizes the need to integrate knowledge from various disciplines to address complex developmental challenges.
    • Focus on Human Welfare: The ultimate goal of ADS is to apply knowledge to promote positive development and improve the well-being of individuals, families, and communities.
    • Domains of Inquiry and Action in ADS: The document provides examples of research areas within ADS, including parenting, early child care and education, and developmental psychopathology. It highlights the importance of examining developmental issues within their broader social and cultural contexts.
    • Special Methods and Ethical Imperatives of ADS: ADS necessitates innovative research methods and ethical considerations that go beyond traditional laboratory-based approaches. The document introduces the concept of “outreach scholarship,” emphasizing collaborative research partnerships between universities and communities.

    Most Important Ideas/Facts:

    • Historical Context:Early pioneers like G. Stanley Hall advocated for applying developmental knowledge to societal issues.
    • The mid-twentieth century saw a focus on “grand theories” (e.g., Psychoanalysis, Behaviorism, Piagetian theory) that later gave way to more integrated approaches.
    • The rise of social policy initiatives (e.g., the War on Poverty, Head Start) in the 1960s and 1970s further emphasized the need for applying developmental science to real-world issues.
    • Defining Applied Developmental Science:”Applied developmental science involves the programmatic synthesis of research and applications to describe, explain, intervene, and provide preventive and enhancing uses of knowledge about human development.” (Fisher et al., 1993, pp. 4–5).
    • “ADS recognizes that valid applications of our knowledge of human development depend upon scientifically based understanding of multilevel normative and atypical processes that continually change and emerge over the life cycle.” (Fisher et al., 1993, pp. 4–5).
    • Parenting and Early Child Care:Early research often oversimplified parental influences on child development.
    • Contemporary research emphasizes nuanced interactions between child characteristics, parenting practices, and broader contextual factors.
    • ADS research informs interventions and policies related to parenting education and early childhood care.
    • Developmental Psychopathology and Assets:”The field of developmental psychopathology transcends traditional disciplinary boundaries.” (Cicchetti & Toth, 1998b, p. 482)
    • ADS integrates understanding of developmental vulnerabilities and resilience factors.
    • The “stress and coping paradigm” provides a framework for examining how individuals navigate challenges and achieve positive adaptation.
    • Outreach Scholarship:”Outreach scholarship characterizes the ‘engaged university’ more so than the traditional ivory tower university” (Document, citing Kellogg Commission, 1999).
    • This approach emphasizes collaborative research partnerships between universities and communities, recognizing the expertise and values of all stakeholders.
    • Ethical Considerations:ADS research raises unique ethical concerns, particularly when working with vulnerable populations or implementing interventions in community settings.
    • Researchers must ensure cultural sensitivity, informed consent, and responsible dissemination of findings.

    Key Quotes:

    • “The final test of the value of what is called science is its applicability.” (Witmer, 1907, cited in Fagan, 1992, p. 237).
    • “Basic and applied aspects of developmental science began as a global unit and became increasingly differentiated. Further maturity now allows for a hierarchical integration of the specialized functions into a synergistic whole” (Zigler, 1998, pp. 533–534).
    • “Early researchers often overstated conclusions from correlational findings; relied excessively on singular, deterministic views of parental influence; and paid insufficient attention to the reciprocal nature of parent-child relations and other extra familial influences on socialization outcomes.” (Document, p.49).
    • “Perhaps the most fundamental contribution of the developmental psychopathology perspective is its demonstration of the interconnectedness of the domains of functioning, the importance of context in understanding development, and the powerful influence of developmental history.” (Cicchetti & Toth, 1998b, p. 484).

    This briefing document provides a summary of the key concepts and arguments presented in the provided excerpt. It emphasizes the historical evolution of ADS, its core characteristics, and the challenges and opportunities it presents for researchers and practitioners. The document also highlights the importance of ethical considerations and the need for collaborative research partnerships to effectively address real-world developmental issues.

    Evolution of Applied Developmental Science (ADS)

    Applied Developmental Science (ADS) is not a new field of study, but rather a contemporary manifestation of some of the earliest priorities in developmental psychology. [1] ADS has its roots in the late nineteenth century when the understanding of children and their needs was pursued to enhance the quality of their lives. [2] The evolution of ADS within psychology has been a dynamic process, characterized by periods of focus on application as well as periods of emphasis on basic, scientific research. [3, 4]

    Here is a breakdown of the historical evolution of ADS:

    • Early Influences: The early pioneers of ADS, such as G. Stanley Hall, Sigmund Freud, Alfred Binet, and John Dewey, each contributed significantly to its foundational period (1882-1912). [5, 6]
    • Hall focused on describing children in natural contexts and aimed to bridge scientific knowledge with practical recommendations, embodying the core principles of ADS. [7]
    • Freud’s psychoanalytic theories and methods became forerunners of developmental psychopathology, a key area within contemporary ADS. [6]
    • Binet’s work on intelligence testing continues to influence contemporary ADS. [8]
    • Dewey’s emphasis on the practical application of psychology to education, particularly his notions of constructivism and the importance of experience, are also key concepts within ADS. [9]
    • Institutionalization and Expansion (1913–1946): This period saw the institutionalization of developmental psychology, with a growing focus on scientific and laboratory-based inquiry. [10]
    • Grand theories, such as Freudian psychoanalysis, behaviorism, and Piagetian cognitive theory, emerged, went through periods of prominence, and were ultimately challenged and refined, giving rise to variations like neo-Freudian, social-learning, and neo-Piagetian approaches. [11]
    • The Modern Era and the Rise of ADS (1947–present): The latter half of the 20th century saw a renewed emphasis on application, driven by significant social challenges and policy initiatives. [12]
    • Events like the War on Poverty, the Head Start program, and the community mental health movement provided opportunities for developmental scientists to apply their knowledge to real-world issues. [12, 13]
    • This period led to the development of new, grand theories like Bronfenbrenner’s bioecological theory, Lerner’s developmental contextualism, and lifespan developmental psychology, all of which emphasize the interaction between individual development and diverse contexts. [14]

    As ADS has become more established, it has broadened its reach, integrating perspectives from allied disciplines. [13] Fields such as clinical psychology, community psychology, school psychology, educational psychology, and pediatric psychology all have elements that align with the principles of ADS. [15] This multidisciplinarity is a key hallmark of ADS. [13, 15-17]

    The emergence of the scientist-practitioner model reflects the goal of ADS to bridge the gap between research and practical application. [18, 19] This model involves translating scientific findings into real-world applications and framing practical problems in a way that can be scientifically investigated. [19]

    Outreach scholarship is a key methodological approach within ADS. [20] It emphasizes collaboration between universities and communities, ensuring that research is relevant to the real-world contexts in which children develop. [21, 22] This approach incorporates community values and needs, emphasizes a thorough understanding of outcomes, allows for flexibility to meet local needs, and embraces a long-term perspective. [22-24]

    The evolution of ADS has brought about new ethical challenges. [25] Applied developmental scientists are bound by the ethics of research, professional service, and a complex combination of the two. [26] The collaborative nature of ADS necessitates navigating uncharted ethical territory, especially as it relates to community partnerships and the communication of research findings to the public and policymakers. [26, 27] The field of ADS must establish its own ethical standards that account for its unique methods and the diverse backgrounds of its practitioners. [28]

    Applied Developmental Science: Core Tenets and Methodologies

    Applied developmental science (ADS) uses developmental research to address real-world problems impacting children, adolescents, and families. [1-7] Some core tenets of the discipline are:

    • Bridging Research and Application: ADS emphasizes the reciprocal relationship between research and application. Scientific research guides intervention strategies, and evaluations of those interventions shape future research and theory. [4, 8-10]
    • Multidisciplinarity: ADS draws on knowledge from various disciplines, including psychology, sociology, education, and health, to understand developmental processes within their broader contexts. [3, 11-16]
    • Developmental Perspective: ADS recognizes that development is a dynamic process that occurs across the lifespan. It considers how biological, psychological, and social factors interact and change over time to shape individual trajectories. [4, 7, 17-19]
    • Focus on Diversity: ADS acknowledges individual and cultural diversity and strives to understand how developmental processes vary across different populations and contexts. [12, 17, 20]

    ADS employs a range of methodologies, including:

    • Outreach Scholarship: This approach emphasizes collaboration between universities and communities. Researchers partner with families, service providers, and policymakers to identify problems, develop interventions, and evaluate their effectiveness. [21-24]
    • Longitudinal Studies: These studies track individuals over time to examine developmental changes and the impact of various factors on their trajectories. They are crucial for understanding long-term effects and the interplay between different variables. [25, 26]
    • Intervention and Evaluation Research: ADS focuses on developing, implementing, and evaluating interventions designed to improve the well-being of children and families. This involves rigorous testing of program effectiveness and continuous refinement based on data. [8, 11, 27-29]
    • Bioecological and Developmental Contextual Frameworks: ADS research is guided by theories that emphasize the interaction between individual development and multiple levels of the environment (e.g., family, school, community, culture, policy). [4, 7, 15, 26, 30-32]

    Ethical Considerations in ADS

    ADS research presents unique ethical challenges due to its focus on real-world applications and vulnerable populations. These include:

    • Balancing Research and Practice Ethics: ADS researchers must navigate the ethical guidelines of both research and professional practice, ensuring the protection of participants’ well-being and autonomy. [33]
    • Community Partnerships: Ethical considerations arise in collaborations with communities. Researchers must ensure respectful and equitable partnerships that benefit all involved. [34, 35]
    • Communicating Findings: ADS professionals have a responsibility to communicate research findings accurately and responsibly, avoiding misinterpretations and acknowledging limitations. This is crucial when findings inform public policy and individual decisions. [36, 37]
    • Training and Credentialing: With ADS gaining recognition as a discipline, it is crucial to develop rigorous training programs and ethical guidelines specific to the field. This will ensure that future practitioners are equipped to navigate the complex ethical considerations inherent in ADS research and practice. [38-42]

    Ethical Considerations in Applied Developmental Science

    The sources address the ethical considerations inherent in applied developmental science (ADS). They state that ADS is an established discipline focused on understanding children’s development and using that knowledge to improve their quality of life. [1, 2] This endeavor requires addressing ethical challenges in research, particularly as the field moves beyond traditional research methods and engages with communities in a more collaborative manner. [3-5]

    • ADS acknowledges the ethical responsibilities of both researchers and practitioners. [6] This includes adhering to the ethics of research and professional service, while also recognizing the unique ethical considerations that arise from the interdependence of research and application. [7]
    • The sources highlight that as ADS embraces the concept of outreach scholarship, where researchers collaborate with communities as partners, new ethical challenges emerge. [5, 8]
    • These partnerships blur the traditional lines between researchers and subjects, leading to uncharted ethical territories. [7]
    • Outreach scholarship requires researchers to consider the values and needs of community collaborators, fully assess the impact of interventions on youth and their context, and be flexible in adapting research designs to local needs and circumstances. [9, 10]
    • The sources emphasize that ethical considerations in ADS are intertwined with the sociohistorical context. [11, 12] This includes sensitivity to issues of diversity and cultural competence in research, intervention, and policy engagement. [12]
    • The sources illustrate the ethical challenges in ADS research through the example of early child care and education. [13]
    • Early research on maternal employment often reflected bias by focusing on perceived deficits in children in nonparental care. [13]
    • As ADS approaches evolved, the research became more nuanced, considering individual differences, quality variables, and both direct and indirect effects of different care arrangements. [14]
    • The sources stress the importance of responsible communication of research findings. [14, 15] Findings should be presented accurately, acknowledging limitations, different interpretations, and the complexities of translating them into individual or policy actions. [15]
    • A critical ethical challenge for ADS stems from the lack of established training programs and ethical guidelines specifically for the field. [16]
    • While those trained in traditional disciplines like psychology can rely on existing ethical guidelines, these may not fully address the unique challenges of ADS. [17, 18]
    • The sources underscore the need for ADS to develop its own ethical standards and training programs that reflect its broadened scope and collaborative research methods. [1, 19]

    The sources conclude by emphasizing that ADS is aware of the ethical challenges inherent in its approach and committed to pursuing its potential while upholding ethical principles. [20, 21]

    Discussing Applied Developmental Science (ADS)

    Applied developmental science (ADS) is a field that seeks to use scientific knowledge about human development to address real-world issues affecting children, adolescents, and families. The sources explain the evolution of ADS, its core tenets, methodologies, and ethical considerations. Here’s a discussion of these key elements of ADS:

    Historical Evolution of ADS

    The sources emphasize that ADS isn’t a new field, but rather a resurgence of the initial focus of developmental psychology on using scientific knowledge to improve the lives of children. The discipline evolved over time, with periods of emphasis on both applied and basic research:

    • Early Influences (1882–1912): Pioneers such as G. Stanley Hall, Sigmund Freud, Alfred Binet, and John Dewey laid the foundation for ADS. Hall’s focus on bridging science and practice, Freud’s contributions to developmental psychopathology, Binet’s work on intelligence testing, and Dewey’s emphasis on the application of psychology to education are all reflected in contemporary ADS.
    • Institutionalization and Expansion (1913–1946): This period saw the institutionalization of developmental psychology and the emergence of grand theories like psychoanalysis, behaviorism, and Piagetian cognitive theory. These theories, while influential, were later challenged and refined, giving rise to new perspectives.
    • The Modern Era (1947–present): Societal challenges like the War on Poverty and initiatives like Head Start prompted a renewed focus on application. This era saw the development of new, overarching theories, including Bronfenbrenner’s bioecological theory and Lerner’s developmental contextualism, which emphasize the dynamic interplay between individuals and their environments.

    Core Tenets of ADS

    ADS is characterized by several key principles:

    • Bridging Research and Application: This is a fundamental tenet of ADS. The goal is to use research findings to inform interventions and programs, while simultaneously using evaluation data from those applications to refine theories and guide future research. This reciprocal relationship between research and practice is essential to the progress of ADS.
    • Multidisciplinarity: ADS draws on knowledge from various disciplines, including psychology, sociology, education, public health, and even fields like human evolution and ecological biology [1]. This multidisciplinary approach allows for a more comprehensive understanding of developmental processes within their broader contexts.
    • Developmental Perspective: ADS recognizes that development is a lifelong process, emphasizing that understanding change over time is crucial to understanding an individual’s trajectory. It considers how biological, psychological, and social factors interact and change across the lifespan, influencing individuals’ growth and adaptation.
    • Focus on Diversity: ADS acknowledges that developmental processes can vary significantly across different populations and contexts. It is essential to consider individual and cultural diversity in research, intervention, and policy development to ensure that approaches are relevant and effective for diverse groups.

    Methodologies of ADS

    ADS employs a range of methodologies to address its research questions and goals. Some of the key methodologies discussed in the sources and our conversation are:

    • Outreach Scholarship: This approach emphasizes collaboration between university researchers and communities. It aims to generate knowledge that is relevant and applicable to real-world settings by actively involving community members in the research process. This includes partnering with families, service providers, and policymakers to identify problems, design interventions, and evaluate their effectiveness. Outreach scholarship emphasizes long-term commitment, co-learning, and a shared understanding between researchers and the community [2].
    • Longitudinal Studies: These studies track individuals over time, collecting data at multiple points to examine developmental changes and the influence of various factors on individual trajectories. Longitudinal studies are crucial for understanding long-term effects, particularly in areas like early child care and education or the impact of interventions.
    • Intervention and Evaluation Research: Developing and evaluating interventions designed to promote positive development and address social problems is central to ADS. This involves rigorous testing of program effectiveness using appropriate research designs and methodologies. Evaluation research informs program refinement and improvement, ensuring that interventions are based on empirical evidence.
    • Bioecological and Developmental Contextual Frameworks: ADS research is guided by theories that emphasize the interaction between individual development and multiple levels of the environment. Bronfenbrenner’s bioecological theory and Lerner’s developmental contextualism are prominent examples. These frameworks provide a lens for understanding how factors at various levels—from the microsystem (family, peers) to the macrosystem (culture, policies)—shape individual development.

    Ethical Considerations in ADS

    The sources emphasize that ethical considerations are paramount in ADS research and practice:

    • Balancing Research Ethics and Practice Ethics: ADS professionals need to navigate ethical guidelines from both research and professional practice. Researchers need to ensure the well-being and autonomy of their participants, while practitioners need to adhere to ethical codes within their respective professions. In ADS, these two sets of ethical guidelines often intersect, requiring careful consideration and a commitment to ethical conduct at all stages of research and application.
    • Community Partnerships: The collaborative nature of outreach scholarship raises new ethical challenges. Researchers must establish respectful and equitable partnerships with communities, ensuring that collaborations benefit all stakeholders and do not exploit vulnerable populations.
    • Communicating Findings: ADS professionals have the responsibility to communicate research findings accurately, avoiding overgeneralizations or misinterpretations that could lead to harmful consequences for individuals or communities. This includes acknowledging limitations of research, being transparent about potential biases, and carefully explaining the implications of findings for policy and practice.
    • Training and Credentialing: As ADS becomes a more established discipline, it’s crucial to develop specialized training programs and ethical guidelines. This will ensure that future practitioners are well-equipped to address the unique ethical challenges inherent in ADS, particularly those related to outreach scholarship and community engagement.

    Summary

    ADS is a dynamic field that seeks to bridge research and practice to promote the well-being of children, adolescents, and families. It draws on diverse disciplines, embraces a developmental perspective, focuses on diversity, and employs a range of methodologies to address real-world issues. ADS is also deeply concerned with ethical considerations, striving to conduct research and apply knowledge responsibly, particularly in its engagement with communities and vulnerable populations.

    Discussing Developmental Psychology in the Context of Applied Developmental Science

    The sources primarily focus on the emergence of applied developmental science (ADS) as a subdiscipline within the broader field of developmental psychology. While they don’t provide a general overview of developmental psychology, they offer insights into how ADS represents a key application of developmental principles and knowledge.

    Developmental psychology is the scientific study of how individuals grow, change, and learn across the lifespan. It examines various aspects of human development, including:

    • Physical Development: Growth and changes in the body, brain, and sensory systems.
    • Cognitive Development: Changes in thinking, reasoning, memory, language, and problem-solving abilities.
    • Socioemotional Development: Changes in relationships, emotions, personality, and social skills.

    The sources, while not explicitly outlining these domains, highlight how ADS utilizes knowledge from these areas of developmental psychology to address real-world issues and improve the well-being of children and families.

    Key Connections between Developmental Psychology and ADS

    The sources emphasize several key connections between developmental psychology and ADS:

    • Understanding Typical Development as a Foundation: A strong foundation in the principles of typical development across the lifespan is essential for identifying and addressing deviations from these patterns. This knowledge base informs ADS professionals in understanding the complex interplay of factors that contribute to developmental challenges, as well as in designing effective interventions and prevention programs. For example, understanding the typical developmental trajectory of social skills in children is crucial for identifying and supporting children who may be experiencing difficulties in this area.
    • Focus on Developmental Processes: ADS emphasizes the importance of understanding developmental processes—how individuals change and adapt over time. This perspective is central to identifying risk and protective factors, understanding the impact of interventions, and promoting positive developmental outcomes. For instance, in the example of Jason Royton provided in the sources, understanding the developmental challenges of adolescence, such as the quest for autonomy and identity, is crucial for supporting his adaptation to living with diabetes.
    • Influence of Context on Development: ADS, drawing on theories like Bronfenbrenner’s bioecological model and Lerner’s developmental contextualism, highlights the critical influence of context on development. Factors at multiple levels—family, peers, school, community, culture, and policies—all interact to shape individual development. ADS researchers and practitioners consider these contextual influences when designing and implementing interventions or programs.
    • Application of Developmental Knowledge: ADS is inherently focused on applying knowledge from developmental psychology to real-world issues. This involves translating research findings into practical solutions, designing effective interventions and programs, and advocating for policies that support positive development. The sources provide examples of this application in areas like early childhood care and education, parenting interventions, and programs to support children with chronic illnesses.

    ADS as a Bridge between Basic and Applied Research

    The sources highlight how ADS acts as a bridge between basic and applied research in developmental psychology.

    • Basic research seeks to expand our understanding of fundamental developmental processes and mechanisms.
    • Applied research aims to use this knowledge to solve practical problems and improve people’s lives.

    ADS strives to integrate these two approaches by:

    • Using basic research findings to inform the development of interventions and programs.
    • Using data from applied research to refine developmental theories and guide future basic research.

    This cyclical process ensures that ADS remains grounded in scientific evidence while simultaneously addressing real-world challenges.

    Conclusion

    While the sources don’t provide a comprehensive overview of developmental psychology, they clearly demonstrate how ADS represents a critical application of developmental knowledge. ADS draws upon the core principles of developmental psychology, integrating knowledge from various domains and theoretical frameworks to address real-world issues and improve the well-being of individuals and communities.

    Understanding Child Development in the Context of Applied Developmental Science

    While the sources don’t provide a comprehensive overview of child development itself, they illuminate how the emerging field of applied developmental science (ADS) utilizes and expands upon our understanding of how children grow and change. Child development encompasses the physical, cognitive, and socioemotional changes children experience from birth through adolescence.

    Key Insights from the Sources:

    • Applied Focus: The sources highlight the crucial role of application in ADS. It’s not simply about understanding child development in an academic sense but actively using that knowledge to address real-world problems and improve the lives of children and families. [1, 2] The sources provide examples of this application in areas like early childhood care and education, parenting interventions, and programs supporting children facing challenges like poverty or chronic illnesses. [3-9]
    • Interdisciplinary Nature: ADS recognizes the complex and interconnected nature of child development. It draws upon insights and methodologies from various disciplines, including psychology, sociology, education, public health, and more. [9-16] This interdisciplinary approach allows ADS to consider the multifaceted influences on a child’s development—from individual factors like temperament to broader contextual factors like family dynamics, socioeconomic status, cultural norms, and social policies.
    • Emphasis on Context: The sources emphasize the crucial role of context in shaping child development. Theories like Bronfenbrenner’s bioecological model and Lerner’s developmental contextualism highlight how factors at multiple levels—family, peers, school, community, culture, and policies—interact to influence a child’s trajectory. [17-19] ADS researchers and practitioners consider these contextual influences in their work, recognizing that interventions and programs must be tailored to the specific needs and circumstances of individual children and their environments.
    • Real-world Examples: The case of Jason Royton, a 12-year-old diagnosed with diabetes, illustrates how ADS principles can be applied to understand and support a child facing a significant health challenge. [8, 20-26] The sources analyze this case through the lens of the stress and coping paradigm, highlighting the importance of considering:
    • The multiple stressors Jason experiences (acute trauma of diagnosis, chronic stress of managing a life-threatening illness, developmental stressors of adolescence, and daily hassles related to his medical regimen). [20]
    • Jason’s coping processes (how he appraises the situation, problem-solves, and manages his emotions). [20]
    • The role of coping resources and moderators, such as social support from family, access to quality healthcare, and his cognitive abilities to understand and manage his condition. [21-24]
    • The multidimensional health outcomes that need to be considered, encompassing both Jason’s physical health and his psychological well-being as he adapts to living with diabetes. [24, 25]
    • Importance of Developmental Psychopathology and Assets: The sources discuss the contributions of developmental psychopathology and developmental assets to ADS. [15, 16, 27-36]
    • Developmental psychopathology focuses on understanding the origins and pathways of behavioral and emotional difficulties in children. It recognizes that these difficulties often arise from complex interactions between biological, psychological, and environmental factors.
    • The developmental assets framework shifts the focus to promoting positive development by identifying and nurturing the strengths and resources that help children thrive. It highlights 40 internal and external assets, such as commitment to learning, positive values, social competencies, support systems, empowerment, and constructive use of time. [33, 34]
    • Synergy between Research and Practice: ADS strives to bridge the gap between basic and applied research in child development. The sources advocate for a cyclical process where research findings inform the design of interventions and programs, while data from applied settings contribute to refining theories and guiding future research. [9, 12, 26, 37-39] This approach ensures that ADS remains grounded in scientific evidence while simultaneously addressing the practical needs of children and families.

    Ethical Considerations

    The sources emphasize the ethical considerations inherent in ADS work. [40-51] This includes:

    • Avoiding Bias: Researchers need to be mindful of their own biases and ensure that research questions, designs, and interpretations are objective and do not perpetuate harmful stereotypes. The example of early research on maternal employment demonstrates how bias can influence research findings and lead to inaccurate or even damaging conclusions. [44, 45]
    • Communicating Findings Responsibly: Scientists have a responsibility to communicate research findings accurately and transparently, acknowledging limitations and avoiding oversimplification. [46] Particularly when research informs public policy or individual decision-making, it’s crucial to present a nuanced picture and educate the public about what the data can and cannot conclude.
    • Developing Ethical Guidelines: As ADS is a relatively new field, the sources call for the development of clear ethical guidelines specific to the unique challenges of integrating research and practice. [47-51] This includes addressing issues like informed consent, confidentiality, researcher-community partnerships, and the potential for conflicts of interest.

    Conclusion

    While not providing a detailed overview of child development, the sources offer valuable insights into how ADS utilizes and builds upon our understanding of child development to address real-world challenges. By emphasizing an applied focus, interdisciplinary collaboration, attention to context, and ethical considerations, ADS strives to make a meaningful difference in the lives of children and families.

    Examining Research Methods in Applied Developmental Science

    The sources, while not providing an exhaustive list of specific research methods, offer valuable insights into the methodological approaches and considerations that characterize applied developmental science (ADS).

    Embracing Methodological Diversity

    ADS, by its very nature, requires a broad and flexible methodological approach. It draws upon a range of methods from various disciplines to address the complexities of human development in real-world contexts. The sources [1, 2] specifically mention several methodologies pertinent to ADS:

    • Multivariate Longitudinal Studies: These studies track multiple variables over time, allowing researchers to examine how different factors interact and contribute to developmental outcomes. This method is particularly useful for understanding complex processes and disentangling cause-and-effect relationships.
    • Demographic Analyses: These analyses examine population-level data to identify trends and patterns in development. They can be valuable for understanding how social and environmental factors, like poverty or access to education, influence child outcomes.
    • Evaluation Research: This type of research focuses on assessing the effectiveness of interventions and programs designed to promote positive development. It often involves comparing outcomes for individuals who participate in a program versus those who do not.
    • Intensive Measurement Studies: These studies involve collecting detailed data on specific aspects of development, often using repeated assessments or observations. They can be useful for understanding the nuances of individual differences and developmental trajectories.
    • Ethnographic Analyses: These qualitative studies involve immersing researchers in the natural settings of the individuals or communities they are studying. They provide rich, in-depth understanding of cultural practices, social interactions, and the lived experiences of participants.
    • Laboratory Experiments: While often associated with basic research, laboratory experiments can also be valuable in ADS for testing specific hypotheses about developmental processes under controlled conditions.
    • Analyses of Policy and Policy-Engagement Studies: These studies examine the impact of policies on child and family well-being. They may involve analyzing existing policy data, conducting surveys, or engaging in participatory research with policymakers and community stakeholders.
    • Animal Comparative Studies: Research with animals can provide insights into basic biological and developmental processes that are relevant to humans. These studies can be particularly useful for understanding the role of genetics and brain development in behavior.

    This diversity of methods reflects the interdisciplinary nature of ADS and its commitment to using the most appropriate tools to address specific research questions. The sources emphasize that the choice of methodology should be driven by the research goals and the nature of the phenomenon being studied.

    Addressing Methodological Challenges in ADS

    The sources highlight several key methodological challenges that ADS researchers must navigate:

    • External Validity: ADS research often aims to generalize findings to real-world settings and populations. This requires careful attention to study design, sampling methods, and the ecological validity of research procedures.
    • Balancing Internal and External Validity: While traditional laboratory experiments excel at maximizing internal validity (controlling for extraneous variables), this often comes at the expense of external validity (generalizability). ADS researchers need to find creative ways to balance these competing demands.
    • Longitudinal Research: Many ADS questions require longitudinal data to understand developmental processes and the impact of interventions over time. However, longitudinal research is expensive, time-consuming, and often faces challenges with participant attrition.
    • Measuring Complex Constructs: Many concepts central to ADS, such as “parenting quality” or “child well-being,” are multifaceted and difficult to measure. Researchers need to carefully define and operationalize these constructs using reliable and valid assessment tools.
    • Ethical Considerations: ADS research often involves vulnerable populations, such as children or families facing adversity. Researchers must adhere to rigorous ethical standards to ensure the well-being and rights of participants.

    Outreach Scholarship as a Methodological Approach

    The sources [3-8] discuss outreach scholarship as a key methodological approach in ADS. This approach emphasizes collaboration and partnership between universities and communities. Researchers work closely with community stakeholders, including families, service providers, and policymakers, to define research questions, design studies, and interpret findings.

    Key principles of outreach scholarship include:

    • Focus on External Validity: Research questions and designs prioritize relevance to real-world settings and the needs of the community.
    • Incorporating Community Values: Research incorporates the perspectives, values, and priorities of community collaborators.
    • Comprehensive Outcome Assessment: Studies go beyond narrow measures to consider the broader impact of interventions on individuals and their contexts.
    • Flexibility and Adaptation: Researchers are open to modifying research methods and designs to fit the specific needs and circumstances of the community.
    • Long-Term Commitment: Universities and researchers commit to sustained partnerships with communities to ensure that research leads to meaningful and lasting change.
    • Co-Learning and Humility: Researchers approach partnerships with a spirit of co-learning, recognizing the expertise and knowledge held within communities.
    • Cultural Integration: Research respects and integrates diverse cultural perspectives.

    Outreach scholarship reflects a shift from traditional top-down research models to a more collaborative and participatory approach. It recognizes that meaningful and impactful research requires deep engagement with the communities it seeks to understand and support.

    Ethical Considerations in Applied Developmental Science (ADS)

    The sources emphasize that the integration of research and application inherent in ADS raises a unique set of ethical challenges for researchers and practitioners. These challenges stem from the complexity of conducting research in real-world settings, working with vulnerable populations, and translating research findings into practice and policy.

    Balancing Research Ethics and Practice Ethics

    Applied developmental scientists navigate a complex intersection of ethical frameworks:

    • Ethics of Research: These principles prioritize the well-being and rights of research participants, ensuring informed consent, confidentiality, and minimizing harm. [1]
    • Ethics of Professional Service: These standards guide the behavior of practitioners in fields like clinical psychology, education, and social work. They emphasize professional competence, client welfare, and responsible use of interventions. [1]
    • Ethics of ADS: The sources highlight the need for ADS to develop its own set of ethical guidelines, reflecting the unique demands of integrating research and practice. These guidelines should address the responsibilities of researchers toward community partners, the dissemination of research findings, and the application of knowledge in diverse cultural contexts. [1-3]

    The challenge for ADS lies in finding an ethical balance between these sometimes competing frameworks. For example, while research ethics emphasize minimizing harm to individuals, interventions designed to improve community-level outcomes might involve trade-offs or risks for some individuals. [1]

    Outreach Scholarship and Ethical Partnership

    The collaborative nature of outreach scholarship raises specific ethical considerations:

    • Power Dynamics: Partnerships between universities and communities can be fraught with power imbalances. Researchers must be mindful of their position and ensure that community voices are genuinely heard and respected. [4, 5]
    • Shared Decision-Making: Ethical partnerships involve shared decision-making throughout the research process, from defining research questions to interpreting findings and implementing interventions. [4, 6, 7]
    • Benefit Sharing: Research should be designed to benefit both the community and the university. Researchers should work to ensure that knowledge generated through outreach scholarship is translated into tangible improvements for the community. [7]
    • Long-Term Commitment: Building trust and reciprocity requires a sustained commitment from researchers and universities to community partnerships. Ethical engagement goes beyond short-term projects to involve ongoing dialogue and support. [7]

    Ethical Communication and Application of Findings

    Translating research findings into practice and policy raises additional ethical imperatives:

    • Accurate and Nuanced Communication: Researchers have a responsibility to communicate findings in a clear, accurate, and nuanced way, avoiding oversimplification or sensationalism. They should acknowledge limitations of the research and be transparent about potential biases or alternative interpretations. [8]
    • Contextual Sensitivity: Applying research findings requires sensitivity to the specific cultural and social contexts of communities. What works in one setting may not be appropriate or effective in another. [9]
    • Addressing Disparities: ADS has an ethical responsibility to contribute to the reduction of developmental disparities and to promote social justice. Research should be designed to understand the needs of diverse populations and to develop interventions that are culturally sensitive and equitable. [9]
    • Advocacy and Policy Engagement: Applied developmental scientists may have an ethical obligation to advocate for policies and programs that support child and family well-being, based on their research findings and expertise. This can involve engaging with policymakers, educating the public, and supporting community-based initiatives. [8]

    Training and Credentialing for Ethical Practice

    The sources highlight the need for ADS to develop robust training programs and ethical guidelines for emerging professionals:

    • Integrating Ethical Frameworks: Training programs should equip students with the knowledge and skills to navigate the ethical complexities of research, practice, and community engagement. [2, 10]
    • Developing Specialized Standards: ADS needs to establish its own ethical standards and credentialing processes to ensure that practitioners are competent and accountable. [2, 3]
    • Continuing Education and Professional Development: Lifelong learning and ongoing reflection on ethical issues are crucial for applied developmental scientists. The field needs to create mechanisms for ongoing training, peer consultation, and ethical review of research and practice. [3]

    The sources express optimism that ADS, with its emphasis on integrating research and application, is poised to make significant contributions to the well-being of children and families. However, realizing this potential requires careful attention to the ethical imperatives that accompany this work. [11-13]

    Examining the Evolution of Applied Developmental Science (ADS)

    The sources present a historical analysis of the development of applied developmental science (ADS), highlighting key shifts in its definition and scope.

    From Dichotomy to Integration: Bridging the Gap Between Science and Practice

    Early in the history of developmental psychology, there existed a tension between basic research, focused on theoretical understanding, and applied research, aimed at solving practical problems. This dichotomy, as the sources call it, was reflected in the separation between academic researchers and practitioners working in fields like education, social work, and clinical psychology [1-3].

    The emergence of ADS represents a shift away from this dichotomy towards a more integrated approach [2-5]. ADS recognizes the interdependence of science and practice, emphasizing that knowledge generated through rigorous research should be translated into interventions, programs, and policies that benefit children, families, and communities [1-3, 5-7]. This integration is central to ADS’s definition and is evident in the field’s focus on “knowledge generation and knowledge utilization” [7, 8].

    Broadening the Scope: Embracing Multiple Disciplines and Perspectives

    The definition of ADS has evolved to encompass a wider range of disciplines and perspectives. While rooted in developmental psychology, ADS draws upon insights from fields like:

    • Biological Sciences: Including genetics, neuroscience, and pediatrics. [6, 9-11]
    • Social Sciences: Encompassing sociology, anthropology, economics, and policy analysis. [6, 9-13]
    • Behavioral Sciences: Including education, clinical psychology, social work, and community psychology. [6, 9-14]

    This interdisciplinary approach reflects the recognition that human development is influenced by a complex interplay of biological, social, and environmental factors [10, 11]. ADS researchers and practitioners collaborate across disciplines to address multifaceted problems and develop comprehensive solutions [5, 6, 11, 12, 14, 15].

    From Deficit-Oriented to Asset-Based Approaches

    Early iterations of applied research in developmental psychology often focused on identifying and addressing deficits or problems in children’s development [16-19]. For example, research on maternal employment initially centered on potential negative impacts on children [19].

    The sources note a shift within ADS towards a more asset-based approach, recognizing the importance of promoting positive development and building on children’s strengths [18, 20, 21]. This is evident in the growing influence of frameworks like:

    • Developmental Psychopathology: This field examines the origins and pathways of behavioral and emotional problems, emphasizing the interplay of biological, psychological, and social factors [11, 17, 18, 22-24].
    • Developmental Assets: This framework identifies and promotes positive qualities and experiences that support healthy development, focusing on factors like family support, positive values, and community engagement [18, 20, 24-26].

    ADS integrates both deficit-oriented and asset-based perspectives, recognizing the importance of addressing challenges while simultaneously fostering positive growth and resilience [5, 24, 27].

    From Laboratory to Community: The Rise of Outreach Scholarship

    The sources highlight the evolution of research methods in ADS, particularly the growing emphasis on outreach scholarship [28-30]. This approach moves beyond traditional laboratory-based research to engage researchers in direct collaboration with communities [29, 31]. Key characteristics of outreach scholarship include:

    • Focus on external validity and real-world relevance. [31, 32]
    • Partnerships between universities and communities, involving shared decision-making and benefit sharing. [29, 32-34]
    • Adaptation of research methods to fit the specific needs and context of communities. [32, 33]
    • A commitment to long-term engagement and sustainable change. [33, 34]

    Outreach scholarship reflects a shift towards a more collaborative, participatory, and contextually sensitive approach to research [29-31]. This approach acknowledges the expertise and knowledge held within communities and recognizes that effective interventions must be tailored to local circumstances [29, 31].

    Expanding Ethical Considerations

    The evolution of ADS has also brought about expanded ethical considerations [30, 35-37]. The integration of research and practice, the involvement of communities, and the application of findings to real-world settings raise unique ethical challenges that go beyond traditional research or practice ethics [5, 30, 35, 38].

    Some of the key ethical imperatives highlighted in the sources include:

    • Balancing research ethics with the ethics of professional service and community engagement. [35, 37]
    • Navigating power dynamics in university-community partnerships. [29, 39]
    • Ensuring accurate and nuanced communication of findings to avoid misinterpretation or misuse. [40]
    • Applying research findings in a culturally sensitive and equitable manner. [38, 41]
    • Developing specialized training programs and ethical guidelines for ADS professionals. [5, 36, 37, 42]

    The sources emphasize the need for ADS to develop its own ethical framework that addresses the unique demands of this emerging field [35, 37]. This framework should guide researchers and practitioners in conducting ethically responsible research, engaging in equitable partnerships, and translating knowledge into practice and policy in a way that benefits children, families, and communities [5, 42].

    Three Core Hallmarks of Applied Developmental Science (ADS)

    The sources highlight several defining features of ADS, which can be distilled into three core hallmarks:

    1. Integration of Science and Practice: ADS is fundamentally concerned with bridging the gap between theoretical knowledge and real-world application. This goes beyond simply conducting research on practical problems to encompass a dynamic interplay between knowledge generation and utilization. [1-5] The sources emphasize that ADS research is driven by a desire to understand human development in order to improve the lives of children and families. This is reflected in the field’s focus on translating research findings into interventions, programs, and policies that address real-world challenges. [2, 3, 6, 7]

    • Example: The evolution of research on early childhood care and education exemplifies this integration. Initial studies focused on identifying potential negative impacts of non-maternal care. However, as ADS gained momentum, research shifted towards understanding the qualities and variations in different care settings, leading to the development of interventions and programs aimed at improving the quality of care for all children. [8-23]

    2. Interdisciplinary and Collaborative Approach: ADS recognizes the complex and multifaceted nature of human development, requiring insights from multiple disciplines to address challenges effectively. The sources describe ADS as a “transdisciplinary” field, drawing upon knowledge and methods from diverse areas such as: [24-30]

    • Biological Sciences: (e.g., genetics, neuroscience, pediatrics) to understand the biological foundations of development and health.
    • Social Sciences: (e.g., sociology, anthropology, economics, policy analysis) to examine the social and cultural contexts that shape development.
    • Behavioral Sciences: (e.g., education, psychology, social work) to study individual and family processes and develop interventions.

    ADS researchers and practitioners collaborate across disciplinary boundaries, bringing together diverse perspectives and expertise to create more comprehensive and effective solutions. [3, 25-28, 31]

    • Example: The stress and coping paradigm illustrates this collaborative approach. This framework integrates perspectives from developmental psychology, health psychology, and sociology to understand how children and families cope with stressful life events. Research in this area has led to the development of interventions aimed at strengthening coping resources and promoting resilience. [32-59]

    3. Commitment to Outreach and Community Engagement: ADS emphasizes the importance of conducting research in real-world settings and collaborating directly with communities. The sources highlight the concept of “outreach scholarship,” which involves: [60-65]

    • Partnerships: Building equitable and reciprocal partnerships between universities and communities.
    • External Validity: Prioritizing research questions and methods that are relevant to the actual lives and experiences of children and families.
    • Contextual Sensitivity: Adapting research designs and interventions to fit the unique needs and circumstances of diverse communities.
    • Shared Decision-Making: Involving community members in all stages of the research process, from defining research questions to interpreting findings and implementing interventions.
    • Long-Term Vision: Sustaining engagement with communities to promote lasting and meaningful change.

    Outreach scholarship reflects ADS’s commitment to ensuring that research is not only rigorous but also impactful, leading to tangible improvements in the lives of children, families, and communities. [7, 31, 61-66]

    • Example: The developmental assets framework exemplifies this commitment to community engagement. This framework has been used to assess and build developmental assets within communities, leading to the creation of programs and policies that support positive youth development. [67-72]

    These three core hallmarks – the integration of science and practice, an interdisciplinary and collaborative approach, and a commitment to outreach and community engagement – distinguish ADS as a field that strives to use scientific knowledge to create a better world for children and families.

    Examining the Historical Relationship Between Science and Practice in Early Developmental Psychology

    The sources offer a historical analysis of how the field of developmental psychology grappled with the relationship between science and practice, particularly during its formative years. It suggests a dynamic tension between these two realms, with early developmental psychologists seeking to balance the rigor of scientific inquiry with the practical application of knowledge to address societal concerns.

    A Field Born from Practical Concerns

    Contrary to many other areas of psychology, developmental psychology, or as the sources call it developmental science, emerged not solely from a pursuit of theoretical understanding, but from a pressing need to address real-world problems concerning children and families. [1, 2] This origin story is central to understanding how early figures in the field viewed the relationship between science and practice.

    For these pioneers, the ultimate test of scientific validity lay in its ability to be applied to solve practical challenges. [3, 4] The goal was not merely to accumulate knowledge but to utilize it for the betterment of children’s lives. This perspective, the sources argue, is reflected in the work of early influential figures like G. Stanley Hall and Lightner Witmer.

    • G. Stanley Hall, considered the father of developmental psychology in America, was driven by a desire to apply scientific principles to understand and improve education, child welfare, and societal well-being. [5, 6] He recognized the need for research that not only described children in their natural contexts but also yielded practical recommendations for educators, policymakers, and parents. [7]
    • Lightner Witmer, the founder of clinical psychology, viewed the application of psychological knowledge as essential to its value. He believed that psychology should be able to assist educators and clinicians in addressing the needs of children facing developmental challenges. [3, 4] His work exemplifies the early emphasis on translating scientific understanding into practical interventions.

    However, this commitment to practical application was not without its challenges.

    Navigating Tensions and Skepticism

    The sources acknowledge that the emphasis on applying scientific knowledge to real-world problems was met with resistance from some within the field. Many psychologists at the time viewed applied work as less rigorous and scientifically sound compared to purely theoretical research. [4] This skepticism stemmed from concerns that:

    • Methodological rigor might be compromised in the pursuit of practical solutions. Applied research often necessitates studying children in their natural environments, which can present greater methodological challenges compared to controlled laboratory settings.
    • The objectivity of scientific inquiry could be clouded by societal pressures and agendas. The desire to address pressing social issues could potentially bias research questions, data interpretation, and the application of findings.

    This tension between basic and applied research, the sources suggest, contributed to the historical ebb and flow of interest in applied developmental psychology. Periods of intense focus on addressing practical problems were often followed by a return to a more theoretical and laboratory-based approach, reflecting the ongoing struggle to reconcile these two seemingly divergent aims. [8-10]

    Parallels with Contemporary ADS

    The historical account provided by the sources highlights the cyclical nature of this tension between science and practice within developmental psychology. However, it also underscores that the aspirations of early figures in the field resonate deeply with the contemporary definition and goals of Applied Developmental Science (ADS).

    The emphasis on translating scientific knowledge into practical solutions for the benefit of children and families is a thread that connects the historical roots of the field to its present-day aspirations. ADS, with its focus on “knowledge generation and knowledge utilization,” represents a re-emergence of this commitment to bridging the gap between science and practice, albeit with a greater awareness of the complexities and challenges involved. [11-14]

    Page 1 (Source [1]): This page introduces the emergence of Applied Developmental Science (ADS) as a field within developmental psychology. It emphasizes the discipline’s commitment to advancing psychology as a science, profession, and means of promoting human welfare [1], referencing statements from the American Psychological Association (2000) and the American Psychological Society (2000) [1]. The page also highlights the need for better integrated models of lifespan development and interdisciplinary and international frameworks, citing Cairns (1998) and Magnusson (1996) [1, 2].

    Page 2 (Source [3]): This page sets the stage for the chapter, outlining its structure. It states the chapter will briefly trace the emergence or re-emergence of ADS as a unifying approach to advance developmental psychology, with a particular focus on child and adolescent psychology [3]. It also mentions the inclusion of relevant kindred disciplines, areas of inquiry and action in ADS (methods, ethical imperatives, and training challenges) [3].

    Pages 3-4 (Sources [4]-[5]): These pages define Applied Developmental Science. The founding of the Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology in 1980 is highlighted as a milestone [6]. Its aim, as stated by Sigel & Cocking (1980), was to foster communication between researchers and practitioners and to apply behavioral science research to social action and problem-solving [6]. Zigler (1980, 1998) is quoted, describing the journal’s focus as a “field within a field” and emphasizing the synergistic relationship between basic and applied research [5].

    Pages 5-6 (Sources [7]-[8]): The pages continue the discussion of ADS’s definition, mentioning Zigler’s (1998) essay in Child Development, which celebrated SRCD’s shift from a “scientist’s science” to a more public science [7, 8]. The ongoing interplay and synergy between basic and applied research are highlighted [8].

    Pages 7-8 (Sources [9]-[10]): The formation of a National Task Force on Applied Developmental Science in 1991 is detailed [9]. The task force, representing diverse organizations, developed a four-point definition of ADS [9-13] emphasizing: the synthesis of research and application; the interactive product of biology and environment; reciprocal person-environment interactions; and the bidirectional relationship between knowledge generation and application [10-13].

    Pages 9-10 (Sources [14]-[15]): This section discusses the 1997 adoption of the ADS definition by Applied Developmental Science journal [14], outlining the journal’s scope to include diverse methodologies and audiences [14, 16]. Key hallmarks of ADS are identified, including the historical context of balancing basic and applied research, and awareness of ethical challenges [15].

    Pages 11-12 (Sources [17]-[18]): This section expands on ADS hallmarks, emphasizing the need to reconcile traditional distinctions between science and service [17]. The increasing recognition of developmental science’s role in addressing societal problems such as poverty and inequality is noted [17, 19]. The broadening of ADS’s scope to include social justice is mentioned, along with more traditional perspectives on defining the field [18, 20].

    Pages 13-15 (Sources [21]-[22]): This section delves into the historical analysis of ADS, noting the recurring tension between basic and applied research [21]. Parke’s (1992) emphasis on the return of developmental psychologists to their predecessors’ focus on application and interdisciplinary work is discussed [23]. Witmer’s (1907) view on the applicability of psychology as the ultimate test of its value is also highlighted [24, 25]. The historical contributions of G. Stanley Hall and others are examined, emphasizing Hall’s vision of applying scientific knowledge to society and the diverse constituencies he engaged [22, 26-30]. The contributions of Freud, Binet, and Dewey are also acknowledged [22, 31, 32].

    Pages 16-18 (Sources [33]-[34]): This section continues the historical analysis, examining the middle and modern periods of developmental psychology [33], including the rise and fall of grand theories (e.g., psychoanalytic, behaviorist, cognitive) [33, 35]. The emergence of new grand theories (bioecological, developmental contextualism, lifespan developmental psychology) in the contemporary era is noted, along with the impact of social policies (e.g., the War on Poverty, Head Start) [34, 36, 37].

    Pages 19-20 (Sources [38]-[39]): The historical evolution of related subdisciplines within psychology (clinical, community, school, educational, pediatric) and other social sciences is examined [38, 40]. The “scientist-practitioner” model is discussed as an ideal for ADS, along with the challenges of integrating science and practice [39, 41, 42].

    Pages 21-23 (Sources [43]-[44]): This section presents a broad overview of contemporary domains of inquiry and action in ADS, using Table 2.1 to list various topics, including early childhood care, education reform, parenting, poverty, developmental psychopathology, and prevention science [43]. The chapter focuses on parenting/early childhood care and developmental psychopathology/developmental assets to illustrate ADS’s substantive concerns [44, 45].

    Pages 24-27 (Sources [46]-[47]): This section examines parenting and early childhood care and education, covering core questions about parental influence, child care’s effects, and the impact of interventions and social policies [46]. It discusses the evolution of research in this area, noting shifts from simplistic correlational findings to more nuanced understandings of the complex interplay between parenting, child temperament, and environmental factors [47-58].

    Pages 28-31 (Sources [59]-[60]): This section explores developmental psychopathology and developmental assets, highlighting their synergy within the ADS framework [59]. The definitions and scope of developmental psychopathology are presented, along with its challenges and limitations [61-64]. The developmental assets framework is introduced as a complementary approach, emphasizing competence and thriving, as well as prevention and resilience [60, 65-70].

    Pages 32-36 (Sources [71]-[72]): The stress and coping paradigm is presented as an example of the synergy between developmental psychopathology and developmental assets within ADS [71]. The evolution of stress research is discussed, along with the incorporation of coping processes and resources into the paradigm [72-90].

    Pages 37-40 (Sources [91]-[92]): A case example (Jason Royton) is used to illustrate the stress and coping paradigm in action, demonstrating the application of ADS to a real-world scenario of a child diagnosed with IDDM [91-98].

    Pages 41-43 (Sources [99]-[100]): This section focuses on the special methods and ethical imperatives of ADS [99]. Outreach scholarship is discussed as a key approach that fosters collaboration between universities and communities in the research process [100-107].

    Pages 44-47 (Sources [108]-[109]): The section addresses ethical challenges in ADS, highlighting the need for researchers and practitioners to consider ethics of research, service, and their integration [108-119]. The discussion includes the need for new ethical standards for ADS given its broad scope and interdisciplinary nature.

    Pages 48-49 (Sources [120]-[121]): This concluding section summarizes the historical evolution of developmental psychology into ADS, reiterating ADS’s commitment to utilizing scientific understanding to enhance the quality of life for children, adolescents, and families [120-122].

    • Applied Developmental Science (ADS) bridges the gap between research and practice, focusing on using developmental psychology knowledge to address real-world problems and improve human welfare.
    • ADS takes an interdisciplinary and multidisciplinary approach, integrating perspectives from various fields like biology, sociology, behavioral science, and the helping professions.
    • ADS emphasizes the reciprocal relationship between research and application, where scientific findings inform interventions, and the outcomes of interventions in turn refine theories and future research.
    • ADS acknowledges a broad scope, encompassing diverse research methodologies, addressing issues across the lifespan and various cultural contexts, and promoting social justice and positive development in society.

    Summary: Applied Developmental Science (ADS) is a field of study that uses scientific research about human development to solve real-world problems and improve people’s lives.

    Explanation: This passage discusses the emergence of Applied Developmental Science (ADS) as a field of study. ADS draws on knowledge from different disciplines, including psychology, sociology, and biology, to understand how people develop across their lifespan. This knowledge is then used to create programs and interventions that address social issues like poverty, education, and healthcare. The passage highlights the importance of using scientific research methods to evaluate the effectiveness of these interventions and ensure they are beneficial. It also emphasizes that ADS involves collaboration between researchers, practitioners, and policymakers. ADS is seen as a way to use scientific knowledge to promote human well-being and address the challenges facing society.

    Key Terms:

    • Applied Developmental Science (ADS): A field that applies research on human development to solve real-world problems.
    • Interdisciplinary: Involving multiple fields of study.
    • Multidisciplinary: Combining knowledge from different disciplines.
    • Intervention: A program or action designed to improve a situation or solve a problem.
    • Synergistic relationship: A relationship where the combined effect is greater than the sum of individual effects.

    Summary of Applied Developmental Science History:

    • Applied focus from the start: Developmental psychology, unlike other psychology branches, originated with a focus on solving practical problems concerning children’s well-being and education. Early pioneers like G. Stanley Hall emphasized both scientific study and practical applications.
    • Tension between science and application: Throughout its history, the field has grappled with balancing rigorous scientific research and practical applications. This tension led to periods where one aspect was prioritized over the other, sometimes hindering progress.
    • Influence of key figures: Figures like Sigmund Freud, Alfred Binet, and John Dewey significantly shaped the field. Their work in psychopathology, intelligence testing, and educational philosophy continue to influence contemporary applied developmental science.
    • Moving towards integration: The contemporary era sees a renewed emphasis on integrating different approaches and disciplines to address complex developmental issues. This reflects a shift away from the fragmented “grand theories” that dominated the mid-20th century.
    • Embracing a bioecological perspective: Modern applied developmental science is increasingly adopting Bronfenbrenner’s bioecological theory, acknowledging the interconnectedness of individual development and multiple environmental contexts.

    Summary: This passage explores the history of Applied Developmental Science (ADS), highlighting its focus on using scientific knowledge to address real-world problems affecting children and families.

    Explanation: The text argues that ADS isn’t a new concept but rather a resurgence of early psychology’s emphasis on practical application. It traces ADS back to pioneers like G. Stanley Hall, who advocated for the use of psychological principles to improve society. While Hall faced criticism for his methods, he laid the groundwork for future researchers to study children in their natural environments and bridge the gap between scientific theory and practical solutions. The passage also acknowledges the influence of figures like Freud, whose work on psychoanalysis contributed to the field of developmental psychopathology, and Binet, whose intelligence testing continues to shape modern approaches. It criticizes the fragmentation within psychology during the mid-twentieth century, where different schools of thought emerged and sometimes lost sight of the practical applications of research. Finally, it suggests that contemporary ADS is moving towards more comprehensive theories, such as the bioecological model, which emphasizes the interconnectedness of various factors in a child’s development.

    Key Terms:

    • Applied Developmental Science (ADS): A field that uses scientific research on child development to create practical solutions for problems affecting children and families.
    • Scientism: An excessive belief in the power of scientific knowledge to solve all problems.
    • Clinicalism: A focus on individual cases and practical experience rather than general scientific principles.
    • Developmental Psychopathology: The study of how mental and behavioral disorders develop across the lifespan.
    • Bioecological Theory: A theory that emphasizes the interconnectedness of different levels of influence (individual, family, community, society) on a child’s development.
    • The Rise of Applied Developmental Science (ADS): ADS emerged in response to the social challenges of the 1960s and 1970s, particularly in areas like poverty, education, and mental health. It aims to bridge the gap between research and practical applications, focusing on knowledge generation and utilization for the benefit of children and families.
    • Interdisciplinary Focus: ADS is characterized by its interdisciplinary nature, drawing from fields like psychology, education, social work, and public health. It emphasizes the “scientist-practitioner” model, where professionals integrate scientific knowledge with practical skills.
    • Key Research Areas: ADS addresses a wide range of topics related to child and family well-being. This includes:
    • Parenting and Early Child Care: Investigating the impact of parenting styles, child care quality, and early education interventions.
    • Developmental Psychopathology and Assets: Studying both the risk factors (developmental psychopathology) and protective factors (developmental assets) that influence child development.
    • Bridging Science and Practice: ADS strives to translate research findings into effective interventions and policies, drawing on theoretical frameworks like developmental contextualism and bioecological theory. It seeks to understand the complex interplay of individual, family, and societal factors in promoting positive development.

    Summary: The passage explores Applied Developmental Science (ADS), a field that studies child development and uses this knowledge to create practical solutions for problems faced by children, families, and communities.

    Explanation: The passage begins by describing the historical context for ADS, highlighting how social programs of the 1960s and 1970s like the War on Poverty and Head Start spurred its growth. ADS draws on multiple disciplines, including psychology, education, and social work, to understand how children develop in different settings. This interdisciplinary approach helps researchers develop practical interventions, such as parenting programs and early childhood education initiatives. The passage emphasizes the role of ADS in bridging the gap between research and practice, meaning it strives to make research findings useful in real-world situations. It highlights two key areas where ADS has made significant contributions: parenting and early childhood education, and developmental psychopathology (the study of how mental and behavioral problems develop) and developmental assets (the strengths and resources that help children thrive). These examples demonstrate how ADS combines scientific knowledge with practical applications to improve the lives of children and families.

    Key Terms:

    • Applied Developmental Science (ADS): A field that studies child development and applies this knowledge to create solutions for problems faced by children, families, and communities.
    • Interdisciplinary: Involving multiple academic disciplines, such as psychology, education, and social work.
    • Scientist-Practitioner: A professional who combines scientific research with practical applications to address real-world problems.
    • Developmental Psychopathology: The study of the origins and course of mental and behavioral problems in children and adolescents.
    • Developmental Assets: The positive factors and resources that contribute to healthy child development.
    • Developmental Assets Framework: Focuses on positive youth development, thriving, and resilience. Emphasizes 40 developmental assets (internal & external) to assess individuals and communities for problem definition, intervention design, and program evaluation.
    • Stress and Coping Paradigm: Integrates developmental psychopathology and stress theories. Examines types of stress (developmental, major life events, hassles, chronic) and their impact on health outcomes.
    • Key Components: Includes stress, coping processes, coping resources/moderators, and outcomes. Stresses the importance of considering coping processes and resources to understand the full impact of stress on health.
    • Synergy: The developmental assets framework complements the stress and coping paradigm by highlighting individual and community strengths that contribute to resilience. Both approaches are essential for understanding and promoting healthy development.

    Summary: This passage describes the “developmental assets framework” and how it can be combined with the “stress and coping paradigm” to understand and improve children’s health and well-being.

    Explanation:

    The passage begins by contrasting the “developmental assets framework” with the more traditional approach of “developmental psychopathology.” The developmental assets framework focuses on positive qualities and resources that help children thrive, while developmental psychopathology focuses on problems and risks. The passage argues that considering both perspectives together provides a more complete understanding of child development.

    Next, the passage introduces the “stress and coping paradigm” as a way to integrate these two approaches. This paradigm recognizes that children face various types of stress, such as developmental milestones, major life events, and daily hassles. It also considers how children cope with these stressors, drawing on resources like social support, intelligence, personality, and socioeconomic status. The passage emphasizes the importance of studying these factors to better understand how stress affects children’s health.

    The passage then provides a specific example of how the stress and coping paradigm can be applied to a child’s health. The case of “Jason Royton” is used to illustrate how different types of stressors, coping processes, and resources can interact to influence a child’s development. This example highlights the importance of considering all of these factors when developing interventions to improve children’s well-being.

    Key terms:

    1. Developmental assets framework: A model that focuses on the positive qualities and resources that help children thrive.
    2. Developmental psychopathology: The study of psychological disorders and problems in children.
    3. Stress and coping paradigm: A framework for understanding how stress affects individuals and how they cope with it.
    4. Coping processes: The ways in which individuals manage and respond to stress.
    5. Coping resources/moderators: Factors that can influence an individual’s ability to cope with stress, such as social support and personality traits.
    • Shift in research focus: Childcare research has shifted from studying the negative effects of daycare to understanding the diverse qualities of care (in-home, family-based, center-based), emphasizing both proximal and distal influences on child development.
    • Importance of care quality: Research suggests the quality of care (both at home and in alternative settings) is crucial, with poor quality potentially harmful. The type of care is less important, although the age of the child and the type of care interact to influence developmental outcomes.
    • Synergy of perspectives: Applied Developmental Science (ADS) fosters synergy between developmental psychopathology (understanding maladaptation) and developmental assets (promoting competence and thriving), advocating for considering both perspectives simultaneously.
    • Stress and Coping Paradigm: ADS uses the stress and coping paradigm to understand the complex interplay of stressors (developmental, major life events, hassles), coping processes (appraisal, problem-solving, emotion management), coping resources/moderators (social support, intelligence, personality), and health outcomes.
    • Emphasis on multidimensionality: ADS research emphasizes multidimensional and multivariate assessments of health outcomes, acknowledging both physical and mental health indices, and recognizing health as part of a broader biopsychosocial adaptation.

    Summary: This passage explores how the field of Applied Developmental Science (ADS) helps us understand the factors that impact children’s well-being, focusing on stress, coping mechanisms, and resources that help children thrive.

    Explanation: This excerpt highlights how ADS combines research from different fields like developmental psychology and community psychology to gain a complete understanding of child development. It emphasizes the shift in research from solely focusing on the negative impacts of daycare to understanding the various types and quality of care children receive, both at home and in daycare settings. The passage then delves into two crucial frameworks within ADS: developmental psychopathology and developmental assets. Developmental psychopathology investigates the origins and progression of behavioral problems in children, while the developmental assets framework focuses on the positive aspects that contribute to a child’s success, like support networks, positive values, and a sense of empowerment. The passage argues that both perspectives are essential for understanding a child’s well-being and advocates for a holistic approach that considers both the challenges and strengths a child experiences. Finally, the passage introduces the “stress and coping paradigm” as a valuable tool within ADS. This model examines how various types of stress, coping mechanisms, and resources interact to influence a child’s overall health and development.

    Key terms:

    • Applied Developmental Science (ADS): A field that uses research findings to improve the lives of children and families.
    • Developmental psychopathology: The study of how psychological disorders develop in children.
    • Developmental assets: Positive factors that contribute to a child’s healthy development.
    • Stress and coping paradigm: A model that explains how stress, coping mechanisms, and resources influence a child’s well-being.
    • Bioecological framework: A perspective that emphasizes the interconnectedness of a child’s various environments (e.g., family, school, community) and their impact on development.
    • Social support is crucial for health outcomes: Studies highlight the complex role of social support in buffering stress and impacting health, including main effects, interactions, buffering effects, and mediation.
    • Multiple factors influence the stress-health relationship: Besides social support, constructs like intelligence, personality variables, and socioeconomic status play key roles, often acting as resources, moderators, or mediators.
    • Applied developmental science (ADS) applies research to real-world challenges: ADS goes beyond traditional research by incorporating community needs and perspectives, as exemplified by the “stress and coping paradigm” applied to a child with diabetes.
    • Outreach scholarship emphasizes collaboration: This approach fosters partnerships between universities and communities, ensuring research is relevant and applicable to the real-life contexts of individuals and families.
    • Ethical considerations are paramount: ADS faces unique ethical challenges, especially when research findings are translated into interventions, programs, and policies, requiring ethical standards for researchers and practitioners alike.

    Summary: This passage explains Applied Developmental Science (ADS), a field that uses scientific research to understand and improve the lives of children and families.

    Explanation: The passage describes ADS as a field that combines research with real-world action to address social issues affecting children. ADS acknowledges that various factors, like stress, social support, personality, and socioeconomic status, play a role in child development. The author uses the example of a child diagnosed with diabetes to illustrate how ADS considers the interplay of these factors in a real-life scenario. The passage emphasizes the importance of using appropriate research methods and ethical considerations in ADS, advocating for a collaborative approach involving universities, communities, and families. It highlights “outreach scholarship” as a model for ADS research, where researchers partner with communities to identify problems and solutions together.

    Key Terms:

    • Applied Developmental Science (ADS): A field that applies scientific knowledge to understand and address real-world problems related to child development and well-being.
    • Outreach scholarship: A research approach where universities and communities collaborate to identify problems, conduct research, and develop solutions.
    • Bioecological theory: A framework that emphasizes the interconnectedness of different environments and their impact on development.
    • Developmental contextual theory: A theory that recognizes the influence of historical, social, and cultural contexts on development.
    • Moderators: Factors that can influence the strength or direction of a relationship between two other variables.

    Historical Tensions Between Basic and Applied Research in Developmental Psychology

    The sources explore the emergence of Applied Developmental Science (ADS) as a field of study that bridges the gap between “basic” research and “applied” research. The historical tension between these two approaches is a recurring theme throughout the text.

    • Basic research, in this context, refers to investigations focused on advancing fundamental knowledge about child development. [1] This type of research might explore theoretical concepts, cognitive processes, or biological mechanisms underlying development, often without an immediate concern for practical applications.
    • Applied research, on the other hand, aims to utilize this scientific knowledge to address real-world problems and improve the lives of children and families. [2] Examples include designing interventions for parenting skills, developing early childhood education programs, or evaluating social policies impacting children.

    The sources suggest that the field of developmental psychology has historically grappled with finding a balance between these two research orientations. Here’s a breakdown of those tensions as presented in the text:

    • Early Emphasis on Application: As mentioned in our conversation history, the sources argue that developmental psychology’s roots lie in a desire to solve practical problems. [3] Pioneers like G. Stanley Hall advocated for applying psychological principles to improve society. [4] However, Hall faced criticism from some colleagues who viewed his work as lacking scientific rigor, highlighting early tensions between the perceived values of “scientism” and “clinicalism.” [5]
    • Mid-Century Fragmentation: The sources note a period of fragmentation within psychology during the mid-twentieth century, where various schools of thought emerged, often focusing on specific theories or methodologies. [6] This fragmentation, according to the text, sometimes led to a disconnect between research and its potential applications.
    • Re-Emergence of Applied Focus: The sources describe the “Great Renaissance” of the 1960s and 1970s as a catalyst for the re-emergence of applied research within developmental psychology. [7] Social programs like the War on Poverty and Head Start demanded practical solutions to pressing social issues, prompting researchers to utilize their knowledge to address these challenges.
    • Contemporary Integration: Contemporary ADS strives to integrate both basic and applied research perspectives. The sources suggest that modern theoretical frameworks, such as the bioecological model, help bridge this gap by emphasizing the interconnectedness of various factors influencing child development. [8] The sources present ADS as a field that values rigorous scientific methods while simultaneously prioritizing the application of research findings to improve the lives of children and families. [9, 10]

    The text highlights several key aspects of this historical tension:

    • Shifting Priorities: The emphasis on basic or applied research within developmental psychology has fluctuated over time, influenced by factors like societal needs, dominant theoretical perspectives, and available funding opportunities.
    • Perceived Value of Research: Historically, some researchers have viewed basic research as more scientifically valuable, while others have championed applied research for its direct relevance to societal issues. This difference in perspective can create tensions and influence research agendas.
    • Methodological Approaches: Basic and applied research often utilize different methodologies. Basic research might favor controlled laboratory experiments, while applied research might involve field studies, program evaluations, or community-based participatory research.
    • Communication and Dissemination: The sources emphasize the importance of effectively communicating research findings to diverse audiences, including policymakers, practitioners, and the general public. [11] This communication is crucial for bridging the gap between research and practice and ensuring that scientific knowledge is translated into meaningful action.

    The emergence of ADS represents a significant development in addressing these historical tensions. By explicitly valuing both basic and applied research and promoting collaborative, interdisciplinary approaches, ADS aims to create a more unified and impactful field of developmental psychology.

    The Evolving Definition of Applied Developmental Science (ADS)

    The sources present a detailed historical account of how the definition of Applied Developmental Science (ADS) has evolved, highlighting key milestones and shifts in emphasis. The evolution reflects the field’s ongoing negotiation of the tension between basic and applied research, which we discussed earlier.

    Early Definitions:

    • A “Field Within a Field”: In the early 1980s, the launch of the Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology marked an important step in defining the field. Edward Zigler, in his inaugural editorial, described applied developmental psychology as a “field within a field,” suggesting its connection to but distinction from broader developmental psychology. He emphasized the importance of a “synergistic relationship between basic and applied research” [1].
    • Expanding Scope: The journal’s masthead offered a broader perspective, defining the field as a forum for researchers and practitioners working across the lifespan to apply behavioral science research to social action and problem-solving [2].

    Formalization and Expansion:

    • 1991 National Task Force: In 1991, a National Task Force convened to formally articulate the definition and scope of ADS. The task force, composed of representatives from various professional organizations, developed a four-point definition that significantly shaped the field [3].
    • Comprehensive Definition: This definition emphasized the programmatic synthesis of research and application, the interaction of biological and environmental factors in development, a multidisciplinary approach, and the reciprocal relationship between research and practice [4-7]. This definition highlighted the core values and methodologies of ADS, moving beyond a narrow focus on applying psychological principles.
    • 1997 Journal Launch and Further Refinement: The launch of the journal Applied Developmental Science in 1997 marked another milestone. Its editorial scope expanded the definition to include a more inclusive range of methodologies, including quantitative and qualitative approaches, and a broader audience spanning various disciplines and professions [8, 9]. This broadening reflects the increasing interdisciplinarity of ADS.

    Contemporary Understandings:

    • Scholarship for Our Times: The sources present a contemporary understanding of ADS as a field responding to the pressing social and developmental challenges of the 21st century. The emphasis on external validity, community collaboration, and a commitment to understanding both direct and indirect effects of interventions underscores the field’s dedication to generating knowledge that is relevant and applicable to real-world contexts [10, 11].
    • Outreach Scholarship: The concept of outreach scholarship, introduced in the late 1990s and early 2000s, further shaped the definition of ADS. It emphasizes co-learning and collaboration between universities and communities, highlighting the importance of engaging communities as partners in research, recognizing their expertise, and incorporating their values and needs into research activities [12-17]. This collaborative approach reflects the evolution of ADS toward a more participatory and community-engaged model.
    • Focus on Ethical Considerations: As ADS has grown, the sources emphasize the importance of attending to ethical considerations. The field recognizes the ethical responsibilities associated with research, professional service, and the increasingly complex relationships between researchers and communities [18-29].

    Key Trends in the Evolution:

    • From “Field Within a Field” to an “Established Discipline”: The sources trace the evolution of ADS from its initial conception as a subfield of developmental psychology to its current status as a recognized discipline with its own journals, theoretical frameworks, and methodological approaches.
    • Increasing Breadth and Depth: The definition of ADS has expanded to encompass a broader range of topics, methodologies, and audiences, reflecting the growing complexity of the field and its commitment to addressing a wide array of developmental challenges.
    • Emphasis on Integration: The sources consistently highlight the importance of integrating research and practice, knowledge generation and utilization, basic and applied research, and perspectives from diverse disciplines.
    • Shifting Power Dynamics: With the emergence of outreach scholarship, ADS emphasizes collaboration and partnership between universities and communities, promoting a more equitable distribution of power and expertise in the research process.

    The evolution of the definition of ADS demonstrates the field’s ongoing efforts to refine its scope, strengthen its methodologies, and ensure its ethical grounding as it strives to utilize scientific knowledge to improve the lives of children and families.

    Three Core Components of Applied Developmental Science (ADS)

    Based on the sources and our previous conversation, three core components of Applied Developmental Science (ADS) are:

    1. Programmatic Synthesis of Research and Applications: ADS emphasizes the interconnectedness of research and its application to real-world issues. It’s not merely about generating knowledge but about using that knowledge to understand, intervene in, and ultimately improve the lives of children and families. This component is highlighted in several ways throughout the sources:
    • Bridging Basic and Applied Research: The sources trace the historical tension between basic and applied research within developmental psychology, with ADS emerging as a field that seeks to bridge this gap. It values both the advancement of fundamental knowledge and the utilization of that knowledge to address practical concerns. [1-5]
    • Addressing Social Problems: ADS is characterized as “scholarship for our times,” responding to pressing social and developmental challenges affecting children and families. This orientation is evident in the diverse areas of inquiry and action, such as early childhood care and education, poverty, developmental psychopathology, and the promotion of developmental assets. [6-10]
    • Reciprocal Relationship: The definition of ADS put forth by the 1991 National Task Force emphasizes the reciprocal relationship between research and application. Research findings should inform interventions and program development, while the evaluation of these applications, in turn, should guide the refinement of theories and future research directions. [11]
    1. Multidisciplinary and Interdisciplinary Approach: ADS recognizes the complexity of human development and acknowledges that understanding and addressing developmental challenges require insights from various disciplines. The sources emphasize the multidisciplinary nature of ADS in several ways:
    • Collaboration Across Fields: The sources mention that ADS draws on perspectives from various fields, including psychology, education, sociology, public health, and social work. This collaborative approach allows for a more comprehensive understanding of the factors influencing child development and facilitates the development of effective interventions. [12-14]
    • Outreach Scholarship: Outreach scholarship, as a model for ADS research, explicitly promotes partnerships between universities and communities. This approach values the expertise and lived experiences of community members and recognizes that effective solutions to social problems require collaboration and co-learning. [15-19]
    • Integration of Perspectives: The sources stress the importance of integrating knowledge and methodologies from diverse disciplines to create a more holistic understanding of developmental processes and to develop interventions that address multiple levels of influence, from individual factors to broader societal contexts. [11, 20, 21]
    1. Commitment to Ethical Considerations: Given its focus on applying knowledge to real-world settings and its emphasis on community engagement, ADS recognizes the importance of ethical considerations. The sources highlight several aspects of this commitment:
    • Ethics of Research and Practice: ADS professionals must navigate the ethical guidelines of both research and professional practice, recognizing their interconnectedness. As ADS often involves working with vulnerable populations, ensuring the well-being and rights of participants is paramount. [22, 23]
    • Outreach Scholarship and Ethical Challenges: Outreach scholarship, while promoting valuable community engagement, also introduces new ethical challenges. The sources emphasize the importance of developing ethical guidelines that address the unique dynamics of university-community partnerships, ensuring respectful collaboration, shared decision-making, and equitable distribution of benefits. [22, 24]
    • Responsible Communication: The sources underscore the ethical responsibility of researchers to communicate findings accurately and transparently to various audiences, including policymakers, practitioners, and the public. Avoiding oversimplification, acknowledging limitations, and conveying the nuances of research findings are crucial for preventing misinterpretations and ensuring responsible application of knowledge. [25]

    These three core components—the synthesis of research and application, a multidisciplinary and interdisciplinary approach, and a strong commitment to ethical considerations—highlight ADS’s dedication to using scientific knowledge to effectively address real-world challenges and promote the well-being of children and families.

    The Stress and Coping Paradigm as an Example of ADS

    The sources offer a detailed description of the stress and coping paradigm as a prime example of ADS. This paradigm exemplifies the core principles of ADS we discussed earlier, specifically by:

    • Integrating Research and Application: The stress and coping paradigm doesn’t just aim to understand the nature of stress and coping but also seeks to apply these insights to develop effective interventions and promote positive health outcomes.
    • Embracing a Multidisciplinary Perspective: This paradigm draws on knowledge from various disciplines, including psychology, health psychology, biomedical sciences, and epidemiology, to create a comprehensive understanding of the stress process and its impact on well-being.
    • Prioritizing Ethical Considerations: Given the sensitive nature of studying stress and its potential impact on individuals, ethical considerations, such as ensuring informed consent, protecting participant confidentiality, and communicating findings responsibly, are paramount.

    Key Features of the Stress and Coping Paradigm

    The sources present a model of the stress and coping paradigm that consists of four interconnected domains (Figure 2.1 in the source material):

    1. Stress: This domain considers the various types of stress that individuals encounter, including developmental stressors (e.g., transitioning to school, puberty), major life events (e.g., illness diagnosis, divorce), and daily hassles (e.g., conflicts, deadlines). The paradigm recognizes that stress can be acute or chronic, and the sources highlight the importance of understanding the interplay of these different types of stressors.
    2. Coping Processes: This domain focuses on the cognitive and behavioral strategies individuals use to manage stress. The model distinguishes three main types of coping processes:
    • Appraisal-Focused Coping: Involves efforts to understand and evaluate the stressful situation.
    • Problem-Solving Coping: Includes actions taken to address or resolve the source of stress.
    • Emotion-Management Coping: Focuses on regulating emotional responses to stress.
    1. Coping Resources/Moderators: This domain encompasses factors that influence an individual’s capacity to cope with stress. Examples include:
    • Social Support: Strong social networks can provide emotional, instrumental, and informational support that buffers the negative impacts of stress.
    • Intelligence and Cognitive Capacities: Problem-solving skills, flexibility in thinking, and emotional intelligence can enhance coping efforts.
    • Personality: Traits such as optimism, resilience, and self-efficacy can contribute to more adaptive coping.
    • Socioeconomic Status (SES): Access to resources and opportunities can significantly influence an individual’s vulnerability to and ability to cope with stress.
    1. Outcomes: This domain considers the consequences of stress, including both positive and negative health outcomes. The paradigm acknowledges the multifaceted nature of health, encompassing physical, mental, and social well-being. ADS researchers are interested in understanding how stress, coping processes, and coping resources interact to shape health outcomes across the lifespan.

    The Paradigm in Action: The Case of Jason Royton

    The sources provide a compelling example of the stress and coping paradigm in action through the case of Jason Royton, a 12-year-old diagnosed with insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus (IDDM). This case illustrates how the four domains of the paradigm intersect:

    • Stressors: Jason faces multiple stressors, including the acute stress of diagnosis and hospitalization, the chronic stress of managing a life-threatening illness, developmental stressors associated with adolescence, and daily hassles related to the demanding medical regimen.
    • Coping Processes: Jason and his family must engage in appraisal-focused coping to understand the nature of IDDM, problem-solving coping to manage the medical demands, and emotion-management coping to regulate their emotional responses.
    • Coping Resources/Moderators: The Royton family’s social support network, socioeconomic status, access to quality healthcare, and Jason’s individual temperament and coping skills all influence their ability to adapt to the challenges of IDDM.
    • Outcomes: The paradigm considers the impact of these factors on Jason’s physical health (e.g., managing blood glucose levels), psychological adjustment (e.g., maintaining self-esteem and a sense of competence), and social well-being (e.g., navigating peer relationships and social stigma).

    This case highlights the complex interplay of factors that influence an individual’s experience of stress and its impact on well-being. The ADS approach, as embodied in the stress and coping paradigm, emphasizes the importance of understanding these interrelationships to develop targeted interventions and support systems that can promote positive adaptation and health outcomes.

    ADS and the Quest for Understanding

    The sources underscore the challenge of accounting for the full range of factors that influence the relationship between stress and health. While statistical correlations between stress and illness are consistently observed, they typically explain only a small proportion of the variance. ADS researchers, using paradigms like the stress and coping model, seek to unravel the complexity of these relationships to develop more comprehensive explanations and interventions. This involves:

    • Expanding and differentiating the understanding of stressor types.
    • Investigating the role of coping processes and their effectiveness in different situations.
    • Identifying and understanding the impact of coping resources and moderators, including social, cognitive, personality, and socioeconomic factors.

    By integrating knowledge from diverse disciplines and engaging in rigorous research that considers multiple levels of influence, ADS aims to move beyond simplistic explanations and generate insights that can inform the development of effective interventions, programs, and policies aimed at promoting resilience, well-being, and positive development in individuals and communities.

    Five Areas of Inquiry Within ADS

    The sources provide a table and discussion that identify a wide range of topics studied within ADS. Here are five examples of areas of inquiry within ADS:

    • Early Child Care & Education: This area examines the impact of various child care and early education experiences on children’s development. Research in this domain addresses questions such as: How do different types of care (e.g., home-based, center-based) affect children’s cognitive, social, and emotional development? What are the qualities of high-quality care, and how can these be promoted? How do social policies influence access to and affordability of quality care? [1-7]
    • Parenting & Parent Education: This area focuses on the complex interplay between parenting behaviors and children’s development. Researchers investigate how different parenting styles and practices influence children’s outcomes, as well as how children’s characteristics shape parenting behaviors. This area also explores the effectiveness of parent education interventions aimed at supporting positive parent-child relationships and promoting children’s well-being. [1-4, 8-12]
    • Poverty: This research area examines the multifaceted impacts of poverty on children’s development and well-being. ADS researchers in this domain consider how poverty influences children’s physical health, cognitive development, social-emotional adjustment, and educational attainment. They also investigate the effectiveness of interventions and policies aimed at mitigating the negative effects of poverty and promoting resilience in children and families facing economic hardship. [7, 13, 14]
    • Developmental Psychopathology: This field focuses on understanding the origins and course of maladaptive behaviors and mental health disorders in children and adolescents. ADS researchers in this domain draw on perspectives from developmental psychology, clinical psychology, and related disciplines to investigate the interplay of biological, psychological, and social factors that contribute to psychopathology. They also examine the effectiveness of interventions and prevention programs aimed at promoting mental health and well-being in young people. [13, 15-28]
    • Developmental Assets: This area, drawing heavily on community psychology and prevention science, emphasizes identifying and cultivating the strengths and resources that promote positive youth development. Researchers in this area focus on factors such as positive values, social competencies, supportive relationships, and constructive use of time, exploring how these assets contribute to resilience, thriving, and the prevention of high-risk behaviors in youth. [13, 21-24, 29-31]

    These five areas highlight the breadth and depth of ADS, showcasing its commitment to addressing real-world issues affecting children and families. ADS researchers in these domains use diverse methodologies and theoretical frameworks, collaborating with communities and policymakers to translate research findings into effective interventions, programs, and policies.

    Key Ethical Considerations in ADS Research

    The sources emphasize the ethical complexities inherent in ADS research, which stem from the integration of research and application, the involvement of diverse disciplines and communities, and the unique challenges posed by specific research areas. Here are some key ethical considerations highlighted in the sources:

    Ethical Considerations Stemming from the Integration of Research and Application

    • Balancing the Ethics of Research and Professional Service: Applied developmental scientists navigate the ethical guidelines of both research and professional practice, which can sometimes be in tension [1]. For instance, research may require withholding information or using control groups, while ethical practice often emphasizes transparency and providing services to all in need. ADS researchers must carefully consider these competing ethical demands and strive to find a balance that respects the integrity of both research and the well-being of individuals and communities [1].
    • Navigating New Ethical Terrain in Outreach Scholarship: As ADS increasingly embraces outreach scholarship, researchers partner with communities, policymakers, and service providers [2-4]. This collaborative approach necessitates developing new ethical guidelines that govern these unique partnerships, ensuring mutual respect, shared decision-making, and equitable distribution of benefits and burdens [1, 5].

    Ethical Considerations Related to Specific Research Areas

    • Communicating Findings Responsibly: Research findings in ADS often have direct implications for policy and practice, influencing decisions about child care, education, and social programs [6]. The sources underscore the ethical imperative to communicate research findings accurately, acknowledging limitations, avoiding overgeneralizations, and considering potential misinterpretations [7, 8]. Researchers must be mindful of the potential impact of their work on public perception, policy decisions, and individual choices, ensuring that their communication is balanced, nuanced, and avoids unintended consequences [7, 8].
    • Addressing Bias in Research: The sources highlight the historical challenge of bias influencing research questions, methodologies, and interpretations, particularly in areas with significant social and political implications, such as research on maternal employment and child care [9]. ADS researchers must critically examine their own assumptions and biases, striving to conduct research that is objective, impartial, and avoids perpetuating harmful stereotypes or discriminatory practices [9]. They should proactively seek diverse perspectives and engage in reflexive practices to mitigate bias and promote equity in their research [9].

    Ethical Considerations Related to the Evolution of ADS

    • Developing Ethical Guidelines and Training for a Nascent Field: As a relatively new field, ADS faces the challenge of establishing clear ethical guidelines and developing comprehensive training programs to ensure that future generations of applied developmental scientists are equipped to navigate these complexities [8, 10]. The sources emphasize the need to adapt existing ethical frameworks from related disciplines and create new standards that address the unique challenges of ADS research, including those related to outreach scholarship, community partnerships, and the integration of research and practice [10, 11].

    Additional Ethical Considerations

    While not explicitly mentioned in the sources, other ethical considerations relevant to ADS research include:

    • Informed Consent and Assent: Obtaining informed consent from research participants (or their legal guardians) is crucial. Researchers must provide clear and understandable information about the study’s purpose, procedures, risks, and benefits, ensuring that participants can make informed decisions about their involvement. For children and adolescents, obtaining assent (their agreement to participate) is also important, demonstrating respect for their autonomy.
    • Confidentiality and Privacy: Protecting the confidentiality and privacy of research participants is paramount. Researchers must take appropriate measures to secure data, de-identify information, and ensure that sensitive information is not disclosed without consent.
    • Beneficence and Non-Maleficence: Researchers have an ethical obligation to maximize potential benefits and minimize potential harms to research participants. They must carefully consider the potential risks and benefits of their research, implementing safeguards to protect participants’ well-being.
    • Justice and Equity: ADS research should strive to be inclusive and equitable, ensuring that the benefits of research are distributed fairly and that vulnerable populations are not disproportionately burdened by research participation.

    Conclusion

    The ethical considerations in ADS research are complex and multifaceted. By acknowledging these complexities, engaging in critical self-reflection, and collaborating with communities and stakeholders, applied developmental scientists can strive to conduct research that is both rigorous and ethical, contributing to the well-being of children, adolescents, and families while upholding the highest ethical standards.

    Two Key Domains of Inquiry Within ADS

    The sources and our conversation history point to a multitude of domains explored within Applied Developmental Science (ADS). Two domains that exemplify ADS’s commitment to understanding and improving the lives of children are:

    1. Parenting and Early Child Care and Education

    This domain examines the intricate relationships between parenting, early child care, and children’s development. ADS researchers in this area investigate a range of questions, including:

    • How do parenting behaviors and styles influence children’s cognitive, social, emotional, and behavioral development?
    • What are the effects of different types of child care arrangements (e.g., home-based care, family day care, center-based care) on children’s development?
    • How can we define and measure quality in early care and education settings, and how does quality impact child outcomes?
    • How can interventions and programs be designed to support positive parenting practices and enhance the quality of early care environments?

    This domain grapples with philosophical, political, and scientific controversies. For example, there have been ongoing debates about the relative influence of parents versus peers, the impact of maternal employment on children, and the benefits and drawbacks of different child care models. ADS researchers in this area are committed to addressing these complex issues through rigorous research that considers the interplay of individual differences, family processes, and contextual factors such as cultural norms and social policies [1-4].

    Key features of ADS research in this domain include:

    • Moving beyond simple correlational studies: Early research in this area often oversimplified the relationship between parenting and child outcomes. ADS emphasizes more sophisticated research designs, including longitudinal studies, behavior-genetic analyses, and experimental interventions, to disentangle complex causal relationships [3, 5].
    • Recognizing reciprocal influences: ADS researchers acknowledge the bidirectional nature of parent-child relationships, understanding that children influence parenting behaviors just as parenting shapes child development [2].
    • Considering the broader context: ADS research in this domain examines the influence of contextual factors such as socioeconomic status, neighborhood characteristics, cultural beliefs, and social policies on parenting practices and child care experiences [6, 7].

    2. Developmental Psychopathology

    This domain focuses on understanding the origins, course, and prevention of mental health disorders and behavioral problems in children and adolescents [8, 9]. ADS researchers in this area seek to:

    • Identify risk and protective factors that contribute to the development of psychopathology.
    • Investigate the interplay of biological, psychological, and social factors in the emergence of mental health disorders.
    • Develop and evaluate interventions and prevention programs aimed at promoting mental health and well-being in young people.

    ADS research in developmental psychopathology is characterized by:

    • A developmental perspective: Researchers view psychopathology as a deviation from typical developmental pathways, recognizing that mental health disorders emerge and evolve within a developmental context [9].
    • A multidisciplinary approach: ADS researchers draw upon insights and methods from various disciplines, including developmental psychology, clinical psychology, psychiatry, neuroscience, and sociology [9, 10].
    • A focus on both strengths and vulnerabilities: While acknowledging the importance of understanding risk factors, ADS research also emphasizes identifying and cultivating protective factors and resilience in children and adolescents [11, 12].

    ADS recognizes that developmental psychopathology often overlaps with other domains of inquiry, such as poverty, parenting, and early child care and education. For example, research has shown that poverty can increase the risk of mental health problems in children, while supportive parenting and high-quality early care environments can serve as protective factors [1, 13, 14].

    The sources emphasize that ADS seeks to bridge the gap between research and practice [15, 16]. In both the parenting and early child care domain and the developmental psychopathology domain, ADS researchers collaborate with families, communities, and policymakers to translate research findings into effective interventions, programs, and policies that promote the well-being of children.

    Three Hallmarks of Applied Developmental Science (ADS)

    Based on the sources and our previous conversation, here are three hallmarks of Applied Developmental Science (ADS):

    1. A Commitment to Applying Knowledge to Real-World Issues

    ADS is distinguished by its focus on using scientific knowledge to address practical problems and improve the lives of individuals, families, and communities. This hallmark is rooted in the historical development of the field, which emerged from a desire to apply psychological principles to societal issues. This is reflected in the definition of ADS as “Scholarship for our times” which emphasizes the role developmental science can play in addressing societal challenges. [1, 2]

    This commitment to application is evident in the diverse domains of inquiry within ADS, such as parenting and early child care and education, and developmental psychopathology. [3-5] In these areas, researchers not only seek to understand developmental processes, but also to translate their findings into interventions, programs, and policies that can make a tangible difference in the lives of children and families.

    2. An Interdisciplinary and Collaborative Approach

    ADS recognizes that understanding and addressing complex developmental issues requires drawing upon knowledge and perspectives from multiple disciplines. This hallmark is reflected in the involvement of researchers from various fields, including psychology, sociology, education, public health, and medicine. [6-9]

    ADS encourages collaboration not only among researchers from different disciplines but also between researchers and community stakeholders. This collaborative approach, exemplified by the concept of outreach scholarship, emphasizes partnering with communities, policymakers, and service providers to define research questions, develop interventions, and evaluate outcomes. [10, 11]

    3. A Focus on Contextual Influences and the “Ecology of Human Development”

    ADS emphasizes the importance of understanding developmental processes within the broader context of individuals’ lives. This hallmark is reflected in the adoption of theoretical frameworks such as bioecological theory and developmental contextualism, which highlight the interplay of individual characteristics, family dynamics, community influences, and societal factors. [12, 13]

    This focus on context is evident in the research methods employed by ADS researchers. They often go beyond traditional laboratory-based studies to conduct research in real-world settings, considering the “actual ecology of human development”. [14, 15] This approach allows for a more nuanced understanding of developmental phenomena and the factors that shape individual trajectories.

    Two Key Theoretical Frameworks in Applied Developmental Science (ADS)

    The sources highlight two theoretical frameworks that are particularly influential in shaping the scope and methods of ADS:

    1. Bioecological Theory

    This theory, developed by Urie Bronfenbrenner, emphasizes the interconnectedness of different levels of influence on human development. It postulates that individuals are embedded within a nested system of environments, each of which interacts with and shapes the others. These levels include:

    • Microsystem: The immediate settings in which an individual interacts, such as the family, school, peer group, and neighborhood.
    • Mesosystem: The interconnections between different microsystems. For example, the relationship between a child’s parents and teachers, or the influence of neighborhood safety on a child’s peer interactions.
    • Exosystem: Settings that indirectly influence the individual, such as parents’ workplaces, community resources, or government policies.
    • Macrosystem: The overarching cultural beliefs, values, and societal norms that shape development.
    • Chronosystem: The dimension of time, reflecting both historical changes and individual life transitions that impact development.

    Bioecological theory provides a comprehensive framework for understanding how various factors converge to influence children’s lives. It emphasizes the importance of considering not only individual characteristics but also the broader context in which development occurs. This framework is particularly relevant to ADS, as it underscores the need for interventions and programs that address multiple levels of influence.

    2. Developmental Contextualism

    This theory, advanced by Richard Lerner, builds upon bioecological theory and emphasizes the dynamic interplay between individuals and their contexts. It highlights several key principles:

    • Reciprocal Interactions: Individuals actively shape their environments, just as environments influence individuals. This reciprocal relationship creates a continuous feedback loop that drives development.
    • Plasticity: Individuals are adaptable and capable of change throughout their lives. This plasticity allows for both positive and negative developmental trajectories, depending on the interplay of individual characteristics and contextual influences.
    • Historical Embeddedness: Development is shaped by the historical and cultural context in which it occurs. Social norms, historical events, and cultural beliefs influence the opportunities and constraints individuals face.

    Developmental contextualism provides a framework for understanding how individuals navigate and adapt to their changing contexts. It emphasizes the importance of considering the individual’s agency and capacity for growth, while also acknowledging the powerful influence of the surrounding environment. This theory is central to ADS, as it informs the design of interventions that promote positive adaptation and resilience.

    These theoretical frameworks, along with others not explicitly mentioned in the sources, provide the foundation for ADS’s commitment to understanding and addressing the complex challenges facing children and families. They guide research questions, shape the design of interventions, and inform the development of policies aimed at promoting positive development and well-being.

    Ethical Imperatives in Applied Developmental Science (ADS)

    The sources explain that the ethical landscape of ADS is multifaceted and shaped by the unique characteristics of the field. ADS faces ethical imperatives stemming from its commitment to integrating research and application, its interdisciplinary nature, and its focus on real-world problem-solving. Here are some key ethical imperatives facing ADS:

    1. Balancing the Ethics of Research and Practice

    ADS professionals operate at the intersection of research and practice, requiring them to navigate the ethical principles of both realms. This dual responsibility poses unique challenges:

    • Protecting Research Participants: ADS researchers must adhere to established ethical guidelines for conducting research with human subjects, ensuring informed consent, confidentiality, and minimizing risks to participants. These ethical considerations become particularly complex when working with vulnerable populations such as children or families facing adversity. [1]
    • Maintaining Professional Boundaries: ADS practitioners must adhere to ethical codes governing their professions, such as psychology, social work, or education. This includes maintaining professional boundaries, avoiding conflicts of interest, and prioritizing the well-being of their clients. [1]
    • Navigating Ethical Dilemmas in Applied Settings: The integration of research and practice creates unique ethical dilemmas that traditional ethical guidelines may not fully address. For example, when evaluating the effectiveness of an intervention program, researchers must balance the need for rigorous scientific methodology with the ethical obligation to provide services to those in need. [1]

    2. Ethical Considerations in Outreach Scholarship

    Outreach scholarship, a key hallmark of ADS, involves collaborative partnerships between researchers and communities. This collaborative approach raises distinct ethical imperatives:

    • Ensuring Equitable Partnerships: ADS researchers must strive for equitable partnerships with community stakeholders, respecting their values, perspectives, and expertise. This requires careful attention to power dynamics, ensuring that community voices are genuinely heard and that research benefits all parties involved. [2, 3]
    • Respecting Cultural Diversity: ADS research often involves working with diverse communities, requiring cultural sensitivity and responsiveness. Researchers must be mindful of cultural differences in values, beliefs, and practices, ensuring that research methods and interventions are culturally appropriate and respectful. [4]
    • Sharing Research Findings Responsibly: ADS researchers have an ethical obligation to disseminate their findings in a clear, accurate, and understandable manner to both academic and community audiences. This includes communicating the limitations of research, avoiding overgeneralizations, and acknowledging the complexities of translating research findings into practice. [5]

    3. Addressing Ethical Challenges in Graduate Training and Professional Development

    As ADS emerges as an established discipline, there is a growing need for ethical guidelines and training programs specifically tailored to the field:

    • Developing Ethical Standards for ADS: The interdisciplinary nature of ADS creates challenges in establishing consistent ethical standards. The field needs to develop its own ethical guidelines, drawing upon existing ethical codes from relevant disciplines while addressing the unique ethical challenges of integrating research and practice in applied settings. [6]
    • Incorporating Ethics into Graduate Training: Graduate programs in ADS should provide explicit training in ethical principles and decision-making, preparing future professionals to navigate the ethical complexities of their work. This training should include case studies, discussions of ethical dilemmas, and opportunities to apply ethical principles in real-world settings. [7]
    • Promoting Ongoing Ethical Reflection and Professional Development: ADS professionals need opportunities for ongoing ethical reflection and professional development throughout their careers. This could include continuing education courses, workshops on ethical issues, and peer consultation groups. [8]

    4. The Impact of Historical and Sociopolitical Context on Ethical Considerations

    Ethical considerations in ADS are not static but evolve in response to historical and sociopolitical influences:

    • Addressing Bias and Inequity in Research: ADS researchers must be vigilant in identifying and addressing potential biases in their research, particularly those related to race, ethnicity, gender, socioeconomic status, or other factors that could influence research findings or the application of knowledge. [9]
    • Responding to Emerging Ethical Challenges: As society changes, new ethical challenges emerge. For example, advances in technology raise ethical questions about data privacy and the use of artificial intelligence in developmental interventions. ADS professionals must engage in ongoing dialogue and reflection to address these evolving ethical issues. [4]

    The sources emphasize that the ethical imperatives facing ADS are not merely abstract principles but have concrete implications for the well-being of children and families. The responsible and ethical conduct of research and practice is essential to ensuring that ADS fulfills its mission of using scientific knowledge to promote positive development and create a more just and equitable society. [10]

    Understanding Applied Developmental Science: A Comprehensive Overview

    The sources offer a detailed exploration of Applied Developmental Science (ADS), outlining its historical roots, defining features, key theoretical frameworks, and unique ethical considerations. ADS emerges as a powerful field focused on applying scientific knowledge to improve the lives of children, adolescents, and families.

    Defining ADS

    The sources define ADS as a field that bridges research and application, focusing on translating scientific knowledge into practical solutions for real-world problems. ADS emphasizes a programmatic synthesis of research and applications to describe, explain, intervene in, and provide preventive and enhancing uses of knowledge about human development. [1] This definition highlights several key features of ADS:

    • Direct Implications: ADS research aims to have tangible impacts on the actions of individuals, families, practitioners, and policymakers. [2]
    • Focus on Development: ADS is grounded in an understanding of systematic and successive changes that occur within individuals and families across the lifespan. [2]
    • Scientific Rigor: ADS relies on a range of research methods to collect reliable and objective data that can be used to test theories and evaluate the effectiveness of interventions. [2, 3]
    • Interdisciplinary Collaboration: ADS recognizes the importance of integrating perspectives from various disciplines, including psychology, sociology, education, and public health, to address complex developmental issues. [4]
    • Reciprocal Relationship Between Science and Application: ADS emphasizes a bi-directional flow of knowledge, where scientific research informs interventions, and the evaluation of interventions leads to the refinement of theories and future interventions. [4]

    Historical Evolution of ADS

    The sources trace the historical evolution of ADS, emphasizing that its contemporary emergence represents a return to the field’s original commitment to addressing practical problems.

    • Early Influences: The roots of ADS can be traced back to early pioneers in developmental psychology, such as G. Stanley Hall, who emphasized the importance of studying children in their natural contexts and applying scientific knowledge to societal issues. [5, 6]
    • The Rise and Fall of Grand Theories: The mid-twentieth century saw the dominance of various “grand theories” in psychology, such as psychoanalysis, behaviorism, and Piagetian cognitive theory. While these theories contributed significantly to the field, they also led to fragmentation and a tendency towards “recurring faddism” in research. [7, 8]
    • The Emergence of ADS: In the late twentieth century, ADS emerged as a distinct field, driven by societal challenges such as poverty, the need for early childhood education, and the community mental health movement. This era saw the development of new, integrative theoretical frameworks, such as bioecological theory and developmental contextualism, which provided a more comprehensive understanding of human development. [9, 10]

    Key Theoretical Frameworks in ADS

    As discussed in our conversation, two prominent theoretical frameworks inform ADS research and practice:

    1. Bioecological Theory: Developed by Urie Bronfenbrenner, this theory emphasizes the nested systems of influence that shape individual development, ranging from the immediate microsystem (family, peers, school) to the broader macrosystem (cultural values, societal norms). This framework highlights the interconnectedness of various factors and the importance of considering multiple levels of influence when designing interventions.
    2. Developmental Contextualism: Advanced by Richard Lerner, this theory builds upon bioecological theory and emphasizes the dynamic interplay between individuals and their contexts. It highlights the reciprocal nature of interactions, the plasticity of individuals, and the historical embeddedness of development. This framework underscores the importance of understanding how individuals adapt to their changing environments and the potential for interventions to promote positive development.

    Ethical Imperatives in ADS

    The sources emphasize that ADS professionals face a unique set of ethical challenges stemming from the field’s commitment to integrating research and application, its interdisciplinary nature, and its focus on real-world problem-solving. Key ethical considerations include:

    • Balancing Research Ethics and Practice Ethics: ADS professionals must navigate the ethical principles of both research and practice, ensuring the protection of research participants while adhering to the ethical codes of their respective professions. [11]
    • Navigating Ethical Considerations in Outreach Scholarship: The collaborative nature of outreach scholarship raises ethical issues related to ensuring equitable partnerships with communities, respecting cultural diversity, and responsibly sharing research findings. [12, 13]
    • Addressing Ethical Challenges in Training and Professional Development: As ADS evolves as a discipline, there is a need for specific ethical guidelines and training programs that address the unique challenges faced by applied developmental scientists. [14, 15]
    • Acknowledging the Impact of Historical and Sociopolitical Context: ADS research and practice must be sensitive to historical and sociopolitical influences, actively addressing potential biases and responding to emerging ethical challenges. [16, 17]

    Examples of ADS in Action

    The sources provide specific examples of ADS research and intervention efforts in various domains:

    1. Parenting and Early Child Care: Research in this area examines the interplay between parenting behaviors, child development, and the influence of different child care settings. ADS researchers have shifted from a focus on documenting potential negative effects of non-maternal care to a more nuanced understanding of the factors that contribute to quality care, considering both individual differences in children and the broader context of family and community influences. [18, 19]
    2. Developmental Psychopathology and Developmental Assets: ADS integrates insights from developmental psychopathology, which focuses on understanding the origins and course of maladaptive behaviors, with the developmental assets framework, which emphasizes promoting positive development and resilience. This integration allows for a more comprehensive approach to addressing the needs of children and families, considering both risk factors and protective factors that shape developmental trajectories. [20, 21]
    3. Stress and Coping Paradigm: The sources describe the stress and coping paradigm as a key heuristic for understanding how individuals navigate stressful experiences and the factors that contribute to positive adaptation. This model incorporates elements of both developmental psychopathology and developmental assets, considering the interplay of stressors, coping processes, coping resources, and health outcomes. This framework guides research on interventions aimed at reducing stress, enhancing coping skills, and promoting resilience in children and families. [22, 23]

    The sources conclude that ADS represents a vital and evolving field that draws upon the rich history of developmental psychology while embracing a future-oriented perspective. By integrating scientific rigor with a commitment to addressing real-world problems, ADS holds the potential to significantly enhance the well-being of children, adolescents, and families.

    Chapter 3

    Infant Perception and Cognition

    This text explores the history and definition of Applied Developmental Science (ADS), a field integrating research and practice to improve human development across the lifespan. It traces ADS’s origins to early psychology, highlighting key figures and historical tensions between basic and applied research. The text then details the core principles of ADS, emphasizing its interdisciplinary nature and focus on reciprocal interactions between research and application. Finally, it examines key areas of inquiry within ADS, such as parenting, early childhood education, and developmental psychopathology, and discusses the special methods and ethical considerations involved in this field.

    How do modern techniques assess infant perception and cognition?

    Modern Techniques for Assessing Infant Perception and Cognition

    The sources highlight two primary techniques for assessing infant perception and cognition: visual preference and visual habituation.

    • Visual Preference Paradigm: This technique measures how long infants look at different stimuli presented simultaneously. This allows researchers to determine which stimulus an infant prefers, suggesting they can discriminate between the stimuli. Researchers have used this paradigm to study visual acuity, pattern perception, complexity preferences, and face perception in infants.
    • Infant Visual Habituation Paradigm: This technique involves repeatedly presenting a stimulus until an infant’s looking time decreases, indicating habituation. A novel stimulus is then introduced, and researchers measure whether the infant dishabituates (looks longer), indicating they can differentiate between the familiar and novel stimuli. This method has been widely used to study various aspects of infant perception and cognition, including attention, memory, language acquisition, object knowledge, categorization, and concept formation.

    Beyond Visual Preference and Habituation

    The sources mention several other techniques for studying infant perception and cognition, including:

    • Operant Conditioning: Similar to visual habituation, this technique conditions infants to respond to a specific stimulus. Researchers then present novel stimuli that systematically vary from the conditioned stimulus. By observing whether the infant’s response generalizes to the novel stimuli, researchers can assess their discrimination abilities. Operant conditioning has been used to study infant speech perception.
    • Physiological Indicators: Measures such as heart rate and cortical evoked potentials can be used to study infant perception and attention. For instance, researchers have observed changes in heart rate in newborn infants in response to auditory and olfactory stimulation.
    • Active Paradigms: These techniques involve infants actively engaging with their environment, such as crawling, walking, or reaching. Observing these actions can provide insights into the relationship between perception, action, and cognition.

    Relating Techniques and Theoretical Frameworks

    It’s important to note that the sources emphasize that many of these techniques are related, either procedurally or logically, to the visual preference and habituation paradigms. Furthermore, the sources underscore the influence of different theoretical perspectives in driving research on infant perception and cognition. These perspectives, such as Piagetian theory, Gibson’s Ecological Theory, Dynamical Systems, Nativism, Connectionist Modeling, Cognitive Neuroscience, and Information Processing, provide frameworks for understanding and interpreting the data gathered from these techniques.

    For example, the Information Processing approach emphasizes how infants process information and how this changes with age. The observation that infants transition from processing images piecemeal to holistically might explain why they look longer at complex stimuli when they are younger. This transition could also explain why infants between 4-7 months of age who show shorter looking times to complex visual patterns score higher on IQ tests later in life.

    How do Piagetian and Gibsonian theories differ in their emphasis?

    Differences in Emphasis between Piagetian and Gibsonian Theories

    Piagetian theory emphasizes the infant’s active role in constructing an understanding of the world through interactions with the environment. In this view, the infant is seen as a motivated learner who uses assimilation and accommodation to adapt to new information. Development is viewed as a stage-like and discontinuous process, with qualitative shifts in cognitive abilities occurring at specific ages.

    Gibson’s Ecological Theory, on the other hand, places greater emphasis on the environment and the infant’s ability to directly perceive and extract meaningful information from it. This theory highlights the importance of affordances, which are the ways an environment can be acted upon, and differentiation, which is the process of parsing out invariant information.

    Here’s a breakdown of the key differences:

    • Focus:
      • Piaget: Internal cognitive structures and the infant’s active construction of knowledge through interaction.
      • Gibson: The environment and the infant’s ability to directly perceive affordances and invariant information.
    • Role of the Infant:
      • Piaget: Active learner who constructs knowledge through exploration and manipulation of objects.
      • Gibson: Perceiver who detects and extracts information from the environment to guide action.
    • Mechanism of Development:
      • Piaget: Assimilation and accommodation, leading to stage-like, discontinuous changes.
      • Gibson: Differentiation of invariant information, leading to a more continuous process of perceptual learning.

    The Role of Action

    Both theories acknowledge the importance of action in development, but their views on its role differ. For Piaget, action is primarily a means for the infant to explore and learn about the properties of objects and the world. For Gibson, action is more tightly coupled with perception. Infants’ actions reveal their understanding of affordances, and their perception guides their actions.

    Illustrative Examples

    The sources provide examples that illustrate these differences:

    • Object Permanence: Piaget focused on the infant’s developing ability to search for hidden objects, interpreting this as a sign of understanding that objects continue to exist even when out of sight. Gibsonian researchers, like those who conducted the “visual cliff” experiment, investigated how infants perceive depth and the affordances of different surfaces for locomotion.
    • Slope Perception: Gibsonian researchers studied how infants’ perception of slopes and their affordances for crawling and walking changes with experience, suggesting a close link between perception and action.

    Contrasting Views on Innateness

    The sources do not explicitly address whether Gibsonian theory shares Piagetian theory’s emphasis on interaction with the environment as the driver of development or if Gibsonian theory, like Nativism, proposes infants come equipped with some core knowledge about the world. It would be helpful to consult additional resources to clarify Gibson’s perspective on the role of innate factors in development.

    Summary

    In essence, Piagetian theory centers on the internal processes of cognitive development, highlighting the infant’s role as a constructor of knowledge. Gibson’s Ecological Theory shifts the focus to the environment, emphasizing the infant’s ability to directly perceive and utilize information from the surroundings to guide action.

    An Overview of Infant Perception

    The sources provide a comprehensive look at infant perception, focusing on visual perception and cognition. They emphasize that infants are not passive receivers of information, but actively engage with their environment to learn and understand the world around them.

    Theoretical Perspectives

    The sources discuss various theoretical perspectives that have influenced research in this field:

    • Piagetian Theory: Piaget posited that infants actively construct their knowledge through interactions with the environment, going through distinct stages of cognitive development.
    • Gibson’s Ecological Theory: Gibson emphasized the importance of the environment and the infant’s ability to directly perceive affordances—the ways an environment can be acted upon.
    • Information Processing: This perspective focuses on how infants process information and how those processes develop over time.

    Perceptual Abilities

    The sources highlight key areas of infant perception, demonstrating that infants possess remarkable abilities from a very early age:

    • Form Perception: Research shows a developmental progression in how infants perceive forms. Newborns may initially respond to simple features like contours, while older infants demonstrate the ability to process shapes holistically, recognizing them despite changes in orientation.
    • Color Perception: Studies suggest that infants develop color vision similar to that of adults within the first few months of life. They also demonstrate the capacity to categorize colors, grouping similar hues together.
    • Perceptual Constancy: Infants exhibit size and shape constancy from birth or shortly thereafter, suggesting they can perceive the unchanging properties of objects even when their retinal images change due to distance or orientation. This implies an early sensitivity to the relationships between features, a key concept in information processing.
    • Object Perception: A significant body of research examines how infants understand objects, particularly the concept of object permanence (the awareness that objects continue to exist even when hidden). Studies reveal a developmental progression, with infants gradually developing the ability to track hidden objects and understand their properties, like solidity.

    Methodologies

    The sources describe modern techniques used to assess infant perception and cognition:

    • Visual Preference Paradigm: Researchers measure infants’ looking time to different stimuli, revealing their preferences and ability to discriminate.
    • Infant Visual Habituation Paradigm: This method involves repeatedly presenting a stimulus until the infant habituates (decreased looking time). The introduction of a novel stimulus allows researchers to assess if the infant dishabituates, indicating recognition of the difference.
    • Operant Conditioning: This technique conditions infants to respond to a stimulus, and then tests their generalization to novel stimuli.
    • Physiological Measures: Heart rate and brain activity can provide insights into infant perception.
    • Active Paradigms: Observing infants’ actions like crawling, walking, or reaching can illuminate the link between perception, action, and cognition.

    Key Findings

    The sources emphasize the following key findings about infant perception:

    • Active Engagement: Infants are active learners, not passive receivers of information.
    • Developmental Progression: Infant perception develops over time, moving from processing simple features to more complex and holistic representations.
    • Relationship Processing: The ability to understand relationships between features (e.g., size and distance) is crucial for perceptual development, as seen in the development of perceptual constancy.
    • Individual Differences: Research has revealed individual differences in infant perception, particularly in measures of habituation and novelty preference, which can predict later cognitive abilities.

    Information Processing Perspective

    The information processing perspective provides a valuable framework for understanding many of the findings in infant perception research. The sources propose six propositions that characterize this perspective:

    1. Perceptual-cognitive development follows domain-general information-processing principles.
    2. Information can be processed at different levels of organization.
    3. Higher (more holistic) levels are defined by relationships among lower (parts) levels.
    4. Development involves progressing to higher levels.
    5. There is a bias to initiate processing at the highest level available.
    6. If information overload occurs, the optimal strategy is to fall back to a lower level of processing.

    This perspective highlights the hierarchical nature of development, with infants gradually acquiring the ability to process increasingly complex relationships and representations. It also offers insights into individual differences, suggesting that infants who can process information more efficiently and holistically may demonstrate advanced cognitive abilities later in life.

    Areas for Further Inquiry

    The sources focus primarily on visual perception. Further research is needed to explore other sensory modalities, such as auditory and tactile perception, as well as the integration of these senses. Additionally, continued investigation into the neural underpinnings of infant perception, using techniques like EEG and ERP, will provide a more comprehensive understanding of this dynamic field.

    Understanding Infant Cognition

    While our previous conversation focused on infant perception, the sources also provide valuable insights into infant cognition, which encompasses higher-level mental processes like understanding objects, categorizing information, and forming concepts. The information provided emphasizes the remarkable cognitive abilities present in infants from a very young age and explores how these abilities evolve throughout the first year of life.

    Object Permanence: A Central Concept

    A cornerstone of infant cognition is object permanence, the understanding that objects continue to exist even when hidden from view. This concept, extensively studied by Piaget, is seen as a key indicator of infants’ developing understanding of the world [1, p. 95].

    • Piaget’s Stages of Object Permanence: Piaget proposed a six-stage sequence for the development of object permanence, starting from reflexive interactions with the world (Stage 1) to using mental representations for problem-solving (Stage 6) [1, pp. 38-39]. He suggested that infants gradually achieve object permanence through these stages, marked by milestones like retrieving partially hidden objects (Stage 3), retrieving fully hidden objects (Stage 4), and understanding invisible displacements (Stage 6) [1, pp. 96-99].
    • Challenges to Piagetian Theory: While Piaget’s work provided a foundational framework, recent research has questioned some of his conclusions about the timing and nature of object permanence development. Some researchers argue that infants may possess a more sophisticated understanding of object permanence earlier than Piaget suggested.
      • Early Competence Arguments: Studies using methods like habituation and looking time paradigms have suggested that infants as young as 3.5 months may understand that hidden objects continue to exist [1, pp. 120-123]. These studies typically involve showing infants possible and impossible events involving hidden objects. The finding that infants look longer at impossible events is interpreted as evidence that they understand the object’s continued existence even when it is out of sight.
      • Alternative Explanations: However, the sources also present alternative interpretations for these findings. Some researchers suggest that the longer looking times at impossible events may be due to factors like familiarity preference rather than a true understanding of object permanence [1, pp. 126-127].
      • Means-End Debate: Another debate centers around whether younger infants’ failure to search for hidden objects is due to a lack of understanding about object permanence or difficulties with means-end coordination (the ability to plan and execute actions to achieve a goal) [1, p. 128]. The sources cite evidence suggesting that infants may not have a means-end deficit, further supporting the idea that their failure to search for hidden objects stems from an incomplete understanding of object permanence [1, pp. 129-130].

    The debate surrounding object permanence highlights the complexity of studying infant cognition and the need for careful interpretation of research findings.

    The Development of Categorization Skills

    Beyond object permanence, the sources discuss infant categorization, a crucial cognitive skill that enables infants to organize their experiences and make sense of the world around them [1, p. 143]. Categorization involves grouping objects or events based on shared features or characteristics, allowing infants to treat similar things as belonging together even if they differ in specific details.

    • Early Categorization Abilities: The sources present evidence that infants display categorization skills from a very early age. For example, studies have shown that infants can distinguish between categories like cats and dogs, animals and furniture, and even adult gender categories in the first few months of life [1, p. 149]. Some researchers even suggest that perceptual constancies, like size and shape constancy, can be considered a form of categorization, indicating the presence of this ability from birth or shortly thereafter [1, p. 150].
    • The Content of Infant Categories: A key question in the study of infant categorization is the content of these early categories.
      • Global vs. Basic Level Debate: While traditional views suggested that infants initially form basic-level categories (like “dog” or “chair”) and later develop superordinate or global categories (like “animal” or “furniture”), more recent research has challenged this notion [1, p. 153]. Some studies indicate that infants may actually respond to global categories earlier than basic-level categories, potentially reflecting an initial sensitivity to broader distinctions in the environment.
      • Perceptual vs. Conceptual Categorization: Another debate revolves around whether infant categories are based on perceptual features or more abstract conceptual understandings [1, pp. 154-155]. Some researchers propose a continuum between perceptual and conceptual categorization, with infants gradually developing more abstract categories as they gain experience and cognitive maturity.
    • Information Processing and Categorization: The sources emphasize the role of information processing in explaining the development of categorization skills [1, p. 156].
      • Shift from Features to Correlations: As infants mature, their categorization abilities shift from focusing on individual features to recognizing correlations among features. For example, younger infants may categorize animals based on simple features like legs or eyes, while older infants begin to attend to the relationships between these features and form more sophisticated categories.
      • Role of Function: The increasing salience of functional information (what an object does) also contributes to the development of more complex and abstract categories. For example, studies have shown that older infants can use functional information to categorize objects, indicating a shift towards a more conceptual understanding of categories.

    Exploring the Relationship Between Perception and Cognition

    The sources highlight the interconnectedness of infant perception and cognition, emphasizing that these processes work together to shape infants’ understanding of the world. The development of perceptual abilities, such as form perception, color perception, and perceptual constancies, provides a foundation for the emergence of more complex cognitive skills like object permanence and categorization.

    Furthermore, the information processing approach, which focuses on how infants process and organize information, offers a framework for understanding both perceptual and cognitive development. The sources emphasize the hierarchical nature of information processing, suggesting that infants progress from simpler to more complex levels of processing as they mature. This progression is evident in the shift from processing individual features to recognizing correlations among features and attending to functional information. This developmental trajectory highlights how perceptual experiences contribute to the construction of cognitive understanding.

    Exploring Theoretical Frameworks of Infant Perception and Cognition

    The sources present a variety of theoretical perspectives that have shaped research on infant perception and cognition. These frameworks offer different lenses through which to understand the remarkable capabilities of infants and how their perceptual and cognitive abilities develop.

    1. The Enduring Influence of Piagetian Theory

    Piaget’s constructivist theory has had a profound and lasting impact on the field of infant cognition, particularly in understanding object permanence [1, pp. 35-36].

    • Key Tenets of Piagetian Theory:
      • Active Learning: Piaget viewed infants as active learners who construct their understanding of the world through interactions with their environment [1, p. 37].
      • Stages of Development: He proposed that development unfolds in a stage-like and discontinuous manner, with infants progressing through distinct stages marked by qualitative shifts in their cognitive abilities [1, p. 37].
      • Assimilation and Accommodation: Piaget posited that cognitive development occurs through the processes of assimilation (integrating new information into existing schemas) and accommodation (modifying existing schemas to fit new experiences) [1, p. 37].
    • Piaget’s Legacy and Contemporary Critiques:
      • While many researchers embrace Piaget’s idea of the active child, his views on the discontinuity of development and the specific timing of cognitive milestones have been challenged by more recent findings [1, p. 39].
      • Some contemporary perspectives, like information processing and connectionist modeling, share Piaget’s constructivist stance but propose more gradual and continuous developmental trajectories [1, p. 40].

    2. Gibson’s Ecological Approach: Emphasizing the Environment

    In contrast to Piaget’s focus on the developing mind, Gibson’s ecological theory highlights the role of the environment in shaping infant perception [1, p. 42].

    • Affordances and Differentiation:
      • Gibson argued that infants are innately driven to explore and understand the affordances of their environment—that is, the possibilities for action that objects and surfaces offer [1, p. 42].
      • Through active exploration, infants learn to differentiate invariant features of the environment that provide meaningful information for perception and action [1, p. 43].
    • Perception and Action as Intimately Linked:
      • Gibson’s theory emphasizes the interdependence of perception and action, suggesting that infants’ perceptual experiences guide their actions, and their actions, in turn, shape their perceptions [1, p. 43].
      • This dynamic interplay between perception and action is exemplified in classic studies like the visual cliff experiment, where infants’ avoidance of the “cliff” demonstrates their developing understanding of depth and its implications for locomotion [1, p. 44].

    3. Dynamical Systems: Viewing Development as Self-Organization

    Dynamical systems theory offers a unique perspective on infant development, emphasizing self-organization and the emergence of complex behaviors from the interaction of multiple components [1, p. 45].

    • Non-Linearity and Interacting Systems:
      • This framework views development as a non-linear process, meaning that small changes in one component can have significant and unpredictable effects on the overall system [1, p. 46].
      • It emphasizes the role of interacting systems, including neural, perceptual, motor, and environmental factors, in shaping developmental outcomes.
    • Applying Dynamical Systems to Motor and Cognitive Development:
      • Dynamical systems theory has been particularly successful in explaining motor development, such as the emergence of walking, but its proponents are increasingly applying it to understanding perceptual and cognitive development as well [1, p. 46].

    4. Nativism: The Role of Innate Knowledge

    The nativist perspective, championed by researchers like Spelke and Baillargeon, posits that infants possess innate knowledge structures, or core knowledge, that guide their understanding of the world [1, p. 47].

    • Core Knowledge and Early Competence:
      • Nativists argue that infants are born with an understanding of fundamental concepts like object permanence, solidity, number, and causality [1, pp. 47-48].
      • They cite evidence from studies using habituation and looking-time paradigms, suggesting that infants demonstrate an understanding of these concepts much earlier than Piaget proposed.
    • Controversies and Ongoing Debates:
      • The nativist perspective has sparked considerable debate, with critics questioning the interpretations of research findings and the nature of the proposed innate knowledge [1, p. 49].
      • Some researchers argue that seemingly sophisticated cognitive abilities in infants may be explained by simpler perceptual mechanisms rather than innate knowledge structures.

    5. Connectionist Modeling: A Computational Approach to Development

    Connectionist modeling, a computational approach inspired by the structure and functioning of the brain, offers an alternative to the nativist perspective [1, p. 50].

    • Networks, Connections, and Learning Rules:
      • Connectionist models consist of interconnected networks of units, analogous to neurons in the brain. These networks learn and adapt through experience, guided by specific learning rules [1, p. 52].
    • Challenging Nativist Assumptions:
      • Connectionists reject the notion of innate knowledge structures, arguing that infants’ cognitive abilities emerge from the interaction between their experiences and the learning mechanisms inherent in their neural networks [1, p. 51].
      • Connectionist models have been developed to simulate a range of infant cognitive abilities, including categorization, object permanence, and speech perception, demonstrating that complex behaviors can arise from relatively simple learning mechanisms.

    6. Cognitive Neuroscience: Linking Brain and Behavior

    Cognitive neuroscience aims to understand the neural underpinnings of cognitive development, bridging the gap between brain and behavior [1, p. 54].

    • Measuring Brain Activity in Infants:
      • Researchers use techniques like EEG (electroencephalography) and ERP (event-related potentials) to measure brain activity in infants, providing insights into the neural processes underlying perception and cognition [1, p. 56].
    • Relating Brain Development to Cognitive Change:
      • Cognitive neuroscientists seek to establish connections between brain development, as measured by these techniques, and the emergence of specific cognitive abilities. This approach offers a promising avenue for understanding the biological mechanisms that contribute to infant cognitive development.

    7. Information Processing: A Focus on Mental Processes

    The information processing approach focuses on the mental processes involved in perception and cognition, such as attention, memory, and problem-solving [1, p. 56].

    • Hierarchical Processing and Developmental Progressions:
      • This framework emphasizes the hierarchical nature of information processing, suggesting that infants progress from processing simple features to recognizing relationships and forming integrated representations [1, p. 57].
      • It highlights developmental progressions in information processing abilities, such as the shift from piecemeal to holistic processing, which have been linked to individual differences in cognitive development and later intelligence.

    Integrating Perspectives for a Comprehensive Understanding

    The various theoretical perspectives discussed in the sources offer complementary viewpoints on infant perception and cognition. Each framework provides valuable insights, and their integration offers a more comprehensive understanding of the complex interplay of factors that shape infants’ developing minds. The information processing approach, with its focus on mental processes and developmental progressions, appears to offer a particularly useful lens for integrating findings from various areas of infant research and bridging the gap between basic and applied research [1, pp. 199-200].

    Unpacking Object Permanence: A Cornerstone of Infant Cognitive Development

    The sources explore object permanence as a crucial concept in understanding infants’ developing cognitive abilities. Object permanence refers to the understanding that objects continue to exist even when they are hidden from view. While often associated with a specific milestone around 8 or 9 months of age, object permanence is a complex developmental process that unfolds over the first two years of life, as Piaget’s research suggests [1, pp. 95-96].

    Piaget’s Stages of Object Permanence: A Gradual Unveiling

    Piaget’s observations of infants’ interactions with hidden objects led him to propose a series of stages that mark the development of object permanence [1, pp. 96-99]:

    • Stage 3 (1.5 to 4-5 months): Infants show an awareness of partially hidden objects, attempting to retrieve objects that are partly covered but not fully concealed. This suggests a nascent understanding of object persistence even in the absence of complete visual information.
    • Stage 4 (9 to 12 months): The hallmark of this stage is the ability to retrieve completely hidden objects. Infants can successfully search for an object that has been fully covered, indicating a more solid grasp of object permanence. However, they still exhibit the A-not-B error, persistently searching for an object in the initial hiding location (A) even after witnessing it being moved to a new location (B).
    • Stage 5 (12 to 18 months): Infants overcome the A-not-B error, successfully retrieving objects hidden in multiple locations. However, they are still challenged by invisible displacements, struggling to track an object that has been hidden within a container before being moved to a new location.
    • Stage 6 (18 to 24 months): Infants demonstrate a complete understanding of object permanence, successfully searching for objects hidden through invisible displacements. They can now mentally represent the object’s movements and infer its final location, even without continuous visual access.

    Challenging Piaget: Evidence of Early Competence

    While Piaget’s observations provided a foundational framework for understanding object permanence, subsequent research has suggested that infants may possess a more sophisticated understanding of object persistence at an earlier age than Piaget proposed.

    • Violation-of-Expectation Paradigms: Studies employing violation-of-expectation paradigms, such as those by Baillargeon, have presented evidence that infants as young as 3.5 months of age exhibit an understanding of object permanence [1, pp. 120-123]. In these studies, infants look longer at events that violate their expectations about the behavior of hidden objects, suggesting that they have some mental representation of the object’s continued existence.
    • Object Unity and Individuation: Research on object unity, as exemplified by Kellman and Spelke’s study, suggests that infants as young as 4 months of age can perceive partially occluded objects as complete, unified entities [1, pp. 99-101]. Similarly, studies on object individuation have shown that infants can distinguish between separate objects based on features like shape, size, texture, and color, with the ability to use different features for individuation developing over time [1, pp. 104-112].

    Reconciling Discrepancies: Perceptual Mechanisms and Task Demands

    The apparent discrepancy between Piaget’s observations and the findings from violation-of-expectation paradigms has sparked debate and led to attempts to reconcile the different results.

    • Means-End Deficit Hypothesis: One proposed explanation is that younger infants may understand object permanence but lack the means-end skills necessary to successfully retrieve hidden objects in traditional Piagetian tasks [1, p. 128]. This hypothesis suggests that infants struggle with coordinating the actions needed to uncover the object and then reach for it.
    • Alternative Explanations: Recent research has challenged the means-end deficit hypothesis, finding that infants do not exhibit the same reaching difficulties when objects are hidden behind transparent barriers [1, p. 129]. This suggests that the infants’ failure to search for hidden objects may be due to a lack of understanding about the object’s continued existence rather than a motor or planning deficit.
    • Perceptual Explanations: Researchers have also proposed alternative, perceptual explanations for the findings from violation-of-expectation paradigms [1, pp. 116-117, 125-126]. They argue that infants’ looking patterns may be driven by differences in perceptual features of the events rather than an understanding of object permanence. For example, infants may be attending to changes in the amount of movement or the presence of other visual cues rather than the impossibility of an object disappearing.

    Object Permanence Within an Information Processing Framework

    The development of object permanence can be viewed through the lens of the information processing approach, which emphasizes the hierarchical nature of cognitive development and the gradual progression from processing simple features to understanding complex relationships.

    • Building Blocks of Object Knowledge: From this perspective, the early abilities to perceive form, color, constancies, object unity, and individuation can be seen as building blocks that lay the foundation for a more sophisticated understanding of object permanence [1, pp. 92, 112-113].
    • Progression to Relational Understanding: As infants develop, they move from processing individual features of objects to understanding the relationships between objects, such as solidity and causality [1, p. 118]. This progression toward relational understanding is essential for fully grasping the concept of object permanence, which requires appreciating the object’s continued existence even when it is no longer directly perceived.

    The sources highlight the importance of considering multiple perspectives and interpretations when examining object permanence in infants. While Piaget’s stage-based framework provides a valuable starting point, further research using diverse methodologies and theoretical frameworks is needed to disentangle the complex interplay of perceptual, motor, and cognitive factors that contribute to infants’ developing understanding of the enduring nature of objects.

    Examining Individual Differences in Infant Perception and Cognition

    While much research in infant perception and cognition has focused on describing average developmental trajectories, the sources also highlight the importance of understanding individual differences in infants’ abilities. These differences can provide insights into the factors that contribute to variations in development and potentially inform interventions for infants at risk for developmental delays.

    Preterm vs. Full-Term Infants: Disentangling Maturation and Experience

    The sources discuss research comparing the performance of preterm and full-term infants on tasks assessing perception and cognition [1, pp. 166-176].

    • Conceptional Age: Some studies have shown that when preterm and full-term infants are equated for conceptional age (gestational age plus age since birth), differences in performance disappear, suggesting that maturation plays a significant role in these abilities [1, pp. 167-168]. For example, both preterm and full-term infants demonstrate a preference for novelty at a similar conceptional age, despite differences in their chronological age.
    • Risk Factors and Social Class: However, other research has found persistent differences between preterm and full-term infants even when controlling for conceptional age, highlighting the potential influence of factors like medical complications, social class, and parental care [1, pp. 169-174]. For instance, studies have reported that lower-class infants, regardless of prematurity, may perform differently on certain tasks compared to middle-class infants. These findings underscore the complex interplay of biological and environmental factors in shaping individual differences.
    • Information Processing Styles: Differences between preterm and full-term infants may also extend beyond overall performance to their specific information processing styles [1, p. 175]. Research suggests that full-term infants may be more adept at processing configurations or wholes, while preterm infants may rely more on processing individual components. This distinction could reflect differences in attentional abilities or the efficiency of integrating information from different sources.

    Infants with Established Risk Conditions: Understanding Specific Challenges

    The sources also discuss studies examining individual differences in infants with established risk conditions, such as Down’s syndrome, cerebral palsy, and spina bifida [1, pp. 176-179].

    • Habituation and Categorization: These studies have found that infants with established risk conditions often exhibit delays in habituation and novelty preference, suggesting potential challenges in attention, memory, or information processing [1, p. 177]. For example, Down’s syndrome infants may have difficulty habituating to multiple, distinct objects, while infants with cerebral palsy may struggle with categorization despite showing habituation. These findings highlight the importance of understanding the specific cognitive challenges associated with different risk conditions to develop targeted interventions.

    Predictive Validity of Early Measures: Linking Infancy to Later Development

    The sources emphasize the significant correlations found between measures of infant habituation, novelty preference, and later intelligence [1, pp. 181-190].

    • Information Processing Measures: Studies have consistently reported moderate to strong correlations between early information processing measures and later IQ scores, suggesting that these infant tasks tap into fundamental cognitive processes that contribute to later intellectual abilities [1, p. 183]. This predictive validity stands in contrast to the poor long-term predictive value of traditional standardized infant tests, highlighting the potential utility of these information processing measures for identifying infants at risk for developmental delays and informing early intervention efforts.
    • Potential Mechanisms: Several explanations have been proposed to account for these correlations, with a focus on differences in encoding, processing speed, or memory capacity [1, p. 187]. The processing speed hypothesis, for example, suggests that infants who can process information more quickly may have an advantage in learning and problem-solving, leading to higher IQ scores later in life. However, further research is needed to fully understand the underlying mechanisms linking these early measures to later cognitive outcomes.
    • Information Processing Propositions: The sources offer an information processing framework that can be used to interpret individual differences in habituation and novelty preference [1, pp. 191-199]. This framework emphasizes the hierarchical nature of development and the transition from piecemeal to holistic processing. For example, infants who transition to holistic processing earlier may appear to process information more quickly and exhibit shorter looking times, leading to higher scores on novelty preference tasks and stronger correlations with later IQ. This perspective underscores the importance of considering developmental changes in information processing when interpreting individual differences.

    Conclusion: Embracing Complexity and Individuality

    The study of individual differences in infant perception and cognition is crucial for understanding the diverse pathways of development and informing interventions for infants at risk. The sources demonstrate the importance of considering factors like prematurity, risk conditions, social class, and developmental changes in information processing when examining individual variability. By embracing this complexity and acknowledging the individuality of each infant’s developmental journey, researchers and clinicians can work towards providing the most effective support for all infants to reach their full potential.

    Understanding Infant Perception: The Visual Preference Paradigm

    The visual preference paradigm is a foundational method in infant perception research, offering a simple yet powerful tool for understanding how infants see and make sense of the world [1, pp. 20-21]. This paradigm capitalizes on infants’ natural tendencies to look longer at certain stimuli, providing a window into their visual preferences and discriminatory abilities.

    Here’s how it works:

    • Presenting Stimuli: Researchers present two stimuli simultaneously to the infant, typically within a controlled testing environment [1, p. 18]. These stimuli can vary in numerous ways, including complexity, pattern, color, shape, or even social cues like faces.
    • Measuring Looking Time: The core measurement in this paradigm is the infant’s looking time, specifically the duration of their gaze directed at each stimulus [1, p. 19]. Researchers meticulously record how long infants fixate on each stimulus, often using specialized equipment or trained observers.
    • Inferring Preferences and Discrimination: A longer looking time toward one stimulus over the other suggests two key insights [1, p. 21]:
      • Preference: Infants exhibit a preference for that particular stimulus, suggesting that they find it more visually engaging or interesting.
      • Discrimination: Infants can discriminate between the two stimuli, indicating their ability to perceive differences in their visual features.

    Advantages and Applications:

    The visual preference paradigm has several advantages that have contributed to its widespread use in infant research:

    • Simplicity and Cost-Effectiveness: This method is relatively simple to implement and doesn’t require complex or expensive equipment, making it accessible to researchers studying diverse aspects of infant perception.
    • Reliability and Objectivity: Measuring looking time offers a relatively objective and reliable measure of infant behavior, reducing the reliance on subjective interpretations of more complex actions.
    • Systematic Manipulation: Researchers can systematically manipulate the features of the stimuli presented, allowing for controlled experiments to isolate specific visual properties that infants prefer or discriminate between.
    • Developmental Comparisons: By testing infants of different ages, researchers can track developmental changes in visual preferences, shedding light on how perceptual abilities mature over time.

    Examples of Applications:

    The visual preference paradigm has been employed to study a wide array of perceptual phenomena in infants, including:

    • Visual Acuity: By presenting stimuli with varying levels of detail, researchers can determine the smallest patterns or contrasts that infants can detect, providing insights into the development of their visual sharpness.
    • Pattern Perception: Infants’ preference for more complex patterns over simpler ones reveals their early sensitivity to visual information and their tendency to seek out stimulating visual input.
    • Face Perception: This paradigm has been pivotal in studying infants’ fascination with faces. Researchers have found that even newborns exhibit a preference for face-like configurations over other patterns, suggesting an early predisposition for processing social information.

    Beyond Simple Preferences:

    The visual preference paradigm serves as a stepping stone for more complex investigations of infant perception. It forms the basis for the visual habituation paradigm, which allows researchers to explore infants’ memory and their ability to discriminate between stimuli even in the absence of an initial preference. The two paradigms, used in conjunction, offer a comprehensive toolkit for uncovering the intricate workings of infant visual perception.

    How do nativist and connectionist perspectives on infant cognition differ?

    Contrasting Views of Innateness: Nativist and Connectionist Perspectives on Infant Cognition

    The sources describe two distinct theoretical perspectives on infant cognition that fundamentally differ in their assumptions about the origins of cognitive abilities: nativism and connectionism. These perspectives offer contrasting views on the role of innate knowledge structures versus the influence of experience and learning in shaping the developing mind.

    Nativism: The Case for Core Knowledge

    Nativists, such as Spelke, propose that infants enter the world equipped with innate knowledge structures or “core knowledge” that provide a foundation for understanding objects, events, and relationships [1, p. 47]. This core knowledge is believed to be domain-specific, encompassing concepts like:

    • Object Permanence: An understanding that objects continue to exist even when hidden from view.
    • Object Solidity: The knowledge that solid objects cannot pass through one another.
    • Number Concepts: A basic understanding of numerical quantities.
    • Physical Causality: An appreciation of cause-and-effect relationships between physical events.

    Nativists argue that these innate knowledge structures are essential for infants to make sense of their environment from the earliest stages of development. They point to research findings, particularly those using violation-of-expectation paradigms, which suggest that infants exhibit surprisingly sophisticated understanding of these concepts even at very young ages [1, pp. 47-49].

    Connectionism: Emergent Cognition Through Experience and Learning

    Connectionism offers a starkly different perspective, rejecting the notion of pre-wired, domain-specific knowledge structures. Instead, connectionists emphasize the role of experience and learning in shaping the developing cognitive system [1, p. 51]. They draw inspiration from the structure of the brain and computerized neural networks, proposing that:

    • Interconnected Networks: Cognition arises from the interactions within complex networks of interconnected units, analogous to neurons in the brain.
    • Learning Through Experience: These networks are not pre-programmed with specific knowledge; instead, they learn and adapt through experience, modifying their connections based on the input they receive from the environment.
    • Emergent Properties: Cognitive abilities, including seemingly innate concepts, are not pre-existing but rather emerge gradually through the dynamic interplay of experience and the network’s learning mechanisms.

    Connectionists challenge the notion that complex cognitive abilities must be innately specified. They argue that through exposure to the statistical regularities of the environment and the application of nonlinear learning rules, connectionist models can simulate the development of cognitive abilities that appear remarkably similar to those observed in infants [1, pp. 52-54].

    Key Differences Between Nativist and Connectionist Perspectives:

    • Origin of Knowledge: Nativists attribute cognitive abilities to innate, domain-specific knowledge structures, while connectionists emphasize the role of experience and learning in shaping cognitive systems that start with minimal pre-wiring.
    • Nature of Representations: Nativists often posit symbolic, rule-based representations underlying core knowledge, while connectionists propose distributed representations within interconnected networks that capture the statistical structure of the environment.
    • Developmental Trajectory: Nativists suggest a developmental process that involves the unfolding or refinement of pre-existing knowledge, while connectionists emphasize a more constructive and emergent developmental process driven by experience.
    • Role of the Environment: While both perspectives acknowledge the role of the environment, nativists often focus on how the environment triggers or activates innate knowledge, while connectionists emphasize how the environment shapes and modifies the cognitive system through learning.

    Implications for Understanding Infant Cognition:

    The contrasting views of nativist and connectionist perspectives have significant implications for how we understand the development of infant cognition. The debate between these perspectives continues to shape research directions and influence the interpretation of empirical findings.

    Nativist approaches often focus on identifying the building blocks of cognition and demonstrating the early emergence of seemingly complex cognitive abilities. Connectionist approaches, on the other hand, prioritize understanding the mechanisms of learning and demonstrating how experience can shape cognitive systems to exhibit sophisticated behavior.

    The sources highlight the challenges posed by both perspectives:

    • Nativism: Critics of nativism question whether attributing innate knowledge structures provides a true explanation for infant cognitive abilities or simply relabels the phenomena to be explained [1, p. 49].
    • Connectionism: Challenges for connectionism include demonstrating that their models can capture the full range of human cognitive abilities and addressing concerns about the plausibility of the learning mechanisms they propose [1, p. 54].

    By considering both nativist and connectionist perspectives, researchers can gain a more nuanced understanding of the complex interplay of innate biases, environmental input, and learning mechanisms in shaping the remarkable cognitive abilities of infants.

    Explain the “A not B error” in object permanence.

    Unpacking the “A not B Error”: A Developmental Puzzle in Object Permanence

    The “A not B error” is a classic phenomenon observed in infants during the development of object permanence, specifically during Piaget’s Stage 4 (around 9 to 12 months of age) [1, p. 97]. It reveals a fascinating limitation in infants’ understanding of the independent existence and location of hidden objects.

    Here’s the setup for the classic “A not B” task:

    1. Hiding the Object: An experimenter repeatedly hides an attractive toy under cloth A in full view of the infant.
    2. Successful Retrieval: The infant, after several trials of watching the toy disappear and reappear under cloth A, learns to successfully retrieve the toy from location A.
    3. Shifting the Location: The experimenter then changes the hiding location, placing the toy under cloth B, again in full view of the infant.
    4. The Error: Despite witnessing the toy being hidden under cloth B, the infant persistently searches for it under cloth A, the original hiding location.

    Why do infants make this error?

    The sources offer several insights into the cognitive processes that might underlie this intriguing behavior:

    • Incomplete Object Permanence: The A not B error suggests that infants at this stage have not yet fully grasped the concept of object permanence [1, p. 97]. While they can retrieve a hidden object, their understanding seems tied to the specific actions they have performed in relation to that object. They may associate the object’s existence with their previous successful retrieval from location A, rather than understanding it as an independent entity with its own persistent location.
    • Egocentric Representation: The error might also reflect an egocentric bias in infants’ spatial representation [1, p. 97]. They may understand the object’s location in relation to their own body or actions, rather than in terms of an objective, external frame of reference. Their search for the object at location A might stem from their memory of successfully reaching towards that location, rather than a true understanding of the object’s current position.
    • Limited Working Memory: Another possibility is that the error reflects limitations in infants’ working memory capacity [1, p. 97]. They may have difficulty holding in mind both the new hiding location (B) and their previous successful retrieval from location A, leading them to revert to the more familiar and well-rehearsed action.

    Significance of the A not B Error:

    The A not B error serves as a valuable marker in the developmental trajectory of object permanence. It highlights the gradual and constructive nature of cognitive development, emphasizing that infants’ understanding of objects is not an all-or-none phenomenon but rather a process of refinement and elaboration over time.

    The error also underscores the importance of considering multiple cognitive processes in explaining infant behavior. While object permanence is a central concept, factors such as spatial representation, memory, and motor planning likely play intertwined roles in shaping infants’ actions in this task.

    Beyond Piaget’s Explanation:

    While Piaget’s observations of the A not B error remain influential, recent research has offered alternative explanations and challenged certain aspects of his interpretation. For instance, some studies suggest that factors such as the salience of the hiding locations, the delay between hiding and retrieval, and the motor demands of the task can influence the likelihood of infants making the error.

    Furthermore, the sources highlight the debate between nativist and connectionist perspectives on object permanence, suggesting that the A not B error might reflect different underlying cognitive mechanisms depending on the theoretical framework adopted.

    It’s important to note that the sources primarily focus on Piaget’s interpretation of the A not B error, so exploring these alternative explanations and the perspectives of other theoretical frameworks would require consulting additional resources.

    How do information-processing principles explain infant development?

    Understanding Infant Development: An Information-Processing Perspective

    The sources present an information-processing perspective as a powerful framework for understanding the complexities of infant perceptual and cognitive development. This approach, drawing on analogies to computer systems and emphasizing the role of experience and learning, offers a compelling account of how infants acquire knowledge and refine their abilities over time.

    Here are the key principles of the information-processing approach, along with specific examples of how they illuminate various aspects of infant development:

    Domain-General Principles:

    • The sources argue that a set of domain-general information-processing principles guide infant development [1, p. 59]. These principles, applicable across different cognitive domains, provide a unifying framework for understanding a wide range of developmental changes.
    • Examples of these principles include:
      • Processing at Different Levels of Organization: Infants can process information at various levels of complexity, ranging from basic sensory features to more abstract relationships and categories [1, p. 59].
      • Hierarchical Development: Development proceeds in a hierarchical manner, with simpler abilities serving as building blocks for more sophisticated ones. Infants progress from processing individual features to understanding relationships between features, ultimately forming integrated representations of objects and events [1, pp. 57-59].
      • Bias Towards Higher-Level Processing: Infants have an inherent tendency to process information at the highest level of organization possible, falling back to lower levels only when faced with information overload or task demands that exceed their current capabilities [1, p. 60].

    Specific Examples of Information-Processing in Infant Development:

    • Form Perception: The development of form perception illustrates the hierarchical nature of infant cognitive development.
      • Early Focus on Features: Initially, infants focus on simple features, such as line orientations, when perceiving shapes [1, pp. 66-67].
      • Shift to Whole-Form Processing: As they mature, infants transition to processing the relationships between features, enabling them to perceive the overall form of an object. For example, in the perception of angles, infants shift from attending to individual line orientations to understanding the relationship between the lines, allowing them to perceive the angle as a whole [1, pp. 67-68].
    • Color Perception: Similar developmental shifts are observed in color perception.
      • Early Color Discrimination: Infants first demonstrate the ability to discriminate between different colors, indicating sensitivity to basic hue variations [1, p. 74].
      • Emergence of Color Categorization: Building upon this foundational ability, infants later develop the capacity to categorize colors, grouping similar hues together into distinct categories [1, p. 76].
    • Perceptual Constancies: The development of perceptual constancies, such as size and shape constancy, further highlights the importance of relational processing in infant perception.
      • Sensitivity to Relationships: Constancies require infants to understand the relationships between an object’s features and other environmental cues. For example, size constancy involves recognizing that an object’s size remains constant even though its retinal image changes as its distance from the observer varies [1, p. 91].
      • Early Emergence: The sources suggest that infants exhibit evidence of size and shape constancy from birth or shortly thereafter, indicating an early sensitivity to relational information [1, pp. 86, 89].
    • Object Individuation: The ability to individuate objects, or distinguish them as separate entities, also demonstrates the progression from feature-based processing to integrated object representations.
      • Role of Feature Integration: Object individuation requires infants to integrate information about an object’s features and its spatial properties [1, p. 112].
      • Developmental Trajectory: Research suggests that infants gradually refine their ability to individuate objects, becoming more sensitive to a wider range of featural cues, such as texture, orientation, shape, size, pattern, and color, over the first year of life [1, pp. 108-111].
    • Object Permanence: The development of object permanence, a milestone achievement in infant cognition, exemplifies the constructive nature of cognitive development and the interplay of multiple cognitive processes.
      • Stages of Understanding: As described in our conversation history, Piaget proposed a series of stages in the development of object permanence, reflecting increasingly sophisticated understanding of the independent existence and location of hidden objects [1, pp. 96-97].
      • The “A not B Error”: The classic “A not B error,” discussed in our previous exchange, provides a striking example of how limitations in object permanence, spatial representation, and working memory can influence infant behavior [1, p. 97].
    • Individual Differences: The information-processing approach also sheds light on individual differences in infant development, particularly the relationship between early attentional abilities and later cognitive outcomes.
      • Predictive Value of Information-Processing Measures: The sources note that measures of infant habituation, novelty preference, and fixation duration exhibit significant correlations with later intelligence scores [1, pp. 183-184].
      • Possible Mechanisms: The sources suggest that these correlations may reflect differences in processing speed or efficiency, potentially stemming from variations in infants’ ability to form integrated representations and process information holistically [1, pp. 191-199].

    Key Insights From the Information-Processing Perspective:

    • Emphasis on Experience and Learning: This perspective emphasizes the crucial role of experience and learning in shaping the developing cognitive system. Infants are not born with fully formed cognitive abilities; instead, they actively construct their understanding of the world through interactions with their environment.
    • Focus on Mechanisms of Change: The information-processing approach seeks to identify the specific mechanisms that underlie developmental changes, such as attention, memory, encoding, and retrieval processes. Understanding these mechanisms can provide valuable insights into how infants learn and adapt.
    • Hierarchical and Constructive Development: Development is viewed as a hierarchical and constructive process, with simpler abilities serving as foundations for more complex ones. Infants gradually acquire and refine their cognitive skills, building upon prior knowledge and experience.

    The sources present a compelling argument for the information-processing perspective as a valuable tool for understanding infant development. By emphasizing the role of experience, learning, and the dynamic interplay of cognitive processes, this approach offers a comprehensive framework for interpreting a wide range of developmental phenomena and individual differences.

    What is the predictive validity of infant habituation measures?

    Infant Habituation Measures: A Window into Future Intelligence?

    The sources reveal a fascinating link between infant habituation measures and later cognitive abilities, suggesting that these early attentional patterns hold valuable predictive power for childhood intelligence. While traditional standardized infant tests have proven to be poor predictors of later IQ, habituation measures, typically assessed between 3 and 8 months of age, demonstrate surprisingly strong correlations with childhood intelligence, usually measured between 3 and 8 years of age [1, pp. 181-183].

    Strength of the Correlations:

    The sources emphasize the robustness of these correlations, highlighting that the median correlation between information-processing measures derived from habituation or novelty preference tasks and childhood intelligence is around .47 [1, p. 183]. This contrasts sharply with the negligible correlation of approximately .09 found between standardized infant tests and later intelligence [1, p. 184]. The strength and consistency of these correlations, even in small samples and normal populations, make a compelling case for the predictive validity of infant habituation measures.

    Key Habituation Measures and their Predictive Value:

    The sources identify three specific classes of habituation-related measures that consistently demonstrate strong predictive power for later intelligence [1, p. 184]:

    1. Preference for Visual Novelty: This measure involves briefly familiarizing an infant to a visual pattern and then presenting both the familiar pattern and a novel pattern side-by-side. The percentage of time the infant attends to the novel pattern, known as percent novelty, tends to be positively correlated with later IQ. This suggests that infants who quickly recognize and show a preference for novelty might possess more efficient information processing abilities that contribute to higher cognitive performance later in life.
    2. Habituation Rate: This measure focuses on the speed at which an infant’s attention to a repeated stimulus declines, indicating habituation. Various metrics, such as total looking time until a habituation criterion is met or the number of trials required to reach the criterion, are used. Infants who habituate more rapidly—that is, show a faster decline in attention to a repeated stimulus—tend to have higher IQs later on. This finding suggests that rapid habituation might reflect an ability to efficiently encode and process information, leading to faster learning and better memory formation, which could contribute to higher intelligence.
    3. Fixation Duration: This measure assesses the length of time an infant fixates on a stimulus, regardless of habituation. Measures like the initial fixation duration, the longest fixation during habituation, or the average fixation duration all demonstrate predictive value. Interestingly, shorter fixation durations are generally associated with higher later IQ scores. This finding suggests that infants who efficiently extract information from a stimulus and quickly shift their attention might possess more advanced processing skills and a greater capacity for cognitive flexibility.

    Potential Underlying Mechanisms:

    The sources acknowledge that while these measures clearly tap into aspects of infant information processing, the precise mechanisms driving these correlations remain an open question [1, p. 187]. Several hypotheses are explored:

    • Encoding and Processing Speed: One prominent explanation centers on differences in the speed at which infants encode and process visual information. Infants who can swiftly analyze and store information might have an advantage in learning and cognitive development.
    • Memory and Comparison: Another possibility is that these measures reflect variations in infants’ ability to retain information in memory and effectively compare new input to previously stored information. Infants who can readily retrieve and compare information might be better equipped for problem-solving and complex cognitive tasks.
    • Information-Processing Efficiency and Holistic Processing: Our conversation history explored an information-processing explanation that links these findings to the developmental transition from piecemeal to holistic processing, typically observed between 4 and 7 months of age [1, pp. 191-199]. This transition coincides with the age range when habituation measures show the strongest predictive power. The hypothesis is that infants who have transitioned to holistic processing, demonstrated by shorter looking times and a greater preference for novelty, process information more efficiently because they are working with integrated representations rather than individual features. This efficiency could translate into advantages in learning and cognitive development, ultimately leading to higher intelligence scores later in life.

    Challenges and Criticisms:

    The sources acknowledge that the research on the predictive validity of infant habituation measures is not without its critics [1, p. 189]. Some researchers caution against overinterpreting these correlations, pointing out potential biases in publication practices (the “0.05 syndrome”) and methodological limitations, such as moderate test-retest reliabilities and potential sample size effects.

    Despite these criticisms, the sources maintain that the ability to predict later intelligence based on infant habituation measures, even within normal populations, is a remarkable finding that warrants further investigation.

    Future Directions:

    The sources suggest several avenues for future research, including:

    • Exploring the Role of Stimulus Complexity and Age: Examining whether the predictive validity of habituation measures varies depending on the complexity of the stimuli presented and the age at which the measures are taken could offer insights into the developmental trajectory of information processing abilities. The information-processing explanation proposed in our conversation history suggests that optimal prediction might occur when the task demands align with the infant’s current stage of information-processing development. This suggests that simpler stimuli might be more informative for younger infants, while more complex stimuli might be better suited for older infants.
    • Directly Assessing Processing Speed: Developing methods to directly measure processing speed in infants could help disentangle the relative contributions of speed versus efficiency in explaining the link between habituation and later intelligence.
    • Investigating the Generalizability of Information-Processing Transitions: Exploring whether the developmental transition from piecemeal to holistic processing, observed in visual perception tasks, extends to other cognitive domains could provide a more comprehensive understanding of the underlying mechanisms driving the predictive power of habituation measures.

    Overall, the sources present a compelling case for the predictive validity of infant habituation measures, suggesting that these early attentional patterns offer valuable insights into individual differences in information processing abilities that contribute to later cognitive development. Further research is needed to clarify the precise mechanisms underlying these correlations and to explore the potential of these measures for identifying infants who might benefit from early interventions to support their cognitive growth.

    How does information processing explain categorization development in infants?

    Infant Categorization and Information Processing: A Developmental Journey

    The sources, drawing primarily on an information-processing perspective, offer valuable insights into how categorization abilities unfold in infants. They emphasize that categorization in infants, like other cognitive processes, involves a developmental progression marked by shifts in the type and complexity of information infants prioritize and the strategies they employ for organizing their experiences.

    Early Categorization: A Foundation in Feature Processing:

    The sources suggest that infants begin their categorization journey by relying on readily detectable features, such as color, form, and shape. Early categorization is driven by the ability to discriminate between these basic perceptual attributes [1, p. 57]. For instance, infants as young as 3 or 4 months old can distinguish between cats and dogs, relying primarily on differences in facial features [1, p. 156]. Similarly, studies have shown that infants in this age range can differentiate between animals and furniture, likely based on the presence or absence of salient features like legs or faces [1, pp. 149-150].

    The Shift to Holistic and Relational Processing:

    As infants mature, their information processing abilities advance, leading to a shift from focusing on isolated features to attending to relationships among features and processing objects as integrated wholes. This developmental transition, typically observed between 4 and 7 months of age, coincides with the emergence of more sophisticated categorization skills [1, pp. 57-58].

    • Form Perception: Studies on form perception exemplify this shift. While younger infants might focus on individual lines or contours of a shape, older infants demonstrate an ability to process the relationship between lines, perceiving the angle as a whole [1, pp. 66-68].
    • Perceptual Constancies: Perceptual constancies, such as size and shape constancy, also reflect the emergence of relational processing. The ability to perceive an object as the same despite changes in its retinal image due to distance or orientation indicates that infants are attending to the invariant relationships between features, rather than simply responding to isolated sensory input [1, pp. 90-92].

    Categorization: From Perceptual to Conceptual:

    The information-processing perspective suggests that this developmental progression from feature-based to holistic and relational processing underpins the advancement of categorization abilities in infants. As infants become more adept at perceiving relationships and integrating information, they can form more complex and abstract categories [1, pp. 58-59].

    • Correlated Attributes: By 10 months of age, infants start attending to correlations among features, using these co-occurrences to guide their categorization decisions [1, p. 157]. For example, they might learn that objects with four legs and fur are typically animals, while objects with wheels and a steering wheel are usually vehicles.
    • Functional Information: The sources highlight that around 14 months of age, infants begin incorporating functional information—what an object does—into their categorization strategies [1, p. 158]. This suggests that infants are moving beyond purely perceptual similarities and are beginning to understand the conceptual relationships between objects based on their purpose or action.
    • The Emergence of Global Categories: While there is debate about the exact developmental trajectory of global versus basic-level categories, the information-processing perspective suggests that the ability to form global categories, such as animals or furniture, relies on the prior development of feature-based and basic-level categories [1, pp. 152-155]. As infants acquire a repertoire of basic-level categories, they can then abstract commonalities across these categories to form more inclusive global categories.

    Information-Processing Efficiency and Categorization:

    The sources, along with our conversation history, propose that the transition from piecemeal to holistic processing not only improves categorization abilities but also enhances information-processing efficiency. Infants who have made this transition can process and remember information more efficiently because they are operating with integrated representations rather than isolated features [1, pp. 191-199]. This efficiency could have cascading effects on cognitive development, potentially contributing to higher intelligence scores later in childhood.

    Future Directions:

    The information-processing perspective offers a valuable framework for understanding the development of categorization in infants. Future research could continue to explore the following questions:

    • Investigating the Neural Underpinnings: Exploring the neural correlates of these information-processing transitions could provide a deeper understanding of the biological mechanisms that support the development of categorization abilities.
    • Examining the Role of Experience: While the information-processing perspective acknowledges the role of experience in shaping categorization, future studies could systematically investigate how variations in environmental input and learning opportunities influence the trajectory of categorization development.
    • Exploring the Interplay with Language Development: Language plays a crucial role in shaping and refining conceptual categories. Further research could investigate how language labels and linguistic input interact with the information-processing mechanisms described in the sources to influence the development of categorization in infants.

    What are the six propositions summarizing the information-processing approach?

    Six Propositions of the Information-Processing Approach

    The sources outline six key propositions that characterize the information-processing approach to understanding infant perceptual and cognitive development:

    1. Domain-General Principles:

    • The first proposition states that perceptual-cognitive development in infants is guided by a set of domain-general information-processing principles. This means that the same fundamental processes, such as attention, memory, and encoding, underlie development across various domains, including perception, categorization, language, and problem-solving [1, p. 59].

    2. Levels of Organization:

    • The second proposition highlights that information in the environment can be processed at multiple levels of organization. This implies that infants don’t just passively receive information; they actively organize and structure it in increasingly complex ways as they develop [1, p. 59].

    3. Relationships Define Higher Levels:

    • The third proposition explains that higher levels of processing are defined by the types of relationships perceived among lower-level components. In other words, as infants mature, they move from processing isolated features to understanding how these features relate to each other to form meaningful wholes [1, p. 59]. For instance, infants progress from perceiving individual lines of an angle to understanding the relationship between those lines, enabling them to perceive the angle as a complete form [1, p. 68].

    4. Development as Progression:

    • The fourth proposition posits that development involves a continuous progression to higher and higher levels of processing [1, p. 60]. Infants don’t simply acquire new knowledge or skills; they build upon their existing understanding, integrating and reorganizing information to create more sophisticated representations.

    5. Bias Towards Highest Level:

    • The fifth proposition suggests that infants exhibit a bias to initiate processing at the highest level available to them [1, p. 60]. They strive to make sense of their world using the most advanced strategies they possess. This means that infants will attempt to process information holistically if they are capable. However, if the task proves too challenging, they will fall back to a lower level of processing.

    6. Falling Back to Lower Levels:

    • The sixth proposition states that when faced with information overload or task complexity, infants adopt an optimal strategy of falling back to a lower level of processing [1, p. 60]. This allows them to manage cognitive demands by focusing on more manageable units of information. For example, when presented with a complex categorization task involving multiple features, an infant might initially attempt to process the stimuli holistically. However, if this proves too difficult, they might revert to focusing on individual features to simplify the task.

    These six propositions provide a framework for understanding how infants gradually construct their knowledge of the world through an active process of information organization and integration, emphasizing a developmental trajectory that moves from simpler to increasingly complex levels of processing.

    How does information processing explain individual differences in infants?

    Explaining Individual Differences: Information Processing as a Lens

    The sources and our conversation history offer a compelling case for how the information-processing approach can illuminate individual differences observed in infants. This perspective emphasizes that variations in how efficiently and effectively infants process information can contribute to the differences in their cognitive performance on tasks like habituation, novelty preference, and categorization.

    Processing Speed and Efficiency: Unveiling Individual Differences

    One prominent explanation for individual differences in infant cognitive performance centers on processing speed. The sources posit that infants who can process information more rapidly might exhibit faster habituation rates, a stronger preference for novelty, and a greater capacity to form complex categories. This speed advantage could stem from a variety of factors, including:

    • Efficiency of Encoding: Infants who can quickly and accurately encode the essential features of stimuli might demonstrate faster processing speeds compared to those who struggle with encoding [1, p. 187].
    • Working Memory Capacity: Individual differences in working memory capacity could influence processing speed. Infants with a larger working memory capacity might be able to hold and manipulate more information simultaneously, leading to more efficient and rapid processing [1, p. 187].
    • Attentional Abilities: Differences in attentional skills could also contribute to processing speed variations. Infants who can sustain their attention on relevant information and effectively filter out distractions might exhibit faster processing speeds [1, p. 187].

    The Piecemeal to Holistic Transition: A Key Differentiator

    The information-processing approach emphasizes the crucial role of the transition from piecemeal to holistic processing in understanding individual differences [1, p. 192]. This transition, which typically occurs between 4 and 7 months of age, marks a shift in how infants process complex visual information:

    • Piecemeal Processing: Younger infants tend to process stimuli by focusing on individual features, examining each part separately before integrating the information into a whole. This approach can be time-consuming and resource-intensive.
    • Holistic Processing: As infants mature, they develop the ability to process stimuli as integrated wholes, recognizing patterns and configurations more rapidly without needing to analyze each component.

    This transition has significant implications for understanding individual differences:

    • Short Lookers vs. Long Lookers: Infants who have transitioned to holistic processing might exhibit shorter looking times, indicative of their ability to quickly grasp the overall essence of a stimulus. Conversely, infants who remain reliant on piecemeal processing might display longer looking times, reflecting their need to meticulously analyze each feature [1, p. 193].
    • Predictive Power of Looking Times: Studies have consistently shown that shorter looking times in infancy, often associated with more efficient holistic processing, correlate with higher IQ scores later in childhood [1, p. 186]. This suggests that the ability to efficiently process visual information during infancy might be a fundamental cognitive skill that lays the groundwork for broader intellectual abilities.

    Beyond Processing Speed: A Multifaceted Perspective

    While processing speed is a crucial factor, the sources highlight that individual differences arise from a complex interplay of factors beyond just the speed of processing individual units of information:

    • Strategic Differences: Infants might adopt different strategies when approaching cognitive tasks. For instance, some infants might prioritize a thorough, feature-by-feature analysis even for familiar stimuli, while others might rapidly switch to holistic processing once they’ve gathered sufficient information. These strategic differences could lead to variations in performance even among infants with similar processing speeds.
    • Influence of Experience: The information-processing approach acknowledges the role of experience in shaping individual differences. Infants exposed to a richer and more varied visual environment might develop more sophisticated perceptual and cognitive skills, leading to enhanced processing efficiency and better performance on tasks requiring categorization or recognition.
    • Neural Development: Variations in the pace and efficiency of neural development could underlie individual differences in processing speed and overall cognitive performance. Infants with more mature neural pathways might exhibit faster and more efficient information transmission, contributing to individual differences in processing speed and cognitive skills.

    Moving Beyond Global Comparisons

    The sources argue that the information-processing approach offers a more nuanced understanding of individual differences compared to traditional standardized tests of infant development, which often focus on global comparisons between groups without taking into account the underlying cognitive processes involved.

    The traditional view of individual differences in infant functioning focused on broader comparisons between normal and at-risk infants, primarily examining group differences in performance without a deep dive into the specific cognitive mechanisms driving these disparities [1, pp. 162-163].

    • Limitations of Standardized Tests: Traditional standardized tests of infant development have shown limited predictive validity, failing to consistently identify infants at risk for future developmental delays or to accurately predict later cognitive abilities in normal populations [1, pp. 181-182]. This might be due to their reliance on a limited set of behaviors and their failure to adequately capture the dynamic and multifaceted nature of cognitive development in infancy.
    • Advantages of Information-Processing Measures: Information-processing measures, like habituation and novelty preference tasks, offer a more sensitive lens for understanding individual differences in infant cognitive functioning [1, pp. 182-183]. They focus on specific cognitive processes, like attention, memory, and encoding efficiency, which are thought to be fundamental building blocks for later cognitive development. Moreover, these measures have demonstrated a stronger ability to predict later IQ scores in childhood compared to traditional standardized tests.
    • Future Directions: Delving Deeper into Mechanisms: The information-processing approach encourages further research to uncover the precise mechanisms underlying individual differences in infant cognitive performance. By identifying the specific processing strategies, attentional biases, and memory capacities that contribute to variations in performance, researchers can gain a more comprehensive understanding of the factors that shape early cognitive development and potentially identify interventions to support infants who exhibit atypical processing patterns.

    By focusing on the how rather than just the what of infant cognitive abilities, the information-processing approach provides a valuable framework for understanding the origins of individual differences, potentially paving the way for earlier identification of infants who might benefit from targeted interventions.

    Nativism Versus Empiricism: A Fundamental Divide in Understanding Infant Cognition

    The sources reveal a prominent theoretical debate that has persistently shaped the study of infant perception and cognition: the clash between nativism and empiricism. This debate revolves around the fundamental question of what infants are born with and how much of their cognitive abilities arise from experience.

    Nativism: Champions of Core Knowledge

    Nativists, such as Elizabeth Spelke, argue that infants arrive in the world equipped with innate knowledge structures, often referred to as core knowledge, that guide their understanding of objects, events, and the physical world [1, p. 47]. This core knowledge is thought to include:

    • Object Permanence: An understanding that objects continue to exist even when they are out of sight [1, p. 48].
    • Object Solidity: The knowledge that solid objects cannot pass through each other [1, p. 48].
    • Basic Physics: Rudimentary understanding of physical principles, such as gravity and inertia [1, p. 48].
    • Number Concepts: A basic grasp of numerical concepts, such as the ability to discriminate between small sets of objects [1, p. 48].

    Nativists often point to evidence from studies using ingenious variations of habituation and visual preference paradigms. For example, Baillargeon’s studies using the rotating screen paradigm suggest that infants as young as 3.5 months might possess an understanding of object permanence and solidity, as they look longer at events that violate these principles [1, pp. 121-123].

    Empiricism: The Power of Experience

    Empiricists, on the other hand, contend that infants are born with a more basic set of perceptual and learning mechanisms, and that their understanding of the world is primarily shaped by experience [1, p. 47]. They emphasize the role of:

    • Sensory Input: Empiricists believe that infants learn about the world through their interactions with sensory information, gradually building up representations of objects, events, and their properties.
    • Statistical Learning: Infants might possess an innate ability to detect statistical regularities in the environment, such as the co-occurrence of certain features or the predictable sequence of events. This statistical learning mechanism could allow them to extract meaningful information from their sensory experiences and form categories.
    • Association and Reinforcement: Learning through association, where infants connect stimuli that occur together, and reinforcement, where behaviors are strengthened by positive consequences or weakened by negative ones, are thought to play a key role in shaping infant cognitive development from an empiricist perspective.

    Challenges and Rebuttals

    The nativist view has been met with challenges and counter-arguments from empiricists and proponents of alternative theoretical perspectives:

    • Simpler Explanations: Empiricists often propose simpler explanations for findings that nativists attribute to core knowledge. For instance, in the case of Baillargeon’s rotating screen studies, some argue that infants’ longer looking times at impossible events might be due to familiarity preferences rather than an understanding of object permanence [1, pp. 126-127].
    • Perceptual Versus Conceptual: Some researchers, like Jean Mandler, distinguish between perceptual categorization, based on readily observable features, and conceptual categorization, requiring a deeper understanding of object properties and relations. They argue that many studies demonstrating early categorization in infants might be tapping into perceptual rather than conceptual processes [1, pp. 154-155].
    • Developmental Progression: The information-processing approach, which emphasizes a gradual progression from simpler to more complex levels of processing, suggests that infants’ understanding of concepts like object permanence and solidity might emerge gradually through experience rather than being present at birth [1, pp. 118-119].

    Connectionist Modeling: Bridging the Gap

    Connectionist modeling, a computational approach inspired by the structure of the brain, offers a potential bridge between nativism and empiricism. Connectionist models demonstrate that seemingly complex cognitive abilities can emerge from simple learning mechanisms operating on environmental input, without requiring pre-wired knowledge structures [1, pp. 50-51]. This approach suggests that innateness might reside not in specific knowledge, but in the architecture of the learning system and its capacity to extract information from experience.

    Key Points of Contention

    The nativist-empiricist debate hinges on several key points of contention:

    • The Starting Point: Nativists believe infants begin with rich, innate knowledge, while empiricists argue for a more basic set of perceptual and learning mechanisms.
    • The Role of Experience: Nativists acknowledge a role for experience in refining and elaborating core knowledge, but empiricists emphasize experience as the primary driver of cognitive development.
    • Explaining Early Competence: Nativists use early competence, such as seemingly complex abilities in young infants, as evidence for innate knowledge, while empiricists seek to explain these abilities through simpler perceptual and learning mechanisms.

    The debate continues to shape research on infant perception and cognition, driving the development of innovative experimental paradigms and prompting ongoing exploration of the interplay between nature and nurture in shaping the developing mind.

    What are the developmental stages of object permanence according to Piaget?

    Piaget’s Stages of Object Permanence: A Journey of Understanding Hidden Objects

    Piaget, a foundational figure in developmental psychology, viewed object permanence not as a singular concept acquired at a specific age, but as a complex ability that unfolds through a series of distinct stages during infancy [1, pp. 96-97]. His meticulous observations of infants led him to propose six stages of object permanence development, each marked by specific behavioral milestones:

    Stage 1: Reflexes Only (Birth to 1 Month)

    At this earliest stage, infants interact with the world primarily through innate reflexes, such as grasping and sucking. They lack any notion of objects existing independently of their immediate sensory experience.

    Stage 2: Primary Circular Reactions (1 to 4 Months)

    Infants begin to repeat actions that produce pleasurable or interesting outcomes, such as accidentally bringing their hand to their mouth and sucking on it. While they show increased interest in objects, they still do not search for objects that disappear from their view.

    Stage 3: Secondary Circular Reactions (4 to 8 Months)

    Infants engage in actions that involve objects in the environment, such as shaking a rattle or batting at a mobile. They start to search for objects that are partially hidden, indicating a rudimentary understanding that objects continue to exist even when partially occluded [1, p. 97].

    Stage 4: Coordination of Secondary Circular Reactions (8 to 12 Months)

    This stage marks a significant advancement in object permanence. Infants can now retrieve objects that are completely hidden, demonstrating a more robust understanding of object persistence [1, p. 96]. However, they still exhibit limitations in their understanding, as evidenced by the classic A-not-B error [1, p. 97]. In this task, if an object is repeatedly hidden under location A and then moved to location B, infants will continue to search at location A, even though they saw the object being moved to location B. This error suggests that infants’ understanding of object location is still tied to their own actions and previous experiences.

    Stage 5: Tertiary Circular Reactions (12 to 18 Months)

    Infants become more experimental and exploratory in their actions, engaging in trial-and-error behavior to discover new object properties and relationships. They overcome the A-not-B error and can successfully track visible displacements of an object. However, they struggle with invisible displacements [1, p. 98]. If an object is hidden inside a container and then moved under a cloth, infants will search for the object in the container, failing to understand that the object has changed locations while out of sight.

    Stage 6: Mental Representations (18 to 24 Months)

    The final stage marks the culmination of object permanence development. Infants can now mentally represent objects and their locations, enabling them to successfully track both visible and invisible displacements. This capacity for mental representation opens up a new realm of cognitive abilities, allowing infants to engage in symbolic play, deferred imitation, and problem-solving.

    Critiques and Challenges

    Piaget’s stages of object permanence have been influential but not without their critics. Some argue that he underestimated the abilities of younger infants. Studies using looking-time paradigms, such as Baillargeon’s rotating screen experiments, suggest that infants as young as 3.5 months might have an implicit understanding of object permanence [1, p. 121]. These findings have sparked debates about whether infants possess innate knowledge structures (core knowledge) that support object permanence or whether their seemingly advanced abilities can be explained by simpler perceptual and learning mechanisms.

    Enduring Legacy

    Despite the challenges, Piaget’s work on object permanence remains a cornerstone of developmental psychology. His emphasis on the active role of the infant in constructing knowledge through interactions with the environment continues to inspire research. Moreover, his stages provide a valuable framework for understanding the progression of infants’ understanding of hidden objects, highlighting the close interplay between perception, action, and cognition in the developing mind.

    How do researchers assess infant categorization abilities?

    Assessing Infant Categorization: Beyond Visual Preference and Habituation

    The sources mainly focus on infant perception and make only a brief mention of categorization. While they don’t directly address the methods used to assess infant categorization abilities, the information provided offers valuable insights into how researchers might approach this challenge. Here’s a synthesized perspective:

    Beyond Natural Preferences: The Need for Indirect Measures

    The sources highlight that traditional methods like visual preference paradigms are effective when infants exhibit an innate preference for certain stimuli, allowing researchers to infer discrimination abilities [1, p. 21]. However, this approach falls short when investigating categorization, as infants may not display inherent preferences for specific categories.

    This limitation necessitates the use of indirect measures that go beyond simple visual preferences. Researchers need methods to uncover infants’ underlying ability to group perceptually distinct items based on shared characteristics, even in the absence of overt preferences.

    Harnessing Habituation and Novelty Preference: A Foundation for Categorization Research

    The sources emphasize habituation and novelty preference paradigms as powerful tools for investigating infant perception and cognition [1, p. 25]. These paradigms can be adapted to assess categorization abilities by:

    1. Habituation to Category Members: Instead of habituating infants to a single, repeated stimulus, researchers can present a series of diverse items belonging to the same category. This repeated exposure allows infants to form a mental representation of the category based on shared features.
    2. Testing with Novel Exemplars: After habituation, infants are presented with both a novel item from the familiar category and a novel item from a different category. If infants remain habituated (showing less interest) to the novel category member but dishabituate (showing renewed interest) to the non-category item, this suggests they have formed a categorical representation.

    This modified habituation paradigm, pioneered by researchers like Cohen and Caputo, has been instrumental in demonstrating categorization abilities in infants as young as seven months [1, pp. 145-147].

    Expanding the Toolbox: Beyond Looking Time

    While the sources primarily discuss visual paradigms, they acknowledge the existence of other techniques for assessing infant perception and cognition [1, p. 29]. These methods, which might also be applicable to categorization research, include:

    • Operant Conditioning: Infants can be trained to respond to a specific stimulus and then tested with variations to assess generalization based on category membership.
    • Sequential Touching: Observing the order in which infants touch multiple objects can provide insights into their categorization preferences.
    • Imitation: Older infants’ ability to imitate actions associated with specific categories can reveal their understanding of category properties and functions.

    Challenges and Considerations in Assessing Infant Categorization

    • Early Categorization: While the sources acknowledge evidence suggesting categorization abilities even in newborns, they emphasize that the content and complexity of categories likely change with age [1, pp. 149-150].
    • Perceptual Versus Conceptual: A key challenge is distinguishing between perceptual categorization based on readily observable features and conceptual categorization requiring a deeper understanding of object properties and relations. The sources highlight this ongoing debate, with researchers like Mandler advocating for a distinction between the two [1, pp. 154-155].
    • Information-Processing Changes: The sources suggest that developmental changes in information processing likely underpin infant categorization abilities [1, p. 156]. For instance, infants might initially rely on individual features but later learn to process correlations among features, leading to more sophisticated categorization.

    Conclusion:

    While the sources don’t provide an exhaustive overview of methods for assessing infant categorization, they lay the groundwork for understanding the key challenges and considerations. Researchers need to move beyond simple preference paradigms and utilize indirect measures, often adapting habituation and novelty preference techniques. Furthermore, they must consider developmental changes in information processing and the distinction between perceptual and conceptual categorization when interpreting infant behavior. The exploration of alternative methods like operant conditioning, sequential touching, and imitation can further enrich our understanding of this fundamental cognitive ability.

    Page Summaries of Chapter 3: Infant Perception and Cognition

    Here are detailed summaries of pages 88 to 116 from the source, which is an excerpt of Chapter 3: “Infant Perception and Cognition.” The chapter focuses on exploring how infants process information from their environment and how this processing evolves with age and experience. It adopts an information-processing perspective, examining the nature of relationships infants understand and how these contribute to their overall cognitive development.

    Page 88: This page introduces Chapter 3, “Infant Perception and Cognition.” The chapter aims to present a clear understanding of infant perceptual and cognitive development amidst the vast and sometimes contradictory research in the field. The authors approach this by examining how infants process information and how that processing evolves with age and experience, using an information-processing perspective.

    Page 89: The chapter begins by acknowledging the difficulty in distinguishing between infant perception and cognition. Some argue that they are distinct domains, while others see them as aspects of a single domain. The authors align with the latter view, suggesting that the difference is more in degree than in kind. Both perception and cognition involve understanding relationships, some of which are perceived automatically while others require more active comparison.

    Pages 90-91: This section traces the historical interest in infants’ perceptual and cognitive abilities, highlighting early studies that examined infants’ responsiveness to stimulation using measures like heart rate, sucking, and visual fixation. These studies established that even young infants are sensitive to various forms of stimulation and might possess some memory of it. However, these early studies did not address the more complex questions about how infants process and remember that stimulation, potentially due to the complexity of the methods involved.

    Pages 92-93: This section discusses the emergence of modern techniques for assessing infant perception and cognition. Berlyne’s (1958) and Fantz’s (1958, 1961, 1963; Fantz, Ordy, & Udelf, 1962) pioneering work is highlighted, particularly their use of the visual preference paradigm, which capitalized on infants’ natural preferences for certain stimuli to infer their discrimination abilities. This method revolutionized the field by offering a simple, reliable, and inexpensive technique for measuring infant visual attention.

    Pages 94-95: The text explains how the visual preference technique led to the development of the infant visual habituation paradigm. This widely used method combines habituation with visual preference to assess discrimination even when infants don’t exhibit an initial preference. The paradigm involves repeatedly presenting a stimulus until the infant’s looking time habituates, followed by presenting novel and familiar stimuli to see if the infant recovers to (looks longer at) the novel ones. This indicates differentiation between the stimuli. The authors emphasize that the infant visual habituation paradigm has been instrumental in investigating various aspects of infant perception, attention, memory, and cognition.

    Pages 96-97: The sources clarify a common misconception about infants’ preference for novelty. While novelty preference is widely assumed, studies show that a preference for familiarity often precedes it, especially in younger infants or when the task is complex. Hunter and Ames’s (1988) work is cited to explain the factors influencing the time it takes for an infant to show a novelty preference. This time depends on the infant’s age and the stimulus complexity. Younger infants or those exposed to simple stimuli exhibit a classic habituation curve with decreasing looking time, while older infants or those exposed to complex stimuli might initially prefer familiar scenes before shifting to novelty preference.

    Pages 98-99: This section acknowledges the use of other techniques to assess infant perception and cognition, including those involving active infant participation like crawling, walking, and reaching, and those using physiological indicators like heart rate and cortical evoked potentials. The authors connect these techniques to visual preference and habituation, particularly highlighting infant operant conditioning and its similarities to visual habituation. Examples of conditioning studies used to investigate infant speech perception are provided, emphasizing the connection between conditioning paradigms and visual attention measures.

    Pages 100-101: The text shifts to theoretical perspectives influencing research on infant perception and cognition. It starts with Piaget’s theory, emphasizing his lasting impact on the field. Piaget’s view of infant development is presented, focusing on the sensorimotor period and the stages infants go through as they develop an understanding of the world through interactions with the environment. Key concepts like assimilation, accommodation, and the role of maturation and learning in cognitive development are discussed.

    Pages 102-103: This section continues the discussion of Piaget’s theory, highlighting the four major periods of cognitive development he proposed. The sensorimotor period (birth to 18-24 months) is described in detail, emphasizing the six stages infants navigate as they transition from using innate reflexes to utilizing mental representations. The sources also acknowledge the influence of Piaget’s theory on modern research while highlighting some points of contention. Some researchers disagree with his view of discontinuous development, his non-experimental research methods, and his focus on task-specific competence that might not fully reveal an infant’s true understanding of the world.

    Pages 104-105: The authors introduce Gibson’s ecological theory of infant perceptual development, which emphasizes the environment and infants’ abilities to detect and utilize information from the world. Two key concepts in this theory are: (a) infants’ ability to discover affordances (ways the environment lends itself to action), and (b) infants’ ability to differentiate (parse out invariant information from the environment). Gibson posits a close relationship between perception and action in infants, which is evident in research like the “visual cliff” experiment demonstrating infants’ perception of depth and its associated affordances.

    Pages 106-107: This section introduces the dynamical systems perspective, which emphasizes the interplay between perception, cognition, and action. Smith and Thelen’s (1993) and Thelen and Smith’s (1994) work is cited, explaining their efforts to unify dynamical systems theory with developmental neuroscience and behavioral development. They propose that development is best understood in terms of self-organizing, complex nonlinear systems. The sources describe how this perspective challenges nativist explanations and highlights its successful application in understanding motor development, with ongoing attempts to extend its application to perceptual and cognitive development.

    Pages 108-109: The discussion shifts to nativism, a key theoretical debate in developmental psychology. Spelke’s (1985) work is highlighted as representing the nativist position, which posits that infants possess innate capacities to perceive and understand objects and events. This core knowledge includes understanding occluded objects, reasoning about object properties, understanding number, and comprehending physical causality. The sources present arguments and research by Spelke and others, like Baillargeon, who challenge Piaget’s view and argue for greater competence in infants. They also acknowledge the controversy surrounding nativism, with ongoing debates about the validity of its assumptions and the adequacy of its explanations.

    Pages 110-111: This section introduces the connectionist modeling approach, which contrasts sharply with nativism. Connectionists reject the notion of innate core knowledge and argue that development is shaped by interactions between organisms and the environment at all levels. They propose that innateness should be understood as constraints operating on the representation, architecture, and timing of developmental processes. The sources draw comparisons between the brain and connectionist networks, emphasizing the role of nonlinear learning rules in development. They explain how early connectionist models were developed to counter nativist linguistic theories and how this approach has expanded to simulating infant perception and cognition, including categorization, object permanence, speech perception, and rule learning.

    Pages 112-113: This section briefly discusses the growing field of developmental neuroscience. This field focuses on linking brain development to behavioral development associated with perception and cognition, moving beyond metaphorical connections to direct measurement of brain development. The sources explain the challenges in studying the infant brain, highlighting techniques like EEGs, ERPs, and animal models.

    Pages 114-115: The discussion turns to the information-processing approach, which shares elements with other perspectives like Piaget’s constructivist view. This approach emphasizes infants’ learning to process relationships among properties to form wholes. It proposes a hierarchical development where infants initially process simple perceptual properties before integrating them into whole objects, which then become properties of larger wholes in dynamic events. The sources present six propositions summarizing the information-processing approach: (1) domain-general principles, (2) information processing at different levels, (3) higher levels defined by relationships among lower levels, (4) development as progression to higher levels, (5) bias towards initiating processing at the highest level, and (6) falling back to lower levels when information overload occurs.

    Pages 116-117: The final pages of the excerpt conclude the introduction to the chapter. The authors acknowledge the limitations in covering all aspects of infant perception and cognition, focusing instead on key areas related to information processing. They emphasize the ongoing progress in the field, highlighting the shift from speculative claims to solid evidence and the expansion of research into more complex topics and older ages. The text concludes by emphasizing the dynamic and collaborative nature of the field, with connections to areas like sensory psychophysics, cognitive neuroscience, language acquisition, and even artificial intelligence and robotics, predicting continued rapid progress in understanding infant perception and cognition.

    Infant Perception & Cognition: Summary of Chapter Introduction

    • Perception vs. Cognition: The chapter argues that perception and cognition in infants are on a continuum, both involving understanding relationships between features, rather than being completely separate domains.
    • Historical Background: Early research focused on infants’ basic responses to stimuli. The groundbreaking work of Fantz and Berlyne in the 1950s introduced simpler, more reliable methods like the visual preference paradigm.
    • Modern Techniques:Visual Preference: Measures infants’ natural tendency to look longer at certain stimuli, indicating both preference and discrimination ability.
    • Novelty Preference & Habituation: Repeated exposure to a stimulus leads to habituation. Preference for a novel stimulus afterwards demonstrates discrimination even when no initial preference existed.
    • Key Considerations:Infants may initially show familiarity preference, particularly younger infants or when faced with complex tasks.
    • Robust habituation studies should use stringent criteria and include both familiar and novel test stimuli.
    • Other techniques include operant conditioning and physiological measures, which share underlying logic with habituation and preference paradigms.
    • Conditioning Studies: Infants are trained to respond to a specific stimulus, then tested with variations to gauge their ability to discriminate between similar stimuli. This builds on habituation studies, but uses increased responses instead of decreased.
    • Visual Attention in Speech Perception: Recent research focuses on visual attention as a measure of infant speech perception and language development. This involves conditioning infants to look at specific locations to hear certain sounds and observing how their looking behavior changes with new sounds.
    • Piagetian Theory: This influential theory emphasizes the infant as an active learner, developing an understanding of the world through interaction and stages of cognitive development. While modern researchers question some of Piaget’s methods and conclusions, his work remains a crucial foundation for understanding infant cognition.
    • Gibson’s Ecological Theory: This theory focuses on the environment and the infant’s ability to detect key information. It highlights the close relationship between perception and action, suggesting infants learn by discovering affordances (how the environment can be acted upon) and differentiating invariant information from their surroundings.
    • Theoretical Approaches: The passage discusses various theoretical approaches to infant perception and cognition, including dynamical systems, nativism, connectionist modeling, cognitive neuroscience, and information processing. Each approach offers different explanations for how infants learn and develop.
    • Nativism vs. Empiricism: A central debate revolves around whether infants are born with innate knowledge (nativism) or if they acquire knowledge through experience (empiricism). The passage highlights the contrasting views of nativists like Spelke and empiricists like Haith and Smith.
    • Form Perception: Research on infant form perception focuses on how infants perceive shapes and whether they process them as whole forms or individual parts. Studies suggest a developmental progression in form perception, with younger infants focusing on individual parts and older infants recognizing whole forms.
    • Color Perception: The passage mentions significant advancements in our understanding of infant color perception over the last 25 years, but doesn’t provide details. This implies that infant color perception is a complex and actively researched area.
    • Information-Processing Approach: Emphasizes the role of experience and learning in infant perception, similar to connectionist modeling. Visual attention and habituation are key assessment techniques.
    • Form Perception: Research focuses on whether infants process shapes as whole units or individual components. Evidence suggests a developmental progression with newborns sensitive to basic features and older infants perceiving whole forms.
    • Color Perception: Infants develop adult-like color vision by 2-3 months. By 4 months, they categorize colors similar to adults. This demonstrates an early ability to process and then categorize color information.
    • Perceptual Constancy: Infants demonstrate size and shape constancy from birth or shortly after. This ability to perceive objects as stable despite changes in appearance relies on understanding relationships between features like size and distance. Object permanence, a key concept in infant cognition, builds upon these foundational perceptual constancies.
    • Object Unity: Infants develop the ability to perceive partially occluded objects as whole over the first 4 months of life, transitioning from processing parts to processing wholes.
    • Object Individuation: The ability to distinguish two objects as separate entities develops between 4.5 and 12 months. Infants gradually learn to use different features like texture, orientation, shape, size, pattern, and color to individuate objects.
    • Core Knowledge Debate: Researchers like Spelke and Baillargeon argue that infants have sophisticated knowledge about object permanence and solidity much earlier than Piaget suggested. However, recent evidence suggests simpler perceptual explanations for these findings, and that true understanding of object permanence and solidity develops closer to 8-10 months.
    • Means-end Actions: The ability to coordinate actions to achieve a goal (e.g., removing a cloth to reach a hidden toy) develops alongside object permanence, not before. Infants younger than 8-9 months likely fail to search for hidden objects because they don’t understand they continue to exist.
    • Face Perception: While faces are important for infants, the debate continues on whether they perceive faces as unique objects processed differently than other complex stimuli, or if face processing is similar to that of other objects.
    • Nativists vs. Empiricists: The passage outlines a debate between nativists (who believe face preference is innate) and empiricists (who believe it is learned) regarding how infants perceive faces.
    • Conflicting Research: Research on infant face preference shows mixed results, with some studies indicating a preference in newborns, while others only observe it at 2 months or later.
    • Potential Explanation: Morton and Johnson propose two mechanisms: CONSPEC (subcortical, innate) guiding newborn preference, and CONLERN (cortical, learned) taking over later for individual recognition.
    • Categorization: The passage shifts to discuss categorization as a fundamental cognitive ability in infants, highlighting research using habituation paradigms to assess categorization skills.
    • Early Categorization: Infants demonstrate categorization abilities as early as the second half of their first year, and possibly even from birth, as evidenced by perceptual constancies. However, the complexity and type of categories evolve over time.
    • Content of Categories: While infants can group similar items, the level of categorization (global vs. basic) is debated. Some research suggests a progression from global to basic categories, while others argue for the opposite. Another debate centers on whether infant categorization is primarily perceptual or conceptual, with some proposing a continuum between the two.
    • Information-Processing: Infants’ categorization relies on specific features. Early on, they focus on independent features, later progressing to processing feature correlations. The salience of features, including non-obvious ones like function, also increases with age.
    • Developmental Shifts: The development of infant categorization appears consistent with an information-processing perspective. There’s a gradual shift from simple perceptual groupings to more complex conceptual categories, potentially driven by increased attention to feature correlations and the salience of non-obvious features.
    • Preterm vs. Full-Term Infants: Research frequently shows differences in perceptual and cognitive abilities between preterm and full-term infants, but the reasons are complex. Sometimes, developmental delays in preterm infants disappear when compared based on conceptional age. Other factors like socioeconomic status and medical complications also contribute.
    • Socioeconomic Status: Studies show that infants from lower socioeconomic backgrounds might perform differently on certain perceptual and cognitive tasks compared to infants from middle-class backgrounds. This highlights the influence of environmental factors beyond prematurity.
    • Information Processing: Research suggests that preterm and full-term infants may process information differently. Full-term infants might focus on overall configurations, while preterm infants may attend more to individual components.
    • Individual Differences as Error Variance: Traditional research often focuses on group differences and treats individual variations as noise. However, understanding individual differences, especially in at-risk groups, can be crucial for early intervention and support.
    • At-risk infants show delays in information processing: Studies show that infants with conditions like Down’s Syndrome, cerebral palsy, and spina bifida perform worse than normal infants in habituation and novelty preference tasks, suggesting delays in information processing abilities.
    • Infant information processing predicts later intelligence: Measures like habituation rate, novelty preference, and fixation duration in infants aged 3-8 months correlate strongly with later IQ scores (around age 3-8 years), unlike traditional infant development tests.
    • Processing speed may explain the link: The connection between infant information processing and later IQ might be due to differences in processing speed. Infants who habituate faster or show a preference for novelty might process information more quickly, potentially leading to higher cognitive abilities later.
    • Piecemeal to holistic processing transition plays a role: The predictive power of these infant tasks may be tied to the developmental shift from processing stimuli feature by feature to processing them as a whole. This transition happens around 4-7 months of age, coinciding with the age range where these tasks are most predictive.
    • Future research directions: The authors suggest further research exploring the hierarchical nature of information processing, utilizing age-appropriate stimuli to assess this development across different stages, and investigating whether advanced infants genuinely process information faster or simply have less to process due to their more holistic approach.

    Chapter 4

    Social and Emotional Development in Infancy

    This excerpt from a developmental psychology textbook chapter explores the social and emotional development of infants. It examines the interplay of biological factors (temperament, neurological development) and environmental influences (caregiving, culture, family dynamics) in shaping early socioemotional growth. The chapter highlights the significance of attachment relationships and their impact on later development, emphasizing both the enduring effects of early experiences and the potential for change. It also discusses the crucial role of emotion regulation and the development of self-understanding within a relational context. Finally, it considers the implications of this research for policy and practice, advocating for a more nuanced understanding of cultural diversity and individual differences in infant development.

    Socioemotional Development in Infancy: FAQ

    What is socioemotional development and why is it important to study?

    Socioemotional development encompasses the growth of emotions, relationships, and self-awareness during infancy. This period lays the foundation for future social and emotional well-being, impacting a child’s ability to form healthy relationships, regulate their emotions, and develop a positive sense of self. Understanding the factors influencing socioemotional development helps parents, caregivers, and policymakers create supportive environments for healthy growth.

    How do nature and nurture interact to shape socioemotional development in infancy?

    Both biological factors (nature) and environmental factors (nurture) play a crucial role in shaping socioemotional development. An infant’s temperament, which has a biological basis, influences their emotional reactivity, self-regulation, and social interactions. These inherent traits then interact with the caregiving environment, shaping how they experience and respond to social interactions. For example, a sensitive and responsive caregiver can help a temperamentally shy infant develop social confidence, while an unresponsive environment might exacerbate their shyness.

    What is attachment and how does it impact an infant’s development?

    Attachment refers to the strong emotional bond that develops between an infant and their primary caregivers. It provides a sense of security and comfort, enabling exploration and learning. Secure attachments, characterized by trust and responsiveness, promote emotional regulation, social competence, and a positive sense of self. Insecure attachments, often resulting from inconsistent or insensitive caregiving, can lead to difficulties in emotional regulation, social relationships, and self-esteem.

    What is the role of culture in shaping socioemotional development?

    Cultural values and beliefs significantly impact parenting practices and infants’ social experiences. Cultures emphasizing interdependence, for example, might prioritize close physical contact and immediate responsiveness to infant needs, fostering a sense of connection. Cultures valuing independence might encourage exploration and self-reliance. These cultural variations shape how infants learn to regulate emotions, interact socially, and develop their sense of self within their specific cultural context.

    How do infants learn to understand emotions?

    Infants learn about emotions through a combination of biological predispositions and social experiences. They are born with the capacity to experience basic emotions like joy, sadness, and anger. Through interactions with caregivers, infants learn to recognize and interpret facial expressions, vocal tones, and gestures associated with different emotions. This understanding deepens through social referencing, where infants observe caregivers’ emotional reactions to guide their own behavior in uncertain situations.

    What are the key developmental milestones in emotional and social development during infancy?

    During the first year, infants develop the capacity for face-to-face interaction, engaging in reciprocal exchanges of smiles and vocalizations. They begin to differentiate familiar caregivers and develop expectations for social interaction. Around 9-10 months, infants display social referencing, using caregivers’ emotional cues to navigate unfamiliar situations. As they approach toddlerhood, they begin to understand the concept of self, demonstrate self-conscious emotions like pride and shame, and develop a rudimentary understanding of others’ mental states.

    What are the implications of early socioemotional development for later life?

    Early socioemotional experiences lay the foundation for social competence, emotional regulation, and mental health throughout life. Secure attachments, sensitive caregiving, and opportunities for positive social interaction promote healthy development. Challenges in early socioemotional development, such as insecure attachments or exposure to trauma, can increase the risk of social and emotional difficulties later in life.

    How can we support healthy socioemotional development in infants?

    Creating a nurturing and responsive environment is crucial. Providing consistent, sensitive caregiving helps infants develop secure attachments. Encouraging positive social interactions with caregivers and peers fosters social competence. Promoting healthy emotional expression and providing opportunities for emotional regulation support emotional well-being. Early intervention programs can provide additional support for infants facing challenges in their socioemotional development.

    Understanding Socioemotional Development in Infancy

    Study Guide

    I. Key Concepts Review

    1. Contextual Influences:
    • Psychobiological: Explain how the maturation of neurobiological systems (e.g., limbic system, brain stem) during infancy contributes to the development of emotional responses.
    • Cultural: Discuss how cultural values, specifically regarding independence versus interdependence, shape infant care practices and socioemotional development. Use examples like feeding and sleeping practices.
    • Familial: Describe the unique roles of mothers, fathers, and siblings in an infant’s socioemotional development. Explain the concept of “thickness” in relationships.
    1. Emotional Development:
    • Face-to-Face Interaction: Explain the importance of face-to-face interaction in an infant’s emotional development. Discuss the concept of affective synchrony and its role in emotional regulation and social expectations.
    • Distress-Relief Sequences: How do distress-relief sequences contribute to the development of social expectations and emotional regulation in infants?
    • Emotion Understanding: Describe the developmental progression of infants’ understanding of emotions in others. How does social referencing reflect this understanding?
    1. Temperament and Goodness of Fit:
    • Define temperament and its key components (emotionality, activity, attention, self-regulation).
    • Explain the concept of “goodness of fit” and how it influences socioemotional development. Provide an example.
    1. Attachment:
    • Define attachment and describe the characteristics of secure attachment.
    • Explain the role of caregiver sensitivity in the development of secure attachment.
    • Discuss the implications of secure attachment for later social and emotional development.
    • Explain the concept of internal working models and how they are shaped by attachment experiences.
    1. Beyond Infancy:
    • Discuss the impact of self-produced locomotion on the parent-child relationship and the infant’s developing self-awareness.
    • How does conflict in parent-child relationships contribute to a child’s social understanding?
    • Explain how self-awareness develops in the second and third years of life and its implications for social understanding.

    II. Short-Answer Quiz

    1. Briefly describe the concept of affective synchrony and its role in infant development.
    2. How does the maturation of the limbic system in infancy contribute to emotional development?
    3. Explain the concept of “goodness of fit” and provide an example.
    4. What is social referencing, and how does it reflect an infant’s developing understanding of others?
    5. How does a temperamentally shy child influence their social environment and experiences?
    6. Describe two ways cultural values can impact infant care practices.
    7. Explain the role of distress-relief sequences in the development of social expectations.
    8. How does a secure attachment contribute to a child’s developing self-concept?
    9. Briefly explain how the emergence of self-produced locomotion changes the dynamics of the parent-child relationship.
    10. Why are multiple attachments important for an infant’s socioemotional development?

    III. Essay Questions

    1. Critically evaluate the concept of “sensitive caregiving” and its role in fostering secure attachment. Discuss the factors that might influence a caregiver’s ability to provide sensitive care.
    2. Discuss the interplay between temperament and environment in shaping an infant’s socioemotional development. Use specific examples to illustrate your points.
    3. Analyze the ways in which cultural values and practices influence the development of emotional expression and regulation in infancy.
    4. Discuss the developmental significance of the emergence of self-awareness in the second and third years of life. How does this new understanding impact a child’s social interactions and relationships?
    5. To what extent can early socioemotional experiences be considered formative influences on later development? Discuss the evidence for continuity and discontinuity in socioemotional development from infancy to childhood.

    IV. Glossary of Key Terms

    • Affective Synchrony: Coordinated emotional exchanges between an infant and caregiver, fostering emotional regulation and social understanding.
    • Attachment: An enduring emotional bond between an infant and caregiver, providing a sense of security and shaping social expectations.
    • Behavioral Inhibition: A temperamental characteristic marked by shyness, fearfulness, and withdrawal in new situations.
    • Goodness of Fit: The degree of match between a child’s temperament and the environmental demands, influencing emotional well-being and adaptation.
    • Internal Working Model: Mental representations of self, others, and relationships formed through early attachment experiences, shaping future social interactions.
    • Secure Attachment: A pattern of attachment characterized by an infant’s confident exploration, use of the caregiver as a secure base, and effective soothing upon distress.
    • Sensitive Caregiving: A caregiver’s ability to perceive and respond appropriately to an infant’s needs and signals, fostering secure attachment and emotional regulation.
    • Social Referencing: An infant’s use of a caregiver’s emotional expressions to guide their own responses in uncertain situations, demonstrating awareness of others’ perspectives.
    • Temperament: Biologically-based individual differences in reactivity and self-regulation, influencing emotional responses, behavior patterns, and social interactions.
    • Thickness (in relationships): The variety of shared activities and contexts within a relationship, contributing to the richness and depth of the connection.

    V. Quiz Answer Key

    1. Affective synchrony refers to the coordinated and reciprocal emotional exchanges between an infant and caregiver. These moments of shared positive affect and mutual responsiveness contribute to the infant’s emotional regulation and understanding of social interactions.
    2. The limbic system, which matures rapidly during infancy, is crucial for processing and expressing emotions. Maturation of the limbic system allows infants to experience a wider range of emotions and develop more complex emotional responses.
    3. Goodness of fit describes the degree of match between a child’s temperament and the demands and expectations of their environment. For example, a highly active child might thrive in a setting with ample opportunities for movement and exploration but struggle in a highly structured environment.
    4. Social referencing is the process by which infants use a caregiver’s emotional expressions to guide their own responses in unfamiliar or ambiguous situations. It reflects the infant’s growing understanding that others have perspectives and emotional reactions that can provide valuable information.
    5. A temperamentally shy child might withdraw from social situations, evoke less interaction from others, and miss opportunities to develop social skills. This can create a cycle where the child’s temperament shapes their social experiences, potentially reinforcing shyness.
    6. Cultural values can impact infant care practices in various ways. For example, cultures emphasizing interdependence might encourage co-sleeping and frequent physical contact, while cultures valuing independence might prioritize solitary sleep and less physical closeness. Cultural beliefs about feeding practices can also vary, with some cultures emphasizing breastfeeding on demand and others favoring scheduled feedings.
    7. Distress-relief sequences, where a caregiver consistently responds to an infant’s distress with comfort and care, establish predictable patterns of interaction. These repeated experiences help infants develop social expectations about caregiver availability and responsiveness, contributing to a sense of security and trust.
    8. Secure attachment provides a foundation for a positive self-concept. Children who experience sensitive and responsive care develop a sense of worthiness and competence, believing they are lovable and capable. This internalized sense of security promotes a positive view of themselves and their abilities.
    9. The emergence of self-produced locomotion changes the parent-child dynamic as infants gain newfound independence and explore their environment more actively. Parents must adapt their caregiving strategies, setting limits and managing safety concerns while also encouraging exploration and autonomy.
    10. Multiple attachments provide infants with diverse social and emotional experiences, fostering the development of social skills and emotional understanding. Secure attachments to multiple caregivers offer a broader support network and can buffer against potential challenges in any one relationship.

    Table of Contents: Early Socioemotional Development in Infancy

    I. Introduction

    • This section highlights the significance of studying socioemotional development in infancy, a period of crucial formative influences with lasting impacts on later social and emotional growth. It poses key questions about the interplay of nature and nurture, early experiences’ enduring effects, and the significance of early relationships in shaping social dispositions, self-understanding, and personality.

    II. Socioemotional Development in Context A. The Importance of the Caregiving Context – This section emphasizes the relational context as crucial to infant socioemotional development, drawing attention to the central role of the mother-infant relationship in shaping a baby’s initial social dispositions and expectations for others. B. The Psychobiological Context – This section delves into the rapid neurobiological growth during infancy and its implications for emotional and social development. It explores how brain structures, hormonal influences, and physiological systems shape early emotional behavior and are impacted by caregiver responsiveness. C. The Construct of Temperament – This section examines temperamental individuality, encompassing biologically based emotional response tendencies, self-regulatory qualities, and how they interact with the social environment. It discusses the concept of “goodness of fit” and its impact on early socioemotional growth. D. The Influence of Family – This section expands the social context beyond the mother-infant dyad to include fathers and siblings, highlighting their unique contributions to the infant’s social and emotional development through distinct interaction styles and experiences. E. The Role of Nonfamilial Relationships – This section acknowledges the influence of nonparental caregivers like childcare providers and peers, emphasizing the potential for multiple secure attachments to contribute to healthy psychosocial growth. F. The Cultural Context – This section explores the profound impact of cultural values and beliefs on infant care practices, particularly the emphasis on independence or interdependence. It highlights the importance of considering cultural differences in assessing early socioemotional development while recognizing universal features like attachment. G. Summary – This section summarizes the multifaceted nature of early socioemotional development, recognizing the interplay of neurobiological maturation, familial dynamics, and cultural influences on the infant’s growth within a broader social ecology.

    III. Developing Emotions and Sociability A. The Interwoven Nature of Early Social and Emotional Growth – This section underscores the close connection between social and emotional development, arguing that emotions are not simply sensations to be regulated, but rather serve as organizing influences and indicators of early developmental functioning within the child-parent system. B. Face-to-Face Social Interaction – This section examines the significance of face-to-face interactions in promoting early emotional development and social expectations. It analyzes the role of affective synchrony and mismatches in fostering a baby’s understanding of social contingencies and efficacy. C. The Role of Distress-Relief Sequences – This section discusses how repeated experiences of distress and subsequent relief shape infant expectations for caregiver responsiveness and contribute to the development of social competence and self-awareness. D. Emotions of Others: Meaning and Influence – This section explores how infants become increasingly sensitive to the emotional expressions of others, learning to interpret and respond to different emotions through conditioning, emotion contagion, and empathy. E. Self-Produced Locomotion and Social Expectations – This section examines the transformative impact of self-produced locomotion on social interactions, leading to changes in both the child’s behavior and parental expectations, promoting greater emotional complexity and awareness of self and others. F. Social Referencing – This section analyzes social referencing as an indicator of the infant’s growing awareness of others’ mental states and the ability to utilize emotional information from others in navigating novel or ambiguous situations. G. Emotional Regulation – This section discusses the importance of developing emotional regulation skills, highlighting their connection to social competence, emerging self-awareness, and secure attachments that foster co-regulation and scaffolding of emotional responses. H. Summary – This section summarizes the dynamic interplay between social and emotional development in infancy, underscoring the role of interactions, emotional understanding, and regulatory capacities in shaping the infant’s growing social competence and self-awareness.

    IV. Relationships: The Development of Attachments A. The Importance of Attachments – This section discusses the concept of attachment as an enduring affectional bond that provides infants with a sense of security, enabling them to explore their environment and seek comfort and support when needed. B. Individual Differences in Attachments – This section explores the different types of attachment, including secure, anxious-avoidant, anxious-resistant, and disorganized attachments, highlighting the implications of these individual differences for later social and emotional adjustment. C. The Role of Caregiver Sensitivity – This section emphasizes the crucial role of caregiver sensitivity in fostering secure attachment, explaining how prompt, appropriate, and consistent responsiveness contributes to a child’s sense of efficacy and security in the relationship. D. Multiple Attachment Relationships – This section acknowledges the reality of multiple attachments for infants in contemporary care settings, explaining how infants can develop secure or insecure attachments with different caregivers, highlighting the cumulative impact of these relationships on socioemotional development. E. Stability and Change in Attachments – This section discusses the potential for stability and change in attachment relationships over time, influenced by shifts in caregiver sensitivity, family circumstances, and other life events. F. The Enduring Significance of Attachment – This section examines the long-term benefits of secure attachment, linking it to positive social relationships, emotional understanding, self-confidence, and motivation to achieve in early childhood. G. Summary – This section summarizes the lasting impact of early attachment relationships on socioemotional development, recognizing the importance of secure attachments in shaping the child’s social competence, emotional understanding, and self-concept.

    V. Beyond Infancy: Early Childhood A. Changes in Parent-Child Relationships – This section describes the evolving dynamics of parent-child relationships during early childhood, marked by increasing expectations for compliance, greater reliance on nonassertive discipline strategies, and the emergence of conflict and negotiation as part of mutual understanding. B. Developments in Self and Social Understanding – This section discusses the rapid growth of self-awareness in early childhood, including physical self-recognition, psychological self-awareness, and the emergence of self-referential emotions like pride, guilt, shame, and embarrassment. C. Summary – This section highlights the significant changes in parent-child interactions and the child’s self and social understanding during early childhood, emphasizing the role of conflict, negotiation, and emotional development in shaping the child’s understanding of self, others, and relationships.

    VI. Conclusions: Applications to Policy and Practice and Imperatives for a Research Agenda A. Translating Research into Practice – This section addresses the importance of applying research findings on infant socioemotional development to inform policies and practices that support healthy early development. It emphasizes the need for multidisciplinary approaches and collaboration among researchers, policymakers, and practitioners. B. Addressing the Fundamental Needs of Infants – This section advocates for policies that ensure the fundamental needs of infants are met, including responsive caregiving, stable relationships, and enriching environments that promote optimal social and emotional development. C. Future Research Directions – This section identifies key areas for future research, including understanding resilience in the face of adversity, examining the interplay of individual, relational, and contextual factors, and bridging the gap between research and application.

    This table of contents aims to provide a comprehensive overview of early socioemotional development in infancy, covering crucial themes such as the contextual influences, emotional and social milestones, the significance of attachments, and the ongoing developmental process during early childhood. By exploring these interconnected topics, we gain a deeper understanding of the complexities and enduring significance of this foundational period in human development.

    Briefing Document: Social and Emotional Development in Infancy

    Source: Excerpts from an academic chapter on Social and Emotional Development in Infancy.

    Authors: Not specified in the provided excerpt.

    Main Themes:

    1. The Significance of Infancy: The excerpt emphasizes infancy as a crucial developmental period with lasting implications for social and emotional well-being. Early experiences shape social dispositions, self-understanding, and personality. This viewpoint underscores the practical value of understanding and promoting healthy psychosocial growth during this period.
    2. “Because infancy is a period of origins, the study of socioemotional development also addresses some of the most significant questions of contemporary developmental psychology.”
    3. Interplay of Nature and Nurture: The chapter highlights the dynamic interaction between biological predispositions (temperament, neurobiological development) and environmental influences (caregiving, culture, family dynamics). This interaction shapes individual developmental trajectories.
    4. “How are nature and nurture processes fused in shaping developmental pathways?”
    5. Contextual Influences: Beyond the mother-infant relationship, the chapter acknowledges the broader social ecology influencing infant development. This includes fathers, siblings, other caregivers, and cultural values. Each relationship offers unique experiences contributing to social and emotional development.
    6. “Recognizing these patterns undermines any assumption that, within this broad social ecology, a baby’s social and emotional dispositions arise from social encounters with the mother alone.”
    7. Developing Emotions and Sociability: The chapter explores the emergence of emotional understanding and regulation in infants. Early face-to-face interactions, distress-relief sequences, and the developing ability to interpret others’ emotions contribute to social competence and awareness.
    8. “Emotions, in fact, “are apt to be a sensitive barometer of early developmental functioning in the child-parent system””
    9. Attachment Relationships: A central theme is the importance of secure attachment relationships for healthy development. The chapter discusses the role of caregiver sensitivity in fostering secure attachment and the implications of secure attachment for later social relationships, emotional understanding, and self-concept.
    10. “The most important determinant of whether an infant develops a secure or insecure attachment is the caregiver’s sensitivity to the child’s needs and intentions.”

    Most Important Ideas/Facts:

    • Early Brain Development: Rapid neurobiological growth in infancy underlies the development of emotional responding and regulation. Stressful early experiences, particularly in the context of inadequate caregiving, can negatively impact these developing systems.
    • Temperament: Temperamental individuality, including emotional reactivity and self-regulation, emerges early and influences social interactions. Temperament interacts with the social environment, highlighting the concept of “goodness of fit.”
    • Cultural Variations: Cultural values regarding independence versus interdependence significantly shape infant care practices and social interactions. These differences necessitate culturally sensitive approaches to assessing and understanding early socioemotional development.
    • Social Referencing: Infants’ ability to use social cues from others to guide their responses to events (social referencing) demonstrates an emerging understanding of mental states and shared subjectivity.
    • Multiple Attachments: Infants develop multiple attachments to various caregivers. Each relationship contributes independently to their social and emotional development.

    Quotes:

    • “Although an overemphasis on infancy as a period of formative influences can lead people to perceive the early years primarily as they foreshadow later development—rather than as a developmental period that is significant in itself— this view also highlights the practical and scientific value of understanding social and emotional growth in infancy.”
    • “Temperamental individuality describes not only emotional response tendencies but also self-regulatory qualities (Goldsmith et al., 1987; Kagan, 1998; Rothbart & Bates, 1998); each of these has implications for social interactions and relationships.”
    • “This cultural pattern of infant care not only ensures that young children are protected by accommodating to the wide-ranging foraging activities of men and women, but also incorporates diverse community members into infant care and socializes infants into the intrinsically interactive, cooperative features of community life.”
    • “By the second half of the first year, the emotions of others have become affectively meaningful to the baby through processes of conditioning, emotion contagion, or of empathy (Saarni et al., 1998).”

    Implications for Policy and Practice:

    • The research underscores the need for policies supporting families and caregivers to provide nurturing and responsive care. This includes access to quality childcare, parental leave, and resources addressing parental stress.
    • Interventions should be tailored to individual temperamental characteristics and cultural contexts.
    • Programs promoting sensitive caregiving practices can have a significant positive impact on infant social and emotional well-being.

    Research Agenda:

    • Further research is needed to understand the long-term effects of early experiences on brain development and social-emotional functioning.
    • Investigating the interplay of multiple risk and protective factors on individual developmental trajectories is crucial.
    • Understanding how interventions can best support families and promote healthy development across diverse cultural contexts is vital.

    This briefing document summarizes key themes and information from the provided excerpt. It emphasizes the complexity and significance of infant social and emotional development and the critical role of sensitive caregiving and supportive environments in fostering healthy outcomes.

    Infancy Development: A Complex Interplay of Nature and Nurture

    Infancy is a time of incredible developmental change, encompassing physical, neurological, emotional, and social growth. The sources emphasize the importance of understanding infancy as a dynamic interplay of nature and nurture, where biological predispositions and experiences shape developmental pathways.

    • Psychobiological Context: Infancy witnesses a period of rapid neurological growth, second only to the prenatal period. Maturation in brain structures and hormonal influences significantly impacts emotional and social responding. The development of brain systems managing emotion and coping can be influenced by early experiences, especially in the presence of chronic stress or caregiver depression. While early experiences are vital, the sources caution against overemphasizing critical periods or windows of opportunity. Typical caregiving environments generally provide sufficient opportunities for healthy development.
    • Temperament: Temperament, encompassing biologically-based, heritable response tendencies involving emotionality, activity, and attention, significantly influences social interactions and relationships. A child’s temperament elicits reactions from others and shapes their preferences for social partners and settings. The concept of “goodness of fit” highlights how a child’s temperament interacts with the demands of their social environment, shaping their development. Temperament in infancy demonstrates modest predictability for later behavior; stronger continuity emerges after the second birthday as biological foundations consolidate and self-understanding incorporates temperamental qualities.
    • Relational Context: Infancy development unfolds within a rich relational context extending beyond the mother-infant bond. While the mother-infant relationship is central, infants form unique relationships with fathers, siblings, and other caregivers, each contributing to their socioemotional development. For instance, interactions with fathers, often characterized by physical play, contribute to emotional regulation and control. The sources emphasize that the social ecology of infancy includes relationships with individuals of diverse developmental stages and characteristics, encountered in various social contexts, leading to unique emotional experiences.
    • Cultural Context: Culture significantly shapes the social ecology of infancy. Cultural values define the needs and characteristics of infants, caregiving roles, and developmental goals. The emphasis placed on independence or interdependence, for example, influences various aspects of infant care, such as sleeping arrangements and feeding practices. The sources highlight the need to understand infant development within specific cultural contexts while recognizing universal features of psychosocial development like forming attachments.
    • Developing Emotions and Sociability: Emotions are integral to early social development, serving as the “language of infancy”. Infants use emotions to signal preferences, engage in social interactions, and learn about social expectations. Face-to-face interactions, prevalent between 2 and 7 months of age, provide a crucial context for learning the rules of social exchange and developing emotional regulation. Through repeated interactions, infants develop expectations for caregiver responses, learn to repair communication mismatches, and develop a sense of their own efficacy in social interactions.
    • Attachment: A key aspect of socioemotional development is the formation of attachments, enduring affectional bonds between infants and their caregivers. Attachments provide security and support for exploration and foster a sense of competence. Secure attachments, characterized by confident exploration and ease of soothing, are largely fostered by caregiver sensitivity. However, individual differences exist, with some infants developing insecure attachments reflecting uncertainty or distrust in the caregiver’s responsiveness. While all infants form attachments, secure attachments provide a stronger foundation for psychosocial growth. It’s important to note that insecure attachments are not synonymous with psychopathology.
    • Multiple Attachments and Stability: Infants develop attachments to multiple caregivers, and the security of each attachment can vary independently. This highlights the impact of diverse relationships on early development, with secure attachments to certain caregivers potentially buffering the effects of insecure attachments to others. Attachment security can also change over time due to shifts in caregiving sensitivity, family circumstances, or other factors. This emphasizes the dynamic nature of early relationships and the potential for positive change even in the face of early insecurity.
    • Relationships and Representation: Early relationships contribute to the development of social representations, influencing a child’s understanding of themselves, others, and relationships. As infants transition into toddlerhood, the role of conflict in parent-child relationships becomes increasingly important. Conflict, and its resolution, helps children understand the subjectivity of interpersonal relationships and the differing perspectives of others. These experiences refine their developing internal working models of self, others, and relationships.
    • Implications for Policy and Practice: The sources emphasize the need to translate scientific understanding of infant development into policies and practices promoting positive development. This includes acknowledging the influence of cultural values and individual differences on development. Future research needs to explore the impact of broader social networks and contexts beyond the primary caregiver, and develop approaches sensitive to the complex interplay of risk and protective factors.

    Overall, the sources depict infancy as a period of remarkable development, shaped by a dynamic interplay of biological predispositions and social experiences. Recognizing this complexity is crucial for fostering positive developmental pathways for all infants.

    Socioemotional Development in Infancy: A Foundation for Lifelong Well-being

    Socioemotional growth in infancy sets the stage for the development of crucial social and emotional skills that are fundamental for healthy development throughout life. The sources highlight how this growth unfolds within a complex interplay of biological predispositions and relational and cultural contexts.

    The Psychobiological Foundation:

    • The rapid neurological development in infancy provides the biological basis for emotional and social development. The maturation of brain structures and hormonal influences plays a crucial role in shaping emotional responsiveness and the capacity to regulate emotions.
    • Temperament, a child’s innate behavioral style, significantly shapes their interactions with the world. Temperamental qualities evoke different reactions from caregivers and influence the child’s preferences for social partners, settings, and activities. Goodness of fit describes how the interplay between temperament and the social environment can either support or hinder a child’s socioemotional growth.

    The Importance of Relationships:

    • The sources emphasize that healthy socioemotional development is deeply rooted in close relationships, particularly with caregivers. While the mother-infant bond has traditionally been emphasized, the sources broaden the scope to include fathers, siblings, and other caregivers who contribute uniquely to a child’s socioemotional growth.
    • Attachment relationships, characterized by enduring affectional bonds, provide a sense of security and support for exploration, fostering competence and confidence in infants. Secure attachments, cultivated through consistent caregiver sensitivity and responsiveness, promote positive social interactions, emotional regulation, and a positive sense of self.
    • While secure attachments offer a strong foundation, infants can also develop insecure attachments, reflecting uncertainty or distrust in their caregivers’ responsiveness. These insecure attachments, while still providing a connection, may lead to difficulties in social interactions and emotional regulation.
    • It’s crucial to remember that attachment security is not static. It can change over time due to shifting caregiving dynamics, family circumstances, or other life events. This underscores the potential for positive change even if a child experiences early insecure attachments.

    The Role of Culture:

    • Culture profoundly influences how socioemotional development unfolds. Cultural values shape parental beliefs and practices, influencing everything from sleeping arrangements and feeding practices to the expression and regulation of emotions.
    • For example, cultures that emphasize independence may encourage early self-soothing and exploration, while cultures that value interdependence may prioritize close physical contact and immediate responsiveness to distress. These culturally influenced practices shape how infants learn to regulate their emotions, interact socially, and develop a sense of self.

    Developing Emotional and Social Skills:

    • Face-to-face social interactions, particularly prevalent between 2 and 7 months of age, are crucial for honing social and emotional skills. These playful exchanges allow infants to practice turn-taking, develop synchronous emotional communication, and learn to repair communication breakdowns.
    • Infants also develop social referencing, where they look to caregivers’ emotional expressions to guide their responses to novel or ambiguous situations. This ability highlights their growing awareness of others’ emotional states and their reliance on those cues to navigate their environment.
    • Emotion regulation, the ability to manage one’s emotions, emerges gradually during infancy. While caregivers play a primary role in soothing and regulating infants’ emotions, infants progressively develop their own strategies for managing distress and engaging with their world.

    The Emergence of Self-Understanding:

    • As infants transition into toddlerhood, they experience a surge in self-awareness. The development of physical self-recognition, evident in the classic rouge test, marks a significant milestone.
    • Alongside physical self-awareness, toddlers develop a burgeoning psychological self-awareness. This manifests in their use of personal pronouns, self-descriptions, and assertions of independence (“doing it myself”).
    • This newfound sense of self leads to increased social awareness, as toddlers become more attuned to others’ perspectives and emotions. Conflict with caregivers, while challenging, becomes a valuable learning opportunity, highlighting the different perspectives and intentions inherent in relationships.
    • Through these experiences, toddlers refine their early internal working models, shaping their understanding of themselves, relationships, and the social world.

    Implications for Supporting Healthy Development:

    • Understanding the intricate processes of socioemotional development in infancy is crucial for supporting the well-being of all children. By recognizing the interplay of biological, relational, and cultural factors, caregivers and policymakers can create environments that foster secure attachments, emotional competence, and healthy self-development.
    • The sources highlight the importance of considering cultural diversity when evaluating social and emotional development and intervening when necessary. Recognizing that “babies are not just babies” but unique individuals with developing emotional and social capacities requires sensitivity and attunement to individual needs and cultural contexts.
    • Future research should continue to explore the impact of various relational contexts on infant development, moving beyond the primary caregiver to understand the contributions of fathers, siblings, and broader social networks. Further investigation into the interplay of risk and protective factors is also crucial for developing effective interventions and policies that support healthy socioemotional development.

    Overall, the sources paint a rich and complex picture of socioemotional growth in infancy. It is a period of profound change, where biological predispositions interact with relational experiences and cultural influences to shape the foundation for lifelong social and emotional well-being.

    Understanding Attachment Relationships

    The sources emphasize the significant role attachment relationships play in infant socioemotional development. An attachment is a lasting emotional bond that connects individuals across time and situations. The development of these bonds between infants and their caregivers is a crucial aspect of early socioemotional growth.

    The Foundation of Attachment:

    • Meeting Fundamental Needs: Attachment relationships are vital as they fulfill two fundamental needs of infants.
      • Security and Exploration: The caregiver’s support lessens fear and distress in unfamiliar situations, allowing the infant to explore confidently and manage challenging emotions. This is exemplified by secure base behavior, where the infant maintains contact with the caregiver (visually or physically) while venturing out to play and explore.
      • Competence and Efficacy: Prompt and sensitive responsiveness to the infant’s cues reinforces the infant’s belief in their ability to elicit care and support from others, promoting a sense of competence and efficacy.

    Types of Attachment:

    • Secure Attachment: Secure attachments develop when caregivers consistently respond sensitively to their infants’ needs. This sensitivity involves providing timely and appropriate support, particularly during times of distress. Securely attached infants exhibit confident exploration, readily seek comfort from their caregivers when upset, and use their caregivers as a secure base from which to explore their surroundings.
    • Insecure Attachment: Insecure attachments arise when caregivers are inconsistently responsive or insensitive to their infants’ needs. Infants with insecure attachments may struggle to be soothed by their caregivers, exhibit overly independent exploration, or cling anxiously to their caregivers, hindering their exploration. While insecure attachments still offer some level of connection, they may not provide the same strong foundation for socioemotional growth as secure attachments.

    Factors Influencing Attachment Security:

    • Caregiver Sensitivity: The sources highlight caregiver sensitivity as the most critical factor in shaping attachment security. This sensitivity goes beyond simply responding quickly; it involves understanding the infant’s specific needs and intentions and providing tailored support.
    • Individual and Contextual Factors: A multitude of factors influence caregiver sensitivity, encompassing personal history, personality, social support, stress levels, and cultural beliefs. An infant’s temperament, developmental needs, and other characteristics can also impact the caregiver’s ability to provide sensitive care.

    Multiple Attachments and Stability Over Time:

    • Developing Multiple Bonds: In contemporary society, infants typically form attachments with multiple caregivers, such as mothers, fathers, childcare providers, and extended family members. Each relationship provides unique opportunities for social learning and emotional development, contributing to the child’s overall socioemotional well-being.
    • Dynamic Nature of Attachment: Attachment security is not fixed; it can change throughout childhood as caregiving dynamics and family circumstances evolve. Positive changes in caregiving can strengthen insecure attachments, while stressful events or insensitive care can lead to shifts from secure to insecure attachments.

    Enduring Significance of Secure Attachments:

    • Foundation for Healthy Development: Secure attachments established in infancy can have far-reaching positive effects on socioemotional development. They lay the groundwork for:
      • Positive Social Relationships: Securely attached children often develop strong social skills and form positive relationships with peers, teachers, and other social partners.
      • Enhanced Emotional and Moral Development: Secure attachments contribute to children’s ability to understand and regulate emotions, develop empathy, and cultivate a strong sense of conscience.
      • Positive Self-Concept: Securely attached children often possess a positive view of themselves, are more resilient to challenges, and exhibit greater confidence in their abilities.
    • Role of Continuing Sensitivity: The enduring benefits of secure attachments are most pronounced when parental sensitivity is maintained throughout childhood. This ongoing responsiveness fosters mutual trust and cooperation, enabling parents to effectively guide their children’s social and emotional growth.

    Considering a Broader Context:

    While attachment security is crucial, the sources advocate for a developmental contextualist perspective that acknowledges the diverse influences shaping socioemotional development. Factors such as temperament, cognitive abilities, family dynamics, socioeconomic conditions, and cultural values all contribute to a child’s overall developmental trajectory. Secure attachment serves not only as a direct influence but also as a potential buffer against adversity and a catalyst for positive development in the presence of supportive factors.

    Temperament and Its Influence on Socioemotional Development

    The sources discuss temperament as a key aspect of a child’s individuality and a significant factor in shaping their socioemotional development. It is defined as a biologically-based, heritable, and relatively stable set of behavioral and emotional tendencies that characterize an individual’s style of interacting with the world.

    Defining Temperament:

    While a precise definition of temperament remains elusive, researchers generally agree that it encompasses several key dimensions:

    • Emotionality: This refers to the intensity and frequency of emotional reactions. Some infants may be prone to frequent and intense displays of joy, sadness, anger, or fear, while others may exhibit more subdued emotional responses.
    • Activity Level: This dimension describes an infant’s overall energy level and motor activity. Some infants are highly active, constantly moving and exploring, while others are more content with quieter, less physically demanding activities.
    • Attention: This refers to an infant’s ability to focus and sustain attention on stimuli. Some infants readily shift their attention from one thing to another, while others maintain focus for extended periods.
    • Self-Regulation: This dimension, encompassing both emotional and behavioral self-control, plays a crucial role in how infants manage their responses to various situations. Infants with strong self-regulation can effectively soothe themselves, control impulses, and adapt their behavior to different environments.

    The sources emphasize that temperament describes not only reactive tendencies (e.g., intensity of emotional responses) but also self-regulatory qualities (e.g., the ability to soothe oneself). These intertwined aspects of temperament have profound implications for social interactions and relationship formation.

    Temperament’s Influence on Social Interactions:

    • Evoking Reactions: An infant’s temperamental qualities naturally elicit different responses from others. A temperamentally cheerful and sociable infant is likely to draw smiles and positive engagement from caregivers, creating a positive feedback loop that encourages further social interaction. Conversely, an infant who is easily distressed or withdrawn may evoke concern or frustration from caregivers, potentially hindering the development of smooth social interactions.
    • Shaping Preferences: Temperament also influences an infant’s preferences for social partners, activities, and settings. A temperamentally shy child, for example, might prefer solitary play or interactions with familiar caregivers, while a more outgoing child might actively seek out new social experiences and enjoy group activities.

    The Concept of “Goodness of Fit”:

    The sources highlight the importance of “goodness of fit,” which describes the compatibility between an infant’s temperament and the demands and expectations of their environment.

    • Positive Fit: When there is a good fit, the environment complements and supports the child’s temperamental style. For instance, a temperamentally cautious child might thrive in a calm and predictable environment where they are given ample time to adjust to new situations.
    • Poor Fit: A poor fit occurs when the environment clashes with the child’s temperament, creating stress and potential challenges for socioemotional development. A highly active child in a restrictive environment might experience frustration and behavioral difficulties, while a sensitive child exposed to frequent conflict might become withdrawn or anxious.

    Stability and Change in Temperament:

    • Early Expression: Many temperamental characteristics, particularly those related to emotional reactivity, are evident from birth. However, it’s important to note that these early expressions of temperament don’t necessarily predict later personality or behavior.
    • Development and Experience: Temperament isn’t static; it evolves and interacts with experiences throughout development. As children mature, their neurobiological systems continue to develop, and their self-regulatory capacities improve. Additionally, social interactions and relationships shape how temperamental tendencies are expressed and managed. For example, a shy child who experiences consistent support and encouragement from caregivers might gradually become more comfortable in social situations.

    Temperament and Long-Term Outcomes:

    While temperament in infancy might not directly predict adult personality, some studies suggest that certain temperamental styles, particularly those at the extremes of the spectrum, can show some degree of continuity into childhood and beyond. For instance, extreme behavioral inhibition (shyness) in infancy has been linked to increased risk for anxiety and social difficulties later in life.

    However, it’s crucial to remember that temperament is just one piece of the intricate puzzle of development. The interplay of various factors, including genetics, early experiences, family dynamics, cultural influences, and individual resilience, all contribute to shaping a child’s socioemotional trajectory.

    Cultural Influences on Infant Socioemotional Development

    The sources highlight the critical role of culture in shaping various facets of infant socioemotional development, particularly caregiving practices and the development of social expectations and behaviors. Culture provides a framework of values, beliefs, and practices that guide how individuals within a society perceive, interpret, and interact with the world. This cultural lens influences how infants are cared for, the types of social interactions they experience, and the expectations surrounding their development.

    Culture’s Influence on Caregiving Practices:

    The sources provide several examples of how cultural values shape caregiving practices:

    • Sleeping Arrangements: In the United States, where independence is highly valued, infants typically sleep in their own cribs or beds soon after birth. This practice reflects a cultural emphasis on self-reliance and the establishment of independent sleep patterns. Conversely, in cultures that prioritize interdependence, such as Japan and Mayan communities, co-sleeping with the mother or family members is common and continues until toddlerhood. This practice promotes physical closeness and fosters a sense of interconnectedness between the infant and caregiver.
    • Carrying Practices: Among the !Kung hunter-gatherers, infants are constantly carried by their mothers, allowing for continuous physical contact, frequent feeding, and immediate responses to distress. This practice reflects a cultural value of interdependence and responsiveness to infant needs. In contrast, in societies where independence is emphasized, infants are less frequently carried and may experience delays in soothing, potentially encouraging the development of self-soothing strategies.
    • Feeding Practices: Cultural beliefs about infant feeding, such as breastfeeding duration and the introduction of solid foods, vary widely. These practices can influence the nature of physical closeness and interaction between infants and caregivers.
    • Social Interaction Styles: Cultural norms also shape the ways adults interact with infants. For example, studies have shown that Puerto Rican mothers tend to use more physical guidance and direct commands with their infants, reflecting a cultural emphasis on interdependence and structured caregiving. In contrast, American mothers may use more verbal suggestions and praise, emphasizing autonomy and individual initiative. These differing interaction styles expose infants to distinct social expectations and communication patterns.

    Culture and the Development of Social Expectations:

    • Independence vs. Interdependence: A central theme in the sources is the cultural emphasis on either independence or interdependence in the infant-caregiver relationship. Cultures that value independence may encourage early self-reliance, self-soothing, and exploration away from the caregiver. In contrast, cultures that prioritize interdependence may foster closer physical proximity, prolonged breastfeeding, and a greater emphasis on responsiveness to the infant’s signals. These contrasting values shape the types of social behaviors and expectations that infants learn and internalize.
    • Social Referencing: Social referencing, where infants rely on the emotional cues of others to guide their responses to novel situations, is also influenced by cultural norms. The ways in which caregivers express and regulate emotions, as well as the degree to which they encourage infants to seek emotional information from others, can differ across cultures.

    Cultural Sensitivity in Research and Practice:

    The sources stress the importance of cultural sensitivity in understanding and interpreting infant socioemotional development. Researchers and practitioners working with infants and families must:

    • Recognize Cultural Diversity: Avoid generalizing findings from one culture to others, as caregiving practices and developmental expectations can vary significantly. Acknowledge the diversity of cultural values and beliefs within societies, especially in multicultural nations like the United States.
    • Understand Cultural Influences: Consider how cultural values and practices shape infant experiences and the development of social and emotional competencies. Interpret infant behaviors and parent-child interactions within their specific cultural context.
    • Respect Cultural Differences: Value and respect the unique ways in which families from different cultures care for and raise their infants. Avoid imposing culturally biased expectations or interventions that may not be appropriate or effective.

    Integrating Cultural Perspectives into Research:

    The sources suggest that future research should focus on:

    • Cross-Cultural Comparisons: Investigate how cultural values and practices influence specific aspects of infant socioemotional development, such as attachment, emotion regulation, and social competence. Compare and contrast developmental trajectories across cultures to gain a deeper understanding of both universal and culturally specific influences.
    • Cultural Variations Within Societies: Explore the diversity of cultural practices and beliefs within multicultural nations. Examine how factors such as ethnicity, socioeconomic status, and immigration status shape caregiving patterns and infant development.
    • Culturally Sensitive Assessment Tools: Develop and validate assessment tools that are culturally appropriate and sensitive for measuring infant socioemotional development in diverse populations. This requires considering cultural variations in the expression of emotions, social behaviors, and parent-child interactions.

    By incorporating a culturally informed perspective, researchers and practitioners can better understand the intricate interplay of nature and nurture in shaping infant socioemotional development. This understanding is crucial for promoting positive development and supporting diverse families in raising healthy and well-adjusted children.

    Temperament’s Impact on Social Interactions

    The sources explain how temperament, a child’s inherent behavioral and emotional tendencies, significantly influences their social interactions. Temperament affects social interactions in two primary ways: by evoking reactions from others and by shaping the child’s social preferences.

    Evoking Reactions:

    A child’s temperament acts as a catalyst, influencing how others respond to them, which in turn shapes the child’s social experiences. For instance, an infant with a cheerful and easygoing temperament is more likely to elicit positive responses from caregivers, like smiles and playful interactions. This positive feedback loop can foster a sense of security and encourage further social engagement. On the other hand, an infant who is prone to distress or withdrawal might evoke feelings of concern or frustration in caregivers, potentially leading to less harmonious social interactions.

    Shaping Preferences:

    Temperament also guides a child’s inclinations towards certain social partners, settings, and activities. A temperamentally shy child might find solace in solitary play or interactions with familiar caregivers, while a more outgoing child might actively seek out novel social experiences and thrive in group settings. These preferences can impact the range and quality of a child’s social interactions, influencing their opportunities for social learning and relationship building.

    The Importance of “Goodness of Fit”:

    The sources emphasize the concept of “goodness of fit”, which underscores the importance of the interplay between a child’s temperament and their social environment. A positive “goodness of fit” occurs when the environment complements and supports the child’s temperamental style. For example, a child with a slow-to-warm-up temperament might flourish in a patient and understanding environment where they are given space and time to adjust to new people and situations. Conversely, a poor “goodness of fit” can arise when the environment clashes with the child’s temperament. A highly active child placed in a restrictive setting might experience frustration and behavioral challenges, while a sensitive child exposed to frequent conflict or harsh parenting styles might become withdrawn or anxious.

    It’s important to remember that temperament isn’t deterministic. While it plays a significant role in shaping social interactions, it’s just one factor within the complex web of influences that contribute to a child’s socioemotional development. A child’s experiences, relationships, and cultural context all play a role in how temperament is expressed and managed over time.

    Cultural Values Shape Infant Care Practices

    The sources emphasize the significant role of cultural values in shaping various aspects of infant care practices. Culture, encompassing a society’s beliefs, values, and practices, provides a framework that dictates how individuals perceive, interpret, and interact with the world, ultimately impacting how infants are cared for and influencing the expectations surrounding their development.

    Cultural values surrounding infant independence or interdependence permeate caregiving practices, influencing:

    • Sleeping Arrangements: In the United States, independent sleeping arrangements for infants reflect a cultural emphasis on self-reliance. Parents prioritize establishing independent sleep patterns and often express concern about sleep problems. In contrast, cultures like Japan, Africa, and Mayan communities, where interdependence is emphasized, co-sleeping is the norm until toddlerhood. In these cultures, infants’ sleep patterns are determined by the family’s rhythms, and nighttime awakenings are met with immediate comfort and feeding, minimizing disruptions. The !Kung hunter-gatherers, who value constant physical contact, believe carrying infants fosters a strong sense of interdependence and allows mothers to respond promptly to their needs, preventing distress from escalating.
    • Social Interactions: Cultural values also impact how adults interact with infants. Puerto Rican mothers, for example, often use physical guidance and direct commands, emphasizing interdependence and the infant’s need for direction. American mothers, on the other hand, tend to offer suggestions and praise, encouraging autonomy and individual initiative. These different interaction styles expose infants to varying social expectations and communication patterns, shaping their understanding of social dynamics.
    • Feeding Practices and Play: The sources further highlight how cultural values influence feeding practices, verbal stimulation, and the provision of play materials. Japanese mothers, for instance, exhibit greater responsiveness when infants focus their attention on them, highlighting the close intimacy fostered within Japanese culture. Conversely, mothers in the United States tend to be more responsive when infants engage with objects, reflecting a cultural emphasis on individualism and independence.

    These variations in caregiving practices, rooted in cultural values, directly impact infants’ early social and emotional development, influencing their sense of security, self-reliance, and social expectations. The sources emphasize that while secure attachments to caregivers are a universal aspect of psychosocial development, cultural differences significantly shape how these attachments are expressed and fostered. Researchers and practitioners must, therefore, approach infant socioemotional development with cultural sensitivity, recognizing and respecting the diversity of caregiving practices and developmental expectations across cultures.

    How Temperament Affects Infant Social Interactions

    The sources describe how temperament, a child’s biologically based, heritable response tendencies involving emotionality, activity, and attention, significantly influences infant social interactions. These tendencies are relatively stable across time and context. Temperament affects social interactions in at least two primary ways:

    • evoking specific reactions from others
    • shaping a child’s social preferences

    Evoking Reactions from Others

    An infant’s temperament can evoke reactions from others that influence the child’s social development. For instance, an infant with a generally happy and easy-going temperament might naturally elicit smiles and interest from others. These positive responses from caregivers can promote mutually satisfying relationships and encourage the child’s social engagement. Conversely, infants with temperaments that are less easy-going may evoke less positive responses, potentially leading to less harmonious social interactions.

    Shaping Social Preferences

    In addition to influencing how others respond to them, an infant’s temperament also shapes their own preferences in social interactions. Temperament guides the child’s preferences for certain social partners, settings, and activities. For example, an infant with a shy temperament may withdraw from unfamiliar social situations, preferring solitary play or interactions with familiar caregivers. A more outgoing infant might eagerly seek out novel social experiences and thrive in group settings. These preferences can shape the child’s social experiences and influence their opportunities for social learning and relationship building.

    Goodness of Fit

    Goodness of fit refers to the compatibility between a child’s temperament and the demands and expectations of their social environment. The sources highlight how this concept significantly impacts an infant’s social development. When there’s a good fit, the environment complements and supports the child’s temperamental style, leading to more positive social experiences and fewer behavioral challenges. For example, a shy infant might flourish in a patient and understanding environment that allows them time to adjust to new situations and people. Conversely, a poor goodness of fit can create friction and stress for the child. A highly active infant placed in a restrictive environment might struggle to adapt and exhibit more behavioral issues.

    Temperament, Social Interactions, and Later Development

    It’s crucial to remember that temperament in infancy is not deterministic of a child’s later personality. While temperament significantly influences early social interactions, it’s just one factor in a complex interplay of biological, environmental, and relational influences that contribute to a child’s socioemotional development. The behavioral expressions of temperament can evolve over time, influenced by experiences, relationships, and cultural context.

    The sources point to two exceptions to the general lack of predictability of infant temperament on later behavior. Temperamental shyness (also known as behavioral inhibition) and temperamental difficulty can predict later behavioral patterns. Both of these temperamental styles are associated with specific physiological patterns. For example, behavioral inhibition is linked to characteristics such as a high and stable heart rate, elevated cortisol levels, and negative emotional and motor reactions to unfamiliar stimuli. Research suggests that these temperamental styles exhibit considerable continuity from infancy into childhood, though the specific behavioral expressions may shift over time. Notably, children who are highly inhibited or exhibit temperamental difficulty are more likely to experience social challenges due to the reactions they evoke in others and the impact of these temperamental styles on social interactions. This is particularly true when these temperamental styles aren’t met with a supportive and accommodating environment.

    Overall, while temperament in infancy plays a significant role in shaping early social interactions, its influence on later development is not fixed or predetermined. The interplay between a child’s temperament and their environment, as well as other developmental factors, ultimately contributes to their long-term socioemotional outcomes.

    The Influence of Cultural Values on Infant Sleep Patterns

    The sources illustrate how cultural values, which encompass a society’s beliefs and practices, significantly influence infant sleep patterns and parental responses to those patterns. Cultural values shape how parents perceive their infants’ needs, their expectations for infant development, and the specific caregiving practices they employ. One prominent cultural value that shapes infant sleep practices is the emphasis on infant independence or interdependence.

    Independence vs. Interdependence in Infant Sleep

    Cultures that prioritize infant independence often encourage solitary sleep arrangements from an early age. In the United States, for example, parents typically place infants in their own cribs or rooms, aiming to establish consistent sleep schedules and minimize parental involvement during the night. Parents in these cultures may express concerns about infants’ nighttime awakenings, viewing them as “problems” that need to be addressed. This emphasis on independence extends to other aspects of infant care, with the goal of fostering self-reliance and autonomy in children.

    Conversely, cultures that emphasize infant interdependence view close physical proximity and shared sleep as natural and essential for healthy development. In such cultures, co-sleeping, where infants sleep with their mothers or other family members, is common and often continues until toddlerhood. Examples of this include Japanese, African, and Mayan cultures. In these societies, nighttime awakenings are viewed as normal and expected, and parents respond promptly to infants’ needs, providing comfort and feeding without concern for disrupting established sleep routines. The !Kung hunter-gatherers of the Kalahari Desert, for instance, value constant physical contact and carry their infants throughout the day, responding immediately to their needs before they escalate into distress. This close contact is believed to foster a strong sense of interdependence and security, reducing the need for infants to develop independent distress management skills.

    Cultural Values, Sleep Practices, and Infant Development

    These culturally informed sleep practices have a direct impact on infants’ social and emotional development. Infants raised in cultures that prioritize independence might learn to self-soothe and regulate their emotions more independently, while infants raised in cultures that emphasize interdependence might develop a stronger sense of security and connection with their caregivers. It’s important to note that these are general patterns, and there is considerable variation within cultures as well.

    Cultural Sensitivity in Research and Practice

    The sources underscore the importance of cultural sensitivity when studying or working with infants and families. Researchers and practitioners must avoid imposing their own cultural values or biases on families from diverse backgrounds. Understanding and respecting the cultural beliefs and practices that shape infant sleep patterns can lead to more effective and culturally appropriate interventions and support for families.

    Temperament’s Influence on Infant Social Interactions

    The sources explain how an infant’s temperament significantly shapes their social interactions and the development of their social relationships. Temperament encompasses an individual’s biologically-based behavioral and emotional tendencies. These tendencies, which are considered to be somewhat stable across time and context, influence the nature and quality of the infant’s social engagement and their interactions with others.

    Temperament Evokes Reactions

    The sources highlight that a baby’s temperament influences how others react to them, shaping the dynamics of their social interactions. For instance, an infant with a temperamentally positive disposition, characterized by frequent smiling, easy soothability, and adaptability, tends to elicit positive reactions from others, like smiles, warm vocalizations, and engagement in playful interactions. These positive reactions foster a sense of connection and encourage the infant to be socially engaged, creating a positive feedback loop that promotes the development of positive social relationships.

    On the other hand, infants with more challenging temperaments, such as those who are easily distressed, irritable, or withdraw from social interaction, may evoke less positive responses from others. Caregivers may find it more demanding to interact with these infants, leading to less harmonious social exchanges. This can potentially impact the infant’s social development, as they may receive fewer opportunities for positive social engagement.

    Temperament Shapes Social Preferences

    Beyond influencing others’ reactions, an infant’s temperament also shapes their own preferences for social interactions. These preferences guide the infant’s choices regarding social partners, settings, and activities, influencing the nature and extent of their social experiences. For example, an infant with a shy temperament might exhibit a preference for solitary play or interactions with familiar caregivers, feeling overwhelmed or anxious in the presence of unfamiliar people or in large group settings. These preferences can limit the infant’s exposure to diverse social experiences, potentially impacting the development of their social skills and their ability to navigate various social situations.

    Conversely, infants with outgoing temperaments may actively seek out novel social encounters, enjoying the stimulation and engagement offered by interacting with a wider range of individuals. These infants thrive in group settings, readily initiating interactions with peers and adults alike. This inclination toward social exploration exposes them to a greater variety of social experiences, fostering the development of their social competence and their ability to adapt to different social contexts.

    Temperament and “Goodness of Fit”

    The concept of goodness of fit, which describes the compatibility between a child’s temperament and the demands and expectations of their environment, plays a crucial role in understanding how temperament affects infant social development. When there’s a good fit, the infant’s temperament is well-suited to their environment, fostering positive social experiences and promoting their overall well-being. For example, a shy infant might flourish in a home environment where caregivers are patient, understanding, and allow for gradual adaptation to new situations, creating a sense of security that encourages the infant to engage socially at their own pace.

    However, a poor goodness of fit, where the environment doesn’t accommodate the child’s temperamental style, can lead to challenges in social interactions and contribute to behavioral issues. For example, a highly active and energetic infant placed in a restrictive environment where they have limited opportunities for movement and exploration might become frustrated, irritable, and exhibit more disruptive behaviors. Similarly, a sensitive infant who is easily overwhelmed by sensory stimulation might struggle in a chaotic or overstimulating environment, leading to increased distress and withdrawal from social interactions.

    Temperament and Long-Term Social Development

    It’s essential to recognize that temperament, while a powerful influence in early development, doesn’t dictate the fixed trajectory of an infant’s social and emotional development. The dynamic interplay between the infant’s temperament, their environment, their relationships, and other developmental factors shapes their long-term social and emotional outcomes.

    The sources point out that while infant temperament generally demonstrates modest predictability of later behavior, there are two notable exceptions: temperamental shyness (also known as behavioral inhibition) and temperamental difficulty. These temperamental styles, which are linked to distinct physiological patterns and evoke particular responses in others, tend to exhibit greater continuity from infancy into childhood. However, even in these cases, the specific behavioral expressions of these temperaments may change over time, influenced by experiences, relationships, and cultural contexts.

    For instance, children with temperamental shyness or behavioral inhibition might display social anxiety, withdrawal from unfamiliar situations, and reluctance to engage in new activities, impacting their social development and potentially contributing to feelings of inadequacy or social isolation.

    Temperamental difficulty, characterized by frequent negative emotions, low adaptability, and intense reactions, can lead to ongoing challenges in social interactions. Infants with difficult temperaments may struggle to regulate their emotions, have difficulty forming secure attachments, and evoke negative responses from others, leading to a cycle of conflict and disharmony in social relationships.

    The sources emphasize that the impact of both behavioral inhibition and temperamental difficulty on social development is heightened when these temperamental styles aren’t met with understanding and support from caregivers and the broader environment. The absence of a goodness of fit can exacerbate the challenges associated with these temperaments, increasing the likelihood of social and emotional difficulties. Conversely, providing a supportive environment that recognizes and accommodates the infant’s temperamental needs can mitigate potential negative outcomes, promoting the development of positive social skills and emotional well-being.

    Long-Term Effects of Secure Attachment

    The sources provide a detailed explanation of the long-term effects of secure attachment, emphasizing its role in fostering positive social, emotional, and psychological development throughout childhood. Secure attachment, characterized by the infant’s trust in the caregiver’s consistent responsiveness and availability, forms a foundation for healthy development, shaping the child’s understanding of relationships, their emotional regulation, their sense of self, and their social competence.

    Secure Attachment Promotes Social Competence

    • Securely attached infants tend to develop into more socially competent children. They exhibit positive social skills, readily forming supportive relationships with peers, teachers, and other social partners.
    • This social ease stems from the trust and confidence they’ve internalized from their early caregiving experiences. They generalize the positive expectations and interactive patterns learned in their secure attachments to new relationships, approaching social situations with a sense of security and optimism.
    • The sources suggest that this early foundation of secure attachment contributes to a positive feedback loop, where the securely attached child’s friendly and engaging demeanor elicits positive responses from others, further reinforcing their social competence and strengthening their social connections.

    Secure Attachment Fosters Emotional Well-being

    • Secure attachment not only promotes positive social interactions but also fosters emotional well-being. Children with secure attachments are better equipped to regulate their emotions, manage stress, and cope with challenging situations.
    • This emotional resilience is rooted in their early experiences of consistent and sensitive caregiving, which instills a sense of security and trust that their needs will be met. They learn that distress is manageable and that they can rely on others for support, leading to a sense of emotional stability and self-efficacy.
    • The sources emphasize that the positive relationship dynamic established in a secure attachment extends beyond infancy. As the child grows, the mutual trust and responsiveness fostered in a secure attachment create an environment where children are more receptive to parental guidance and support. This ongoing positive interaction contributes to the child’s emotional regulation, their understanding of emotions, and their ability to navigate complex social and emotional landscapes.

    Secure Attachment Shapes Positive Sense of Self

    • Secure attachment has a profound impact on the development of a positive sense of self. Children with secure attachments tend to view themselves as worthy of love and capable of forming meaningful connections. This positive self-regard stems from their early experiences of being consistently valued and responded to by their caregivers. They internalize these positive interactions, forming a core belief in their own worth and lovability, which shapes their self-esteem and their expectations in relationships.
    • The sources indicate that the impact of secure attachment on self-concept extends to various domains of development. Securely attached children display greater emotional understanding, have more positive views of friendship, and exhibit more advanced conscience development. These interconnected aspects of development point to the central role of secure attachment in shaping a child’s overall sense of self and their place in the social world.

    Secure Attachment, Ongoing Sensitivity, and a Supportive Context

    • While the sources emphasize the long-term benefits of secure attachment, they also caution that its effects are not deterministic. The continuity of early positive adaptation depends on the maintenance of a supportive developmental context. This means that the sensitivity and responsiveness that initially fostered secure attachment must be sustained as the child grows, adapting to the child’s evolving needs and developmental stages.
    • Changes in family circumstances, such as parental stress, marital discord, or alterations in caregiving arrangements, can impact the stability of attachment security. These disruptions can lead to shifts in the quality of caregiving, potentially undermining the benefits of early secure attachment.
    • The sources underscore the importance of viewing secure attachment within a broader developmental context. Factors such as the child’s temperament, their biological characteristics, the family’s socioeconomic status, and the presence of other supportive relationships all contribute to the child’s overall social and emotional development. While secure attachment provides a strong foundation, its long-term effects are optimized when it’s embedded in a nurturing and supportive environment that fosters the child’s continued growth and well-being.

    Secure Attachment and Representation:

    • Beyond its impact on social and emotional development, secure attachment also plays a crucial role in the development of social representation. Internal working models, formed through early interactions with caregivers, shape the child’s understanding of relationships, their expectations of others, and their beliefs about themselves. These mental representations guide their social interactions and influence their emotional responses to various social situations.
    • Secure attachment fosters the development of internal working models characterized by trust, positive expectations, and a belief in the availability of support. These models provide a framework for approaching new relationships with confidence and optimism, facilitating the formation of healthy and fulfilling social connections.
    • As children mature, their internal working models continue to evolve, influenced by their ongoing experiences and relationships. However, the foundation laid by secure attachment provides a sense of stability and resilience, supporting their ability to navigate the complexities of social interactions and form meaningful bonds throughout their lives.

    The sources highlight the multifaceted and enduring impact of secure attachment on child development. While its influence is not deterministic, secure attachment serves as a powerful protective factor, fostering social competence, emotional well-being, a positive sense of self, and a healthy understanding of relationships. Recognizing the significance of secure attachment and promoting its development through sensitive and responsive caregiving are essential for creating a supportive environment where children can thrive.

    Key Components of Sensitive Caregiving

    The sources highlight sensitive caregiving as the most crucial factor in fostering secure attachment in infants. Sensitive caregiving is not just about immediate responsiveness; it involves a nuanced understanding of the infant’s needs, intentions, and developmental stage, and responding in a way that supports both their emotional well-being and their growing autonomy.

    Here are the key components of sensitive caregiving, drawing upon the insights from the sources:

    • Prompt and Appropriate Responsiveness: A central element of sensitive caregiving is the caregiver’s ability to respond promptly and appropriately to the infant’s signals and needs. This means being attuned to the infant’s cues, whether they are expressing distress, hunger, discomfort, or a desire for interaction.
    • Understanding and Interpreting Infant Cues: Sensitivity goes beyond simply reacting to the infant’s outward behavior; it involves understanding the underlying need or intention that the behavior communicates. A sensitive caregiver can differentiate between various cries, recognizing whether the infant is hungry, tired, in pain, or seeking comfort. They can also interpret the infant’s facial expressions, body language, and vocalizations to gauge their emotional state and respond accordingly.
    • Availability and Emotional Support: Sensitive caregivers provide a consistent and reliable source of comfort and support for the infant. They are emotionally available, creating a safe and secure base for the infant to explore their environment and develop their social and emotional capacities. This sense of security is fostered by the caregiver’s warmth, responsiveness, and physical presence, which assures the infant that their needs will be met and that they are not alone in navigating the challenges of early development.
    • Flexibility and Adaptability: Sensitive caregiving is not a rigid or formulaic approach; it requires flexibility and adaptability to the infant’s individual temperament and developmental stage. Some infants may require more frequent physical contact and reassurance, while others may thrive with more space and independence. A sensitive caregiver can adjust their caregiving style to meet the unique needs of each infant, recognizing that what constitutes sensitive care for one infant may not be appropriate for another.
    • Respect for the Infant’s Autonomy: While sensitive caregivers provide support and guidance, they also respect the infant’s emerging sense of autonomy and agency. They encourage the infant’s exploration and independent activity, allowing them to make choices and learn from their experiences. As infants develop their locomotor skills and become more mobile, sensitive caregivers adapt their responses to support this growing independence. They provide safe and stimulating environments for exploration, while also setting appropriate limits and boundaries to ensure the infant’s safety and well-being.

    Sensitive Caregiving as a Dynamic Process:

    It’s important to recognize that sensitive caregiving is a dynamic process, influenced by multiple factors, including the caregiver’s own experiences, personality, beliefs, and values, as well as the broader social and cultural context.

    • Caregiver’s Own History and Experiences: The sources acknowledge that a caregiver’s own childhood experiences, their attachment history, and their personal beliefs about parenting can all influence their sensitivity and responsiveness. Caregivers who experienced secure and loving attachments themselves are more likely to provide sensitive care to their own infants, as they have internalized positive models of caregiving. However, adverse childhood experiences can sometimes lead to challenges in providing sensitive care, as these experiences can shape negative beliefs about relationships and parenting.
    • Social Support and Stress: External factors, such as marital harmony, social support, and the presence of stressors like financial strain or job insecurity, can also impact a caregiver’s ability to provide sensitive care. Supportive relationships and a lack of overwhelming stress can enhance a caregiver’s emotional resources and capacity for sensitivity. Conversely, high levels of stress and lack of support can deplete these resources, making it more challenging to consistently respond to the infant’s needs with sensitivity and patience.
    • Infant’s Temperament and Developmental Needs: The infant’s own temperament and developmental stage also play a role in shaping the expression of sensitive caregiving. Infants with difficult temperaments may require more patience, understanding, and persistence from caregivers to establish a secure attachment. Similarly, infants with special needs may require specific adaptations and strategies to ensure their emotional well-being and optimal development.

    The sources emphasize that sensitive caregiving is not a guarantee of secure attachment or flawless development, but it provides a strong foundation for healthy social and emotional growth. Recognizing the key components of sensitive caregiving and supporting caregivers in providing this type of care is crucial for promoting positive outcomes for infants and fostering their long-term well-being.

    Shaping Infant Care: The Influence of Cultural Values

    The sources emphasize that cultural values play a significant role in shaping how infants are cared for. Cultural beliefs and practices influence a wide range of caregiving behaviors, from sleeping arrangements and feeding practices to social interaction styles and the emphasis on independence versus interdependence. These culturally informed practices, in turn, shape the infant’s early social and emotional development.

    Here are some specific examples of how cultural values impact infant care:

    • Sleeping Arrangements: In the United States, where independence is highly valued, infants typically sleep in their own cribs, separate from their parents. This practice is often accompanied by parental concerns about establishing regular sleep patterns and dealing with sleep problems. In contrast, in cultures where interdependence is emphasized, such as Japan, Africa, and Mayan communities, co-sleeping with the mother is the norm until toddlerhood. This practice promotes close physical contact and allows for quick and easy soothing when the infant wakes up.
    • Carrying Practices: The !Kung hunter-gatherers of the Kalahari desert value constant physical contact between mother and infant, with mothers carrying their infants throughout the day. This practice not only provides a sense of security and comfort for the infant but also enables mothers to respond to their infants’ needs promptly, preventing fussiness from escalating. In contrast, in cultures where independence is emphasized, infants may spend less time being carried and more time in cribs or playpens.
    • Feeding Practices: Cultural values also influence feeding practices. In some cultures, breastfeeding is the dominant practice and is continued for an extended period, reflecting the emphasis on interdependence between mother and infant. In other cultures, bottle-feeding may be more common or introduced earlier, reflecting different values and beliefs about infant nutrition and independence.
    • Social Interaction Styles: Cultural values shape the ways in which adults interact with infants. For instance, the sources note that Puerto Rican mothers, in line with cultural values of interdependence and guidance, tend to be more physically directive with their infants, using physical positioning and direct commands. American mothers, on the other hand, reflecting cultural values of individualism and self-expression, are more likely to offer suggestions and praise their infants’ behavior.
    • Verbal Stimulation: The amount and type of verbal stimulation provided to infants also vary across cultures. In some cultures, vocalizing with infants, engaging in baby talk, and providing constant verbal commentary are common practices, reflecting the belief that language development is facilitated through social interaction. In other cultures, infants may receive less direct verbal stimulation, with a greater emphasis on nonverbal communication or observation.
    • Play Materials and Exploration: Cultural values can influence the types of play materials provided to infants and the degree to which independent exploration is encouraged. In cultures that emphasize early cognitive development and exploration, infants may be provided with a wide array of stimulating toys and encouraged to engage in independent play. In cultures that prioritize social interaction and interdependence, infants may spend more time in close proximity to caregivers, observing and participating in daily activities.

    The sources highlight that cultural values are not monolithic. Within any given country, diverse cultural communities may hold different beliefs and practices related to infant care. Understanding these cultural variations is crucial for researchers and practitioners working with infants and families. It’s also important to recognize that some aspects of infant development, such as forming attachments to caregivers, appear to be universal, suggesting a biological basis that transcends cultural differences.

    The study of cultural influences on infant care poses important challenges for researchers. They must develop culturally sensitive assessment tools and research methods that respect and account for the diverse ways in which infant care is practiced across cultures.

    The sources emphasize that recognizing the influence of cultural values on infant care does not imply that one cultural approach is inherently superior to another. Each culture has its own unique set of values and beliefs that shape caregiving practices, and these practices can contribute to positive infant development within that cultural context. The goal is to understand the range of cultural practices and their implications for infant development, rather than to impose a single “correct” way of caring for infants.

    Here’s a page-by-page summary of the excerpt you provided, focusing on key concepts and insights that enhance understanding of the material.

    Page 116

    • This page introduces Chapter 4 of the text, titled “Social and Emotional Development in Infancy.”
    • The chapter focuses on the origins and development of social and emotional capacities in infants. It emphasizes that infancy is a crucial period for the development of abilities like emotional expression, social interaction, self-awareness, and self-regulation.
    • The page also highlights the significance of studying this field to understand both healthy and atypical development in infants. It suggests that research findings can contribute to interventions, policies, and practices aimed at fostering healthy psychosocial development in infants.

    Page 117

    • This page introduces some of the central questions the chapter addresses regarding early development.
    • These questions encompass the interplay of nature and nurture, the enduring effects of early experiences, and the role of early relationships in shaping social and emotional growth.
    • It acknowledges the debate among developmental scholars about whether infancy truly serves as a foundation for later development, citing scholars like Kagan, Lewis, and Scarr.
    • However, the page emphasizes the widespread belief in the importance of early experiences, particularly the idea of providing a “good start” in infancy. This belief is prevalent in various cultures and influences parents, practitioners, and policymakers.
    • It introduces the “fundamental paradox” highlighted by the National Academy of Sciences, which states that early development is both robust and vulnerable. This paradox underscores the significance of understanding and supporting healthy social and emotional growth during infancy.

    Page 118

    • This page delves into why research on early socioemotional development is crucial. It provides three main reasons:
      • Understanding the growth of emotions, relationships, and self-awareness during infancy.
      • Providing knowledge to parents and practitioners to support healthy psychosocial development.
      • Offering opportunities to explore central questions of early development, particularly the importance of the early years.
    • It then outlines the chapter’s structure, stating that it will first explore the context of infancy, then examine early emotional development and sociability, focus on attachment relationships, and finally discuss the implications for policy and practice.

    Page 119

    • This page emphasizes the importance of understanding the broader caregiving context to fully grasp infant socioemotional development. It cites Winnicott’s famous statement that “there is no such thing as an infant,” meaning that an infant’s development is inextricably linked to their relationships.
    • The page then focuses on the mother-infant relationship as a central theme in research and popular conceptions of early development. This emphasis stems from cultural traditions and theoretical perspectives that highlight the influence of the mother’s sensitivity, warmth, and responsiveness on the infant’s social and emotional development.

    Page 120

    • This page emphasizes the need for a broader framework beyond the mother-infant relationship to understand infant socioemotional development. It states that factors like neurological development, temperament, culture, and family dynamics all contribute to shaping an infant’s social and emotional responses and the relationships they form.
    • It transitions into discussing the psychobiological context, beginning with the neurobiological underpinnings of infant development.

    Page 121

    • This page focuses on the rapid physical and neurological growth that characterizes infancy, highlighting its implications for emotional and social development.
    • It connects emotional development to the maturation of interconnected brain structures and hormonal influences. It states that early emotional responses, like distress, excitement, and rage, reflect the early development of brain systems associated with emotion, particularly in the limbic system and brain stem.
    • It acknowledges the substantial advancements in emotional responding that occur during the first few years of life due to ongoing brain development. It specifically mentions the development of systems related to stress regulation (adrenocortical activation and parasympathetic regulation) and the maturation of the frontal cortex, which plays a role in regulating emotional responses originating in the limbic system.

    Page 122

    • This page points out that the neurological development of infants is influenced by the care they receive. It cites Sander’s proposal that a caregiver’s initial role is to help infants achieve physiological regulation.
    • It presents recent research findings suggesting that the quality of caregiving can influence the development of neurobiological systems, particularly in situations of high stress or maternal depression. The page highlights studies by Gunnar and Dawson, which indicate that chronic stress, whether from the caregiver or not, can impair the development of physiological systems responsible for emotional regulation and coping.

    Page 123

    • This page tempers the discussion about the influence of early experiences on brain development, emphasizing the need for cautious interpretation. It cautions against generalizing findings from studies that involve extreme deprivation or stressors to more typical variations in caregiving.
    • It suggests that current evidence doesn’t strongly support the notion that typical variations in early care significantly impact individual differences in brain development.
    • The page also challenges the concept of rigid “critical periods” or “windows of opportunity” in early socioemotional development, where specific experiences are deemed absolutely necessary for typical brain development.
    • It argues that early brain development is often “experience-expectant” rather than “experience-dependent,” meaning that the typical environment of care provides ample opportunities for healthy development in most cases.
    • It reassures readers that caregivers who are not abusive or neglectful usually provide sufficient opportunities for healthy social and emotional development through their everyday interactions with infants.

    Page 124

    • Building on the discussion of neurological development, this page transitions to the concept of temperament, which also emerges and develops during infancy.
    • It acknowledges the lack of a precise definition of temperament and highlights the variability in the number of dimensions proposed by different scientists (ranging from three to nine).
    • It points out that some of the most noticeable temperamental traits present at birth are related to emotional response tendencies, such as dominant mood, adaptability, soothability, and reactions to novelty.

    Page 125

    • This page continues the discussion on temperament, noting that most theorists agree that temperament involves biologically based, heritable response tendencies related to emotionality, activity, and attention. These tendencies are considered relatively stable across time and context.
    • It expands the concept of temperament beyond emotional reactivity, including self-regulatory qualities. It provides the example of behavioral shyness, which involves both fear (emotional) and inhibition (self-regulatory), impacting social functioning.
    • It explains that both reactive and self-regulatory aspects of temperament are rooted in biological individuality, linking them to differences in neuroendocrine functioning, nervous system reactivity, and other biological processes.

    Page 126

    • This page emphasizes the importance of understanding temperament in the context of infant socioemotional development, as it significantly influences social interactions and relationships.
    • It explains that temperament shapes social interactions in two ways:
      • Temperamental qualities evoke specific reactions from others, influencing the development of relationships. For instance, a temperamentally positive infant naturally elicits positive responses, paving the way for rewarding social interactions.
      • Temperament shapes a child’s preferences for specific individuals, settings, and activities. A shy child, for example, tends to withdraw from unfamiliar social situations.
    • It introduces the concept of “goodness of fit,” which refers to how well a child’s temperament aligns with the demands and expectations of their social environment.

    Page 127

    • The page elaborates on the idea of “goodness of fit,” providing an example of how a shy child is likely to thrive in an environment where parents are patient, accommodating, and supportive of their need for gradual exposure to new social situations.
    • Conversely, even easygoing children can struggle in environments with excessive or developmentally inappropriate social demands. This highlights the bidirectional influence between temperament and social experiences, with social experiences modifying the behavioral expression of temperament.
    • This interactional perspective leads to a more dynamic understanding of temperament, acknowledging its malleability in response to environmental influences.

    Page 128

    • Given the developmental changes in both temperament and neurobiology during early childhood, the page points out that temperamental characteristics in infancy have only modest predictive power for later temperament or behavior.
    • Stronger evidence for enduring associations between temperament and later behavior emerges after a child’s second birthday, possibly due to the consolidation of biological foundations of temperament after infancy.
    • The page also suggests that measurement challenges in capturing temperament during infancy might contribute to the weaker predictive power.
    • It proposes that greater continuity after infancy could also be linked to a child’s increasing self-awareness. As children develop a clearer understanding of themselves, their temperamental qualities become integrated into their self-concept, leading to more temperament-consistent behavior.

    Page 129

    • While acknowledging the general trend of modest continuity in temperament from infancy to later childhood, this page highlights two exceptions: research on temperamental shyness (or behavioral inhibition) and temperamental difficulty.
    • Behavioral inhibition is characterized by a specific physiological pattern, including high and stable heart rate, elevated cortisol levels, particular brain wave patterns, and negative emotional and motor responses to unfamiliar stimuli. This pattern can be identified early in infancy.
    • Research suggests that extreme levels of inhibition and its opposite (exuberance or uninhibited behavior) show considerable continuity from infancy to childhood.

    Page 130

    • Continuing the discussion of behavioral inhibition, the page points out that while there is stability, there is also discontinuity in how this trait manifests behaviorally over time. More inhibited children in early infancy tend to show decreased inhibition later, while some initially uninhibited children might become more inhibited.
    • It suggests several factors that could contribute to this pattern of findings, including societal norms favoring positive affect, independence, and sociability, which might encourage children to control negative emotions and inhibit certain behaviors.
    • The influence of environmental factors is also highlighted, referencing a study by Fox et al. (2001) that found a link between out-of-home care experiences in the first two years and decreased behavioral inhibition. However, the study could not definitively determine whether these experiences directly caused the decrease or whether other factors like parental personality or child temperament influenced the decision to place children in out-of-home care.

    Page 131

    • This page moves on to the second exception: temperamental difficulty. It defines this construct as a combination of traits, including negative mood, frequent and intense negative emotional behavior, irregularity, poor adaptability, and demandingness.
    • Similar to the findings on behavioral inhibition, the interaction between temperament and environmental characteristics plays a crucial role in predicting long-term continuity or consequences.
    • It explains that difficult temperament in infancy can be more predictive of later psychosocial challenges because it’s likely to create and maintain problems in early social interactions, influencing a child’s experiences in a broader way compared to other temperamental profiles.

    Page 132

    • Building on the discussion of the psychobiological context of infant development, this page transitions to the relational context, arguing that early experiences, including caregiving relationships, shape infant development.
    • This understanding reinforces the importance of early caregiving relationships that sensitively adapt to an infant’s temperament and nurture positive emotional and social development. The research evidence suggesting that abusive, neglectful care, parental depression, and chronic stress can negatively impact the development of neurobiological systems further emphasizes the significance of supportive relationships for healthy psychobiological development.
    • It expands the discussion beyond the mother-infant relationship, highlighting the influence of other family members, including fathers and siblings. It emphasizes that infants develop distinct patterns of interaction with each family member, stemming from their unique experiences.

    Page 133

    • This page focuses on the unique contributions of fathers and siblings to infant development.
    • It describes father-infant interactions as often characterized by energetic, emotionally animated physical play, which contributes to infants’ excitement in their fathers’ presence.
    • These playful interactions might partially explain the role of father-child relationships in supporting emotional regulation and control. While the quality of paternal involvement (warmth and sensitivity) is linked to positive outcomes, the quantity of involvement alone is not as impactful.
    • The page then turns to siblings, highlighting their role as sources of social and emotional learning. It suggests that infants observe, interpret, and learn about emotions by watching their siblings’ interactions and through direct engagement with them.
    • It proposes that sibling relationships, despite their inherent intensity and occasional conflicts, might significantly contribute to infants’ emotional development because they offer opportunities to experience and regulate both positive and negative emotions.

    Page 134

    • This page shifts focus to the indirect effects of relationships within the family on infant development.
    • It highlights the influence of the marital relationship on parent-infant interactions. Positive marital relationships are likely to foster sensitive parent-infant interactions because marital harmony provides support for the demanding task of parenting.
    • Conversely, marital conflict is associated with less optimal parent-infant interactions and potential challenges in infant adjustment, including attachment and emotion regulation.
    • The page also mentions the impact of father involvement on mothers’ experiences. Fathers who actively participate in caregiving responsibilities provide support for mothers, reducing stress associated with their caregiving role.

    Page 135

    • This page expands the social context beyond the family, including relationships with non-parental caregivers and peers in out-of-home care settings.
    • It emphasizes that early social and emotional development is shaped by relationships with a diverse range of individuals in various settings, challenging the assumption that the mother-infant relationship alone determines an infant’s social and emotional development.
    • The page cites Zimmerman and McDonald’s (1995) study, which found that infants express different emotional availability with their mothers compared to other adult caregivers, highlighting the unique nature of each relationship.

    Page 136

    • This page focuses on infant peer relationships, highlighting research from the 1970s and 1980s that established the early development of these relationships, even within the first year of life. These relationships contribute to shaping the structure and content of infant social interactions.
    • While both positive and negative emotions are present in infant peer interactions, positive emotions tend to dominate.
    • The page then raises the point that familial and non-familial relationships might have overlapping or distinct influences on early psychosocial development, emphasizing the complexity of the social ecology in shaping an infant’s development.

    Page 137

    • This page underscores the importance of relationships with non-parental caregivers, citing studies that suggest these relationships can be more predictive of later social skills than relationships with parents.
    • It highlights the research challenge of understanding how different social partners contribute uniquely and collaboratively to early socioemotional development.
    • The page then transitions to the cultural context, emphasizing that cultural values unite the diverse social influences shaping infant development.

    Page 138

    • This page elaborates on the influence of cultural values, explaining how they define the needs and characteristics attributed to infants, the expectations and responsibilities of caregivers, and the desired outcomes of child development based on culturally valued attributes.
    • It argues that cultural beliefs and values guide the behaviors of caregivers, family members, and the community, shaping the overall environment of infant care.
    • The page provides an example from the Efe community in Zaire, where infants receive care from multiple adults, fostering strong social connections. This cultural practice both ensures the infant’s safety and well-being within the community’s lifestyle and socializes infants into the cooperative and interactive nature of their culture.

    Page 139

    • This page clarifies that culture is not solely determined by nationality. Within heterogeneous nations, diverse cultural communities exist, each with its own distinct values concerning children and their upbringing.
    • It introduces the concept of parental “ethnotheories,” which are culturally informed beliefs and practices related to child rearing. These ethnotheories are influenced by broader cultural attitudes and values.
    • It highlights a significant cultural value that transcends national boundaries: the emphasis on independence or interdependence in the infant-caregiver relationship. This value influences various aspects of infant care even before birth.
    • The page provides an example from Korean culture, where mothers are encouraged to view prenatal experiences as shared with the fetus, emphasizing the interconnectedness between mother and child even before birth.

    Page 140

    • This page explains how cultural values regarding independence or interdependence directly impact infant care practices and, consequently, early socioemotional development.
    • It provides contrasting examples related to sleeping arrangements:
      • In the United States, where independence is emphasized, infants typically sleep in separate cribs, often leading to parental concerns about establishing independent sleep patterns.
      • In cultures like Japan, Africa, and Mayan communities, where interdependence is valued, co-sleeping is practiced until toddlerhood, promoting close contact and easier soothing.
    • The page highlights how cultural practices can shape the frequency and intensity of infant distress and the timing of soothing responses.
    • It explains that the close physical contact associated with co-sleeping and carrying practices, reflecting a cultural value of interdependence, can reduce the need for infants to develop independent self-soothing skills.

    Page 141

    • The page continues to illustrate how cultural values influence various aspects of mother-infant interaction, including feeding, verbal stimulation, and the provision of play materials.
    • It presents findings from observational studies that reveal cultural differences in interaction styles:
      • Puerto Rican mothers, valuing interdependence and guidance, tend to be more physically directive with their infants, using physical positioning and direct commands.
      • American mothers, emphasizing individualism and self-expression, are more likely to use suggestions and praise.
    • Another example highlights differences in responsiveness based on infant attention:
      • Japanese mothers show greater animation when infants look at them, reinforcing the close intimacy valued in their culture.
      • Mothers in the United States are more responsive when infants attend to objects, encouraging exploration and independence.

    Page 142

    • This page emphasizes the significance of understanding cultural variations in infant care for two key reasons:
      • They influence early social and emotional development by shaping the infant’s experiences and responses within their cultural context.
      • They highlight the need for culturally sensitive assessments and research methods to accurately understand and interpret infant behavior and caregiving practices.
    • It cautions researchers against assuming that caregiving practices and infant behaviors considered typical in Western, middle-class families are universal.
    • The page reinforces the importance of considering early socioemotional development within the specific cultural values and goals that guide child-rearing practices.

    Page 143

    • This page acknowledges the universality of certain aspects of early socioemotional development, such as forming attachments to caregivers, suggesting that these processes are rooted in human evolutionary adaptation and transcend cultural differences.
    • It presents a key challenge for researchers: how to study generalizable processes of social and emotional growth while respecting and accounting for cultural differences in how these processes are manifested.

    Page 144

    • This page summarizes the key message that the psychobiological and cultural contexts of infant development highlight the multifaceted influences on early socioemotional development.
    • It emphasizes that while the chapter predominantly focuses on developmental influences within close relationships, particularly mother-infant relationships, it’s crucial to recognize that these relationships are shaped by a complex interplay of factors. These factors include the infant’s rapid neurobiological maturation, the temperament of both infant and caregiver, and the values and beliefs of the family and broader culture.

    Pages 145-153

    • These pages focus on emotional development and sociability in infants, attachment relationships, and the influence of relationships on representation. It’s worth noting that the section about cultural influences on infant care is particularly relevant to your previous query on this topic.

    Summary: This passage explores the importance of social and emotional development during infancy, emphasizing the impact of temperament, neurobiological growth, and caregiving environments.

    Explanation: The authors argue that infancy is a crucial period for development, laying the foundation for emotional expression, social skills, and self-understanding. They highlight the interplay of nature (biological factors like temperament) and nurture (environmental factors like parenting) in shaping a child’s development. The passage emphasizes the importance of understanding the child’s social context, including family and culture, as these influence how temperament interacts with the environment. The passage also discusses the role of brain development in emotional regulation and the impact of caregiver responsiveness on this process. It is noted that while infancy is a foundational period, it does not rigidly determine a child’s future, as development continues throughout life.

    The passage then delves into the concept of temperament, describing it as a set of inborn tendencies affecting emotional reactivity and self-regulation. Temperament influences how children interact with others and, consequently, how others respond to them. The concept of “goodness of fit” is introduced, highlighting the importance of environments that align with a child’s temperament. While temperamental traits in infancy are not always strong predictors of adult personality, some, like shyness, show greater stability over time. The passage concludes by acknowledging the complexity of early development and emphasizing the need for further research to better understand the long-term implications of these early experiences.

    Key terms:

    • Temperament: Inborn behavioral tendencies, especially relating to emotional reactivity and self-regulation.
    • Goodness of fit: The compatibility between a child’s temperament and their environment.
    • Neurobiological: Relating to the nervous system and brain.
    • Transaction: A reciprocal process where the child influences the environment and the environment influences the child.
    • Behavioral Inhibition: A temperamental trait characterized by shyness and withdrawal in new situations.

    Summary: Babies’ personalities are shaped both by their genes and their early life experiences. This includes experiences with caregivers, siblings, and culture, all of which play a role in how babies learn to understand and manage their emotions.

    Explanation: This passage explores how a baby’s social and emotional development is influenced by a complex interplay of factors. It moves beyond the traditional focus on the mother-infant relationship to include the roles of fathers, siblings, and broader cultural contexts. The passage emphasizes that a baby’s temperament (natural personality tendencies) interacts with their environment to shape their development. For example, a “difficult” temperament, characterized by negative mood and poor adaptability, can lead to challenges in early social interactions. The quality of caregiving, including sensitivity to the baby’s temperament, plays a vital role in shaping emotional and social development. Cultural values, particularly regarding independence versus interdependence, also have a profound impact on child-rearing practices and the baby’s socioemotional growth.

    Key Terms:

    • Temperament: A baby’s innate behavioral style and emotional responsiveness.
    • Behavioral Inhibition: A temperament characterized by shyness and withdrawal from new people and situations.
    • Temperamental Difficulty: A temperament characterized by negative mood, intense emotional reactions, and difficulty adapting to change.
    • Social Ecology: The network of social relationships and contexts that influence development.
    • Ethnotheories: Cultural beliefs and ideas about child rearing.

    Summary: Babies’ emotions are critical for their development because they help them learn about relationships, understand others, and become more independent.

    Explanation: This passage explores how babies’ emotions contribute to their social and emotional development. It emphasizes that emotions, even negative ones like anger, are not just disruptive but can actually help babies learn and grow. For example, a baby’s frustration during play can lead them to understand their parent’s perspective better. The passage also highlights the importance of face-to-face interaction between babies and adults. Through these interactions, babies learn to coordinate their emotions with others, understand social cues, and develop expectations about how relationships work. As babies grow and become more mobile, their emotional development is further enhanced as they encounter new challenges and learn to navigate their environment with increasing independence. They also start understanding that others have their own thoughts and feelings, leading to behaviors like social referencing where they look to adults’ reactions to understand how to respond to new situations.

    Key Terms:

    • Emotional availability: This refers to a caregiver’s ability to be responsive and attuned to a baby’s emotional needs and signals.
    • Face-to-face social interaction: This involves close and engaging interactions between babies and adults, characterized by smiles, vocalizations, and playful expressions.
    • Social referencing: This is when babies look to adults’ emotional reactions (e.g., facial expressions, tone of voice) to understand how to respond in unfamiliar or uncertain situations.
    • Dyssynchronous states: Moments when the baby and caregiver are not emotionally in sync, which provide opportunities for the baby to learn about repairing these mismatches.
    • Protocommunicative acts: Early attempts at communication by babies, such as gestures and vocalizations, used to convey their needs and intentions.

    Summary: This passage explains how babies develop emotional bonds with their caregivers, known as attachments. These attachments can be secure, providing a strong base for the child, or insecure, leading to potential difficulties later on.

    Explanation: The passage highlights how babies learn to understand and manage their emotions, often with the help of their caregivers. It describes how secure attachments, built on consistent and responsive caregiving, allow children to feel safe to explore their world and develop social skills. On the other hand, insecure attachments, often resulting from inconsistent or insensitive caregiving, can lead to anxiety, difficulty managing emotions, and challenges in forming healthy relationships later in life. The passage emphasizes that while insecure attachments don’t guarantee mental health issues, a specific type called disorganized attachment can increase the risk, especially in stressful environments. The author concludes by underscoring the critical role of sensitive caregiving in shaping a child’s emotional well-being and future social development.

    Key Terms:

    • Attachment: A deep and enduring emotional bond between a child and a caregiver.
    • Secure Attachment: A healthy attachment style where the child feels safe and secure, knowing their caregiver is reliable and responsive.
    • Insecure Attachment: An attachment style characterized by anxiety or uncertainty in the relationship with the caregiver, often due to inconsistent care.
    • Disorganized Attachment: A type of insecure attachment marked by confused or contradictory behaviors in the child, often linked to trauma or neglect.
    • Sensitivity (in caregiving): The caregiver’s ability to understand and respond appropriately to the child’s needs and emotional cues.

    Summary: This passage discusses the importance of sensitive caregiving for infants and how it leads to secure attachment, which has long-term benefits for a child’s social and emotional development.

    Explanation: This excerpt emphasizes that a caregiver’s sensitivity and responsiveness to a child’s needs contribute significantly to the development of a secure attachment. A secure attachment, in turn, helps infants regulate their emotions, build confidence, and explore their surroundings. While the mother-infant relationship is often central, attachments to other caregivers like fathers, grandparents, and childcare providers also play a vital role in a child’s well-being. The quality of these attachments can change over time due to life events, highlighting that secure attachments need ongoing nurturing and a supportive environment. Secure attachments formed in infancy provide a strong foundation for future positive social interactions, self-esteem, and understanding of emotions.

    Key terms:

    • Secure attachment: A strong emotional bond between a child and caregiver characterized by trust, comfort, and a sense of security.
    • Sensitive responsiveness: A caregiver’s ability to recognize and react appropriately to a child’s needs and emotional cues.
    • Insecure attachment: An attachment bond marked by anxiety, avoidance, or uncertainty, often resulting from inconsistent or insensitive caregiving.
    • Internal working models: Mental representations or frameworks that individuals develop based on their early attachment experiences, shaping their expectations of relationships and their understanding of themselves and others.
    • Psychosocial development: The interconnected development of a child’s social, emotional, and psychological well-being.

    Summary: This passage explores how parent-child relationships and a child’s growing self-awareness contribute to the child’s understanding of themselves, others, and relationships. It emphasizes the significant psychological development that happens between infancy and early childhood.

    Explanation: The passage highlights that secure attachments, fostered by sensitive parenting, have positive long-term effects on a child’s social and emotional development. These positive effects include a better understanding of others, emotional and moral awareness, and self-understanding. However, the passage also stresses that early attachment isn’t the only factor influencing development; a child’s temperament, socioeconomic factors, and other relationships also play important roles. As children grow, conflicts within parent-child relationships, while seemingly negative, actually help children develop a better understanding of themselves and others. This is because conflict forces them to consider different perspectives and learn how to negotiate. This period is also marked by a significant leap in self-awareness. Children start recognizing themselves physically, using personal pronouns, and asserting their independence. They also become more aware of others’ feelings and intentions, leading to more complex social interactions. The passage concludes by emphasizing that sensitive caregiving remains crucial throughout a child’s development, fostering their understanding of themselves and the world around them.

    Key terms:

    • Secure attachment: A strong, positive emotional bond between a child and a caregiver, characterized by trust and a sense of security.
    • Internal working models: Mental representations or frameworks that individuals develop based on their early relationships, influencing how they view themselves and others in relationships.
    • Self-awareness: The conscious understanding of oneself as an individual, separate from others and the environment.
    • Social awareness: The ability to understand and respond to the emotions, thoughts, and behaviors of other people.
    • Representational capacities: The ability to form mental images and concepts, allowing for more complex thinking and understanding.

    Summary: This passage emphasizes the growing importance of understanding infant development, particularly social and emotional aspects, and calls for applying this knowledge to create policies and practices that support healthy development for all infants.

    Explanation: Recent years have seen a surge in research on infant development, particularly brain development, along with public awareness campaigns about the importance of the early years. While this has led to many new products for babies, the real challenge lies in translating scientific knowledge into practical strategies that benefit all children. This is where things get complicated. There are barriers to putting research into practice, such as the traditional academic focus on scientific rigor rather than practical application and a lack of trust between researchers, policymakers, and practitioners.

    The passage argues that to bridge this gap, we need to expand our understanding of what constitutes valid scientific work and embrace broader definitions of rigor. It highlights the need to address cultural and socioeconomic diversity in research, recognizing that not all babies develop the same way. The passage concludes by emphasizing that while early experiences are crucial, development is a dynamic process and positive change is possible throughout life.

    Key terms:

    • Dissemination: The act of spreading something, especially knowledge or information, widely.
    • Policy: A course or principle of action adopted or proposed by a government, party, business, or individual.
    • Practice: The actual application or use of an idea, belief, or method, as opposed to theories about it.
    • Transdisciplinary: Relating to more than one branch of knowledge; drawing on or informed by multiple disciplines.
    • Social Ecology: The study of the relationships between people and their environments, including social, institutional, and cultural contexts.

    Chapter 5

    Stress and Emotion in Early Childhood

    This excerpt from a developmental psychobiology textbook chapter examines the development of stress and emotion in early childhood. It explores the intricate interplay between the neurobiological stress systems (L-HPA and NE-SAM) and the developing brain, emphasizing the role of limbic and cortical regions in regulating stress responses. The text also highlights the importance of individual differences in temperament, particularly behavioral inhibition, and how early caregiving experiences shape the child’s stress reactivity and regulation. Finally, the authors underscore the need for further research into the transactional processes that influence individual variations in stress responses during development.

    FAQ: Stress and Emotion in Early Childhood

    1. What is stress and how does it affect young children?

    Stress is a reaction to demanding situations that exceed an individual’s resources. Even before birth, developing children must adapt to stressors. How children react to and regulate stress changes over time and varies between individuals, impacting both their physical and emotional well-being.

    2. What are the main biological systems involved in stress response?

    Two main systems manage stress responses: the limbic-hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenocortical (L-HPA) system and the brain-stem norepinephrine/sympathetic-adrenomedullary (NE-SAM) system. The L-HPA system releases cortisol, a hormone that mobilizes energy and influences various bodily functions. The NE-SAM system releases catecholamines like adrenaline, which energize and prepare the body for action.

    3. How does the development of the brain relate to stress regulation in children?

    The development of the brain, particularly the prefrontal cortex, plays a critical role in regulating stress responses. The prefrontal cortex matures into adolescence and helps control emotional behavior and physiological stress reactions. As the anterior attention network in the prefrontal cortex develops, children become more capable of regulating their attention and emotions, leading to better stress management.

    4. What role does temperament play in stress reactivity?

    Temperament, an individual’s innate behavioral tendencies, influences stress reactivity. Children with inhibited temperaments are often more sensitive and fearful in unfamiliar situations, leading to heightened stress responses. These children may exhibit higher and more stable heart rates, increased cortisol levels, and greater right frontal EEG asymmetry, indicating higher reactivity in brain areas associated with fear and anxiety.

    5. How do early experiences, particularly caregiving, affect stress responses?

    Early experiences, especially the quality of caregiving, significantly shape stress response systems. Secure attachment relationships with caregivers provide a buffer against stress, helping children regulate their emotions and physiological responses. In contrast, insecure attachment relationships can lead to heightened and prolonged stress reactions.

    6. Can maternal stress during pregnancy affect the child’s stress responses?

    Yes, maternal stress during pregnancy can have lasting effects on a child’s stress reactivity. Studies show that higher maternal cortisol levels during pregnancy are associated with increased negative emotional reactivity and difficulty adapting to new situations in infants. This suggests a link between prenatal experiences and the development of the child’s stress system.

    7. How does the development of attention and self-regulation influence stress responses?

    As children develop their attentional and self-regulation abilities, they gain more control over their stress responses. The ability to shift attention, engage in soothing activities, and regulate emotions helps dampen physiological reactions to stress. The maturation of the vagal system, which influences heart rate and attention, contributes to this improved regulation.

    8. What are the key areas for future research on stress and early childhood development?

    While much progress has been made in understanding stress in young children, more research is needed. Key areas include: understanding normative patterns of stress system development, exploring the long-term impact of early life stress on emotional and physical health, investigating the interplay between temperament, caregiving, and stress reactivity, and identifying effective interventions to support children’s stress regulation skills.

    The Developmental Psychobiology of Stress in Early Childhood: A Study Guide

    Quiz

    Instructions: Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each.

    1. Describe the two primary systems that regulate stress responses in mammals.
    2. Explain the concept of allostasis and its role in stress response.
    3. What is the primary function of cortisol in stress response?
    4. How does the Polyvagal theory explain the role of the parasympathetic nervous system in stress regulation?
    5. What are the key roles of the amygdala and the bed nucleus of the stria terminalis (BNST) in the neurobiology of fear and anxiety?
    6. Explain the potential impact of chronic elevation of cortisol on the stress response system.
    7. How does maternal stress during pregnancy potentially affect the developing fetus’s stress response system?
    8. Describe the role of attention regulation in stress management as infants develop.
    9. How does behavioral inhibition manifest in children, and what physiological differences have been observed in inhibited children?
    10. Explain the concept of “mother as a shield” in the context of infant stress regulation.

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. The two primary systems regulating stress responses are the limbic-hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenocortical (L-HPA) system and the brain-stem norepinephrine/sympathetic-adrenomedullary (NE-SAM) system. They interact in complex ways at all levels of their organization to mobilize energy and modulate various bodily functions.
    2. Allostasis refers to the process of maintaining stability through change. In stress response, it involves shifting metabolic resources to prioritize immediate survival and threat-related learning, potentially limiting functions like growth and repair when prolonged.
    3. Cortisol, a primary stress hormone, helps increase energy availability by inhibiting glucose storage and mobilizing energy from fat and protein. It also modulates growth, repair, and immune functions in conjunction with the central stress system.
    4. The Polyvagal theory suggests that high baseline vagal tone, specifically from the nucleus ambiguus (Vna), allows rapid shifts in sympathetic activity by lifting the “vagal break.” Afferent vagal projections to the brain then help contain both the L-HPA and SAM system reactivity.
    5. The amygdala and BNST are core structures in fear and anxiety responses. The amygdala processes sensory information and triggers fear reactions, while the BNST is involved in sustained anxiety states. Both modulate the L-HPA and SAM systems in response to negative emotions.
    6. Chronic cortisol elevation can lead to neuronal damage and downregulation of glucocorticoid receptors (GRs). This compromises the negative feedback loop, leading to prolonged stress responses and potential vulnerability to future stress.
    7. Maternal stress during pregnancy can elevate maternal cortisol levels, which may cross the placenta and affect fetal development. This can result in offspring with heightened stress reactivity and altered stress system development, potentially mediated by placental CRH production.
    8. As the posterior attention system develops around 3-4 months of age, infants gain more control over orienting their attention. This allows them to employ gaze aversion and distraction as coping mechanisms to regulate behavioral arousal and distress.
    9. Behavioral inhibition manifests as anxiety and withdrawal in response to unfamiliar events or people. Inhibited children often exhibit higher and more stable heart rates, greater right frontal EEG asymmetry, and increased startle responses, suggesting a lower threshold for activating fear circuits.
    10. “Mother as a shield” describes the mother’s role in buffering infants from stress through comforting behaviors like holding, feeding, and allowing suckling. These actions primarily alleviate behavioral distress and may support the restoration of growth processes following stress activation.

    Essay Questions

    1. Discuss the developmental trajectory of the stress response system in humans from the prenatal period through early childhood. Highlight key developmental milestones and the influence of experience on this system.
    2. Analyze the concept of temperament and its contribution to individual differences in stress reactivity. Explain how temperament interacts with environmental factors, particularly caregiving, to shape the development of stress regulation strategies.
    3. Critically evaluate the evidence for and against the existence of sensitive periods in early childhood during which the stress response system is particularly vulnerable to the effects of adverse experiences.
    4. Compare and contrast the roles of the L-HPA and NE-SAM systems in stress response, considering their respective functions, developmental trajectories, and interactions.
    5. Explore the complex relationship between emotional regulation and stress regulation, considering the neural systems involved and the developmental processes that contribute to individual differences in coping with stressful situations.

    The Developing Stress System: A Developmental Psychobiological Approach

    Source: Excerpts from Chapter 5, “Stress and Emotion in Early Childhood”

    I. Introduction: A Systems Perspective on Stress in Early Childhood

    • This section introduces the developmental psychobiological perspective on stress, emphasizing its systems approach and highlighting core principles like activity-dependent processes, response regulation, and the role of social contexts. It also notes the interconnectedness of stress research with neuroscience research on emotions and temperament.

    II. The Psychobiology of Stress

    • This section delves into the concept of stress, differentiating between stressors (triggering events) and stress reactions (responses). It explains the concept of allostasis, the process of maintaining stability through physiological and behavioral changes, and introduces the two key systems involved: the L-HPA axis and the NE-SAM system.

    III. The Neurobiology of the Stress System

    A. The Limbic-Hypothalamic-Pituitary-Adrenocortical (L-HPA) System * This subsection explains the L-HPA system’s role as the primary regulator of stress biology, focusing on CRH, the hormone initiating the cascade that leads to cortisol (CORT) production. It details the negative feedback mechanism regulating CORT, and the input from various brain regions, including those associated with emotional states. * This section also discusses the significance of CORT in health and development, emphasizing the roles of its receptors, mineralocorticoid receptors (MR) and glucocorticoid receptors (GR), and the impact of early experiences on the MR/GR ratio.

    B. Autonomic Regulation * This subsection describes the sympathetic-adrenomedullary (SAM) system and its role in mobilizing the body for action through the release of catecholamines like norepinephrine (NE) and epinephrine (EPI). It explains the interaction between the SAM system and the L-HPA axis, highlighting NE’s role in stimulating CRH activity. * The section also introduces the parasympathetic nervous system (PNS), focusing on the vagal system and its role in promoting restorative activities. It presents Porges’ polyvagal theory, proposing that vagal activity supports social engagement and emotional regulation.

    C. Limbic Regulation * This subsection delves into the role of limbic structures, particularly the amygdala, in modulating stress physiology. It highlights the amygdala’s role in mediating fear and anxiety responses, its influence on the L-HPA and SAM systems, and its connections with the bed nucleus of the stria terminalis (BNST). * It also explores the complexities of the relationship between fear/anxiety and CORT levels, noting inconsistencies like PTSD, where CORT levels are often suppressed despite heightened anxiety. The discussion then extends to the prefrontal cortex and its role in regulating stress responses, including its influence on the amygdala and the potential for anticipating and preparing for threats. * The final part of this section examines the potential lateralization of emotional activity in the prefrontal cortex, suggesting that right prefrontal activity might disinhibit the stress system, while left prefrontal activity might contain it.

    IV. Psychobiological Studies of Stress and Emotion in Children

    • This section transitions to discussing research on the development of stress reactivity and regulation in human infants and children, acknowledging the limitations of extrapolating animal studies to humans and the relatively recent emergence of this research field.

    A. Development of Reactivity and Regulation 1. Prenatal Origins * This subsection explores the early beginnings of stress system development in utero. It highlights the presence of stress responses to invasive procedures during gestation, the gradual maturation of the L-HPA axis, and the emergence of individual differences in fetal activity. * This section also examines the impact of maternal stress during pregnancy on fetal development, suggesting that maternal CORT levels might influence the fetus’s stress system through placental CRH production.

    **2. Early Postnatal Development**

    * This subsection discusses the stress reactivity and regulation in newborns, debunking the previous notion of a hyporesponsive neonatal L-HPA axis. It highlights the newborns’ capacity for graded stress responses and the role of regulatory mechanisms like sleep, feeding, and tactile stimulation in calming the infant.

    * This section also examines the calming effects of sucking, sweet tastes, and vestibular stimulation, and explores potential differences in the efficacy of these mechanisms for regulating different stress systems.

    * The discussion then turns to the impact of early caregiving practices on stress regulation, noting the potential effects of holding, breastfeeding, and variations in maternal responsiveness on infant irritability and physiological reactivity.

    **3. Later Infancy**

    * This subsection focuses on the developmental changes in stress reactivity during later infancy, including the emergence of fear and anxiety responses, the role of cognitive development, and the impact of perceived control.

    * It examines the development of stranger wariness and its potential relation to underlying fear circuits, and the role of the infant’s emerging sense of agency and control in shaping their stress responses.

    * It also highlights the importance of contingent stimulation and the infant’s developing understanding of cause and effect in influencing their reactions to potentially stressful situations.

    **4. Early Childhood**

    * This subsection explores the further development of stress reactivity and regulation in early childhood, focusing on the emergence of effortful control, the role of frontal lobe development, and the increasing capacity for self-regulation.

    * It discusses the development of language and its potential connection to emotion regulation and cardiac vagal tone. The section then introduces Posner and Rothbart’s concept of the anterior attention network and its role in enabling effortful control of behavior, including emotional expressions.

    * Finally, the subsection examines the link between emotion regulation and the regulation of physiological stress responses, highlighting the potential roles of attentional mechanisms, cognitive reappraisal, and social support in shaping children’s stress reactivity.

    B. Individual Differences * This section shifts focus to the origins of individual differences in stress reactivity, emphasizing the role of temperament, particularly behavioral inhibition, as a potential predisposing factor.

    **1. Temperament and Stress**

    * This subsection delves into the concept of behavioral inhibition and its association with heightened stress reactivity. It describes the characteristics of behaviorally inhibited children, their physiological profiles (including elevated heart rate and greater right frontal EEG asymmetry), and their potential vulnerability to anxiety disorders.

    * The section also discusses the possibility of different forms of social reticence, with varying levels of social motivation, and the potential for these variations to differentially impact stress experiences.

    **2. Fear, Stress, and Physiological Dissociations**

    * This subsection explores the complexities of the relationship between fear, stress, and physiological responses, acknowledging the limitations of physiological measures and the need for more specific assessments of sympathetic activity.

    * It also examines the seemingly paradoxical finding of heightened CORT responses in extroverted children during social encounters, suggesting that stress system activation might be supporting their engagement and social exploration.

    C. Stress and Caregiving Relationships * This section focuses on the influence of caregiving relationships on children’s stress reactivity, drawing parallels with animal studies demonstrating the impact of maternal behavior on offspring stress systems.

    **1. Mother as Regulator**

    * This subsection highlights the role of mothers as regulators of infant stress responses, noting the calming effects of maternal presence and the buffering effect of secure attachment on stress reactivity.

    * It discusses studies demonstrating heightened CORT and heart rate responses in infants with insecure attachment relationships, suggesting that secure attachment might moderate the impact of temperamental fearfulness on stress system activity.

    **2. Early Adversity**

    * This subsection examines the detrimental effects of early adversity on children’s stress systems. It discusses studies showing elevated CORT levels and altered stress responses in children who experienced maltreatment or maternal depression, highlighting the enduring impact of these early experiences.

    * The section also explores the potential for variations in maternal sensitivity and responsiveness to shape children’s physiological reactivity, suggesting that maternal behavior might influence the development of frontal EEG asymmetry and CORT levels.

    V. Conclusion

    • This concluding section emphasizes the progress made in understanding the neurobiology of stress and the development of stress reactivity in children. It acknowledges the remaining gaps in knowledge, particularly regarding normative developmental patterns and the intricate interplay between individual differences and environmental influences. It stresses the importance of continued research to elucidate the origins of individual differences in stress reactivity and regulation.

    Stress and Emotion in Early Childhood

    This document summarizes key themes and findings from Chapter 5, “Stress and Emotion in Early Childhood,” focusing on the developmental psychobiology of stress in young children.

    Core Argument: The development of stress reactivity and regulation is a complex process beginning before birth and extending into adolescence. This development involves intricate interactions between biological systems and the social environment, shaping individual responses to stressful situations.

    Key Concepts:

    • Developmental Psychobiological Approach: Understanding stress from a systems perspective, recognizing the hierarchical and reciprocal influence of different biological systems and subsystems. This approach emphasizes activity-dependent processes, the regulation of responses, and the influence of social contexts on development.

    “The systems that regulate development do not stop at the skin, but extend into the social contexts that are essential for the survival of the developing young.” (Page 154)

    • Stressors & Stress Reactions: Events exceeding available resources, leading to physiological and psychological demands, are termed stressors. The organism’s responses to these demands are stress reactions.
    • Allostasis: The process of maintaining stability through change, involving the shifting of metabolic resources to cope with immediate demands, prioritizing survival over long-term functions like growth.
    • L-HPA & NE-SAM Systems: Two major systems orchestrating stress responses.
    • L-HPA (limbic-hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenocortical) system: Regulates the release of cortisol, a key stress hormone influencing energy mobilization and various physiological processes.
    • NE-SAM (brain-stem norepinephrine/sympathetic-adrenomedullary) system: Responsible for the release of catecholamines (like adrenaline), primarily involved in activating the body for “fight-or-flight” responses.
    • Limbic & Cortical Regulation: Brain structures like the amygdala, hippocampus, and prefrontal cortex play crucial roles in anticipating and processing threats, modulating stress responses through complex interactions with the L-HPA and NE-SAM systems.
    • Vagal Tone: Activity of the vagus nerve, a key component of the parasympathetic nervous system, is associated with calming and self-regulation. High vagal tone is linked to better stress regulation and the ability to sustain attention.

    Developmental Trajectory:

    • Prenatal Period: The foundations of the stress system are laid prenatally. Fetal exposure to maternal stress can lead to increased stress reactivity in offspring.

    “Experience begins to shape the infant’s stress system before birth.” (Page 120)

    • Neonatal Period: Newborns exhibit robust stress responses, but also possess significant regulatory capacities, primarily through sleep, feeding, and tactile stimulation provided by caregivers.
    • Early Infancy (2-3 Months): A period of potential vulnerability, marked by increased irritability and fussing, potentially reflecting developmental changes in the stress system. The emergence of the posterior attention system around 3-4 months may contribute to improved regulation.
    • Later Infancy: The development of fear and wariness, along with the emergence of behavioral inhibition, coincides with maturation of brain circuits involved in processing threat.
    • Toddlerhood & Preschool Years: Cognitive and emotional development, particularly the maturation of the anterior attentional network in the prefrontal cortex, enhances effortful control and emotion regulation, contributing to more effective management of stress responses.

    Individual Differences:

    • Temperament: Individual differences in temperament, particularly behavioral inhibition (shyness), are associated with distinct physiological profiles, including higher heart rate and, in some cases, greater cortisol reactivity to novelty and social situations.
    • Attachment: Secure attachment relationships buffer against stress, contributing to more regulated physiological responses. Insecure attachment styles, particularly in combination with inhibited temperament, are associated with heightened and prolonged stress reactivity.
    • Caregiving: Sensitive and responsive caregiving promotes the development of effective stress regulation. Conversely, early experiences of maltreatment and exposure to maternal depression can disrupt the development of stress regulatory systems, leading to long-term consequences.

    Research Gaps:

    • More research is needed to understand normative developmental changes in stress reactivity and regulation during early childhood.
    • Investigating the neural mechanisms underlying the development of emotion regulation and its impact on stress physiology is crucial.
    • Further exploration of the complex interplay between temperament, attachment, caregiving, and physiological stress responses is necessary to fully grasp the origins of individual differences in stress reactivity and regulation.

    This briefing document provides a concise overview of the complex and dynamic development of stress and emotion regulation in early childhood. Understanding these developmental processes is crucial for promoting healthy emotional and social development and mitigating the negative impact of stress on young children.

    Stress and Emotion: An Overview

    The sources explore the relationship between stress and emotion, particularly in early childhood, through a developmental psychobiological lens.

    Stress is defined as a physiological response to events, referred to as stressors, that exceed an individual’s available resources at a particular time and age. Stressors can be physiological or psychological in nature.

    Stress responses are orchestrated by two primary systems:

    • The Limbic-Hypothalamic-Pituitary-Adrenocortical (L-HPA) system: This system regulates cortisol (CORT) production. The sources explain that CORT is not inherently negative and plays a role in adaptation. However, chronic or frequent high CORT levels can be detrimental, while insufficient CORT can also have adverse effects.
    • The Brain-stem Norepinephrine/Sympathetic-Adrenomedullary (NE-SAM) system: This system is primarily responsible for the release of norepinephrine and epinephrine (NE and EPI). The sources highlight that the SAM system’s activity is not limited to threatening situations and is generally associated with effort and information processing. Frequent mobilization of the SAM system, especially in conjunction with elevated CORT, can negatively impact physical health.

    The Parasympathetic Nervous System (PNS), specifically the vagal system, serves as a crucial regulator of sympathetic effects and promotes energy conservation and restoration. The polyvagal theory suggests that high vagal tone enhances stress coping abilities.

    Limbic and cortical centers play a vital role in anticipating threats and modulating stress responses. The amygdala, the bed nucleus of the stria terminalis (BNST), and the prefrontal cortex (including the orbitofrontal cortex (OFC) and anterior cingulate cortex (ACC)) are key players in this process. These areas contribute to the regulation of fear, anxiety, and emotional activation of stress systems. The ACC is believed to be particularly crucial in effortful control and emotion regulation.

    Emotional activity in the prefrontal cortex appears to be lateralized:

    • Right prefrontal cortex: Associated with negative affectivity and potential disinhibition of the stress system.
    • Left prefrontal cortex: Associated with positive affectivity, potentially contributing to the containment and termination of stress reactions.

    The sources emphasize the developmental nature of stress reactivity and regulation, beginning in the prenatal period and extending throughout childhood.

    • Prenatal: Fetal stress systems respond to stressors as early as 18-20 weeks gestation. Maternal stress during pregnancy, particularly through the activity of the maternal L-HPA axis, can influence the development of the fetal stress system.
    • Early Postnatal: Newborns exhibit robust stress responses but also possess regulatory mechanisms, including sleep, feeding, and tactile stimulation. The sources note that soothing practices may not uniformly buffer all stress-sensitive systems.
    • 2-4 Months: This period is marked by shifts in CORT responses to handling stressors, changes in fussing and crying patterns, and maturation of sleep, attention, and the parasympathetic nervous system.
    • Later Infancy: CORT responsivity to stressors seems to decrease in the latter part of the first year, with individual differences potentially influenced by attachment security. This period also witnesses the emergence of behavioral inhibition and wariness, potentially influenced by factors like controllability and the development of frontal lobes.
    • Toddler and Preschool: Frontal lobe development is thought to support increasing self-control over emotional behavior and stress responses. The development of the anterior attentional network plays a role in effortful regulation of behavior and emotion.

    Individual differences in stress reactivity are often linked to temperament, particularly behavioral inhibition. Studies have shown associations between behavioral inhibition and physiological markers like heart rate, vagal tone, startle amplitude, and right frontal EEG asymmetry. However, the sources emphasize the importance of context and resources in understanding the relationship between temperament and stress system activity.

    Caregiving relationships also play a crucial role in shaping stress reactivity. Studies suggest that secure attachment relationships, sensitive and responsive parenting, and supportive social interactions can buffer stress responses. Conversely, insensitive, unresponsive, or overly intrusive parenting can increase stress reactivity.

    The sources conclude by emphasizing the need for further research to understand the complex transactional processes involved in the development of stress and emotion in early childhood.

    Developmental Psychobiology: A Systems Perspective on Stress and Emotion

    The sources adopt a developmental psychobiological approach to the study of stress and emotion in early childhood. This approach emphasizes the intricate interplay between biological systems and the environment throughout development.

    • Core Principles: Developmental psychobiologists view the stress system from a systems perspective. This perspective emphasizes several key propositions:
      • Activity-dependent processes: Development is shaped by the organism’s activity and how that activity influences future responses to, creation of, and selection of experiences.
      • Regulation: Understanding how responses are regulated is as important as understanding the responses themselves.
      • Social Context: Regulatory systems extend beyond the individual organism and encompass social contexts crucial for development.
    • Plasticity: The sources highlight plasticity, or the inherent capacity for change in living systems, as a fundamental concept in developmental psychobiology. Plasticity is expected to narrow with development, and understanding the boundaries of this process is central to research in this field.
    • Hierarchical Organization: The stress system is conceptualized as a hierarchy of interconnected systems and subsystems. For example, understanding the organization of the L-HPA system necessitates understanding the role of systems at lower levels, such as the NE-SAM system and the vagal system.
    • Transactional Model: The sources advocate for a transactional model of development, where the individual and the environment continuously influence each other. This model moves beyond simple nature versus nurture arguments and acknowledges the complex interplay of biological predispositions and experiences in shaping development. For example, a child’s temperament can influence their interactions with caregivers, and the quality of those interactions can, in turn, shape the child’s stress reactivity and regulation.
    • Epigenetic-Constructionist Perspective: The sources draw on an epigenetic-constructionist perspective, which posits that developmental changes in one system can trigger cascading effects across multiple systems. These changes also modify the individual’s relationship with the environment, setting the stage for further development.
      • A prime example of this concept is the emergence of independent locomotion in infancy. This newfound mobility fundamentally alters the infant’s interactions with the environment, leading to changes in the types of events they encounter and the challenges they face. These experiences, in turn, can shape the development of fear reactions, such as the fear of heights, and influence the organization of emotional and physiological responses to stressors.
    • Focus on Early Development: The sources stress the significance of early experiences in shaping the development of the stress system. This focus is evident in their discussion of the prenatal origins of stress reactivity and regulation, the rapid maturation of stress-sensitive systems during the first year of life, and the role of caregiving relationships in modulating stress responses in infants and young children.
    • Individual Differences: While acknowledging normative developmental patterns, the sources also emphasize the importance of understanding individual differences in stress reactivity and regulation. These differences are often explored in the context of temperament and the notion that some children may be biologically predisposed to be more stress reactive than others. The sources particularly focus on behavioral inhibition, a temperamental disposition characterized by heightened fearfulness and anxiety in novel situations.

    The sources underscore the complexity of developmental psychobiology and highlight the need for further research to fully understand the interplay of biological and environmental factors in shaping stress and emotion across the lifespan.

    Stress System Development: A Multi-Layered and Transactional Process

    The sources provide a detailed overview of the development of the stress system, highlighting its complexity and emphasizing a developmental psychobiological perspective. This perspective stresses that the stress system does not develop in isolation but is shaped by continuous and dynamic interactions between biological factors and the environment, starting in the prenatal period and continuing throughout childhood.

    Prenatal Period:

    • The foundations of the stress system are laid down prenatally. As early as 18-20 weeks gestation, the fetal stress system, including the L-HPA axis and the NE-SAM system, is capable of responding to stressors such as invasive surgical procedures.
    • Maternal stress during pregnancy can have a profound impact on the developing fetal stress system. Elevated maternal cortisol levels, influenced by both external stressors and the mother’s own stress response, can cross the placenta and affect the fetus.
    • One proposed mechanism for this influence is through the placenta’s production of CRH, a hormone that plays a critical role in both fetal development and the initiation of labor. Maternal stress can alter placental CRH production, thereby affecting the maturation of the fetal L-HPA axis.
    • Several studies have shown that higher maternal cortisol levels during pregnancy are associated with increased negative emotional reactivity and non-adaptability in infants postnatally, suggesting that prenatal stress can have lasting effects on the offspring’s temperament and stress responses.

    Early Postnatal Development:

    • Newborns demonstrate a remarkable capacity for both stress reactivity and regulation. While stressors like heel sticks and circumcisions elicit robust physiological stress responses, including elevations in cortisol, heart rate, and decreases in vagal tone, these parameters typically return to baseline quickly.
    • This regulatory ability is supported by several key mechanisms:
      • Sleep: Sleep plays a crucial role in stress regulation throughout life. In newborns, the predominance of active (REM) sleep may serve as a protective barrier against overwhelming stimulation. Stressors can alter sleep patterns in newborns, increasing the ratio of quiet (slow-wave) sleep to active sleep, which may facilitate a return to homeostasis.
      • Feeding and Tactile Stimulation: Nursing, particularly breastfeeding, and tactile stimulation like holding and rocking, have calming effects on newborns, likely mediated by both opioid and non-opioid pathways. Sucking engages the vagal system, potentially contributing to behavioral calming. Sweet tastes, like those found in breast milk, have been shown to activate opioid-mediated analgesic pathways and produce facial expressions of positive affect.
      • Attention and Alerting: Soothing practices that engage the infant’s attention, such as those involving vestibular and proprioceptive stimulation (e.g., rocking, picking up), can disrupt crying and promote a calm, alert state. This suggests that attentional mechanisms play a role in stress regulation from early infancy.
    • Caregiving practices can influence the duration of crying bouts and infant irritability, although there is limited evidence in humans to suggest that these variations differentially shape stress systems, as has been shown in rodent models.

    Developmental Shifts in the First Year:

    • The first year of life is marked by significant changes in the organization of the stress system. The period between 2 and 4 months of age, often referred to as the “three-month revolution,” sees a decline in the cortisol response to handling stressors. This shift may be related to maturation of negative feedback mechanisms within the L-HPA axis or other developmental changes in sleep, attention, and the vagal system.
    • The latter part of the first year is characterized by the emergence of secure base behavior, behavioral inhibition, and wariness, coinciding with the development of independent locomotion. These changes likely reflect the interplay of multiple factors, including maturation of the frontal lobes, increased experiences of agency and control over the environment, and social referencing cues from caregivers.

    Toddler and Preschool Years:

    • Continued maturation of the frontal lobes, particularly the prefrontal cortex, is thought to underpin the increasing self-control over emotional behavior and physiological stress responses observed during the toddler and preschool years.
    • The development of the anterior attentional network, believed to be associated with the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC), plays a key role in effortful control, allowing children to regulate their emotions and behavior, including suppressing emotional expressions.
    • This enhanced ability to regulate emotions is hypothesized to translate into greater capacity for regulating physiological stress reactions. Positive emotions and approach-oriented coping strategies may also contribute to stress regulation during this period.

    Individual Differences:

    • While the sources describe normative developmental patterns in stress system development, they also emphasize that individual differences exist and are often explored in the context of temperament, particularly behavioral inhibition.
    • Behaviorally inhibited children, characterized by heightened fear and anxiety in novel situations, have been shown to exhibit distinct physiological profiles, including higher and more stable heart rates, lower vagal tone, larger startle responses, and greater right frontal EEG asymmetry. However, these differences are not always consistent, and their detectability may decrease with age.
    • Importantly, context and the resources available to the child play a critical role in moderating the relationship between temperament and stress system activity. For example, while some studies have found higher cortisol levels in shy, inhibited children, others have observed greater cortisol reactivity in extroverted children, particularly in novel social situations, suggesting that the stress response may be adaptive and help mobilize resources for coping.

    The Role of Caregiving Relationships:

    • The sources underscore the profound impact of caregiving relationships on stress system development, mirroring findings from animal studies demonstrating the powerful effects of maternal care on offspring stress reactivity.
    • Secure attachment relationships, characterized by sensitive and responsive caregiving, have been consistently associated with lower stress reactivity in infants and young children. Insecure attachment, on the other hand, is linked to greater and more prolonged cortisol and heart rate responses to stressors.
    • Caregiver sensitivity and responsiveness appear to directly influence the activity of the child’s stress system. Infants interacting with insensitive or unresponsive caregivers have been shown to exhibit higher cortisol levels. Maternal depression, often associated with difficulties in sensitive caregiving, has also been linked to greater right frontal EEG asymmetry and higher cortisol levels in infants.
    • Conversely, overly solicitous or intrusive parenting, even when well-intentioned, may actually increase fearfulness and stress reactivity in children, potentially by interfering with the child’s developing self-regulatory capacities.

    The sources emphasize that stress system development is a multi-layered and transactional process, shaped by a complex interplay of biological predispositions, environmental influences, and the child’s own emerging regulatory abilities. Future research is needed to further unravel the intricate mechanisms underlying this process and to better understand how early experiences can have lasting effects on stress reactivity and regulation across the lifespan.

    Individual Differences in Stress System Development

    The sources emphasize that while there are normative developmental patterns in how the stress system develops, individual differences are significant. These differences are explored in the context of temperament and early experiences, particularly the role of caregiving relationships.

    Temperament and Stress Reactivity

    • Much research on individual differences in stress reactivity has centered around behavioral inhibition, a temperament characterized by heightened fear and anxiety in novel situations.
    • Researchers propose that a lower threshold for activating fear-anxiety circuits in the amygdala (and possibly the bed nucleus of the stria terminalis) underlies this extreme inhibition.
    • Behaviorally inhibited children tend to display distinct physiological patterns:
      • Higher and more stable baseline heart rates
      • Lower vagal tone
      • Larger startle responses in some studies
      • Greater right frontal EEG asymmetry, a pattern associated with negative affect
    • These physiological differences are not always consistent and can become less pronounced with age. For instance, while baseline heart rate differences might be evident in early childhood, they may be harder to detect in later childhood, even though differences in heart rate reactivity to stressors might persist.
    • The ability to identify baseline physiological differences linked to behavioral inhibition may decrease with age as children, including those who are more inhibited, become better at maintaining basal functioning even in challenging situations.

    Context and Resources Moderate Temperament-Physiology Relationships

    • The sources caution against assuming a simple, direct relationship between temperament (e.g., behavioral inhibition) and physiological stress reactivity. Context and the resources available to a child significantly influence how temperament impacts stress system activity.
    • Cortisol studies illustrate this complexity:
      • While some research indicates higher cortisol levels in shy, inhibited children, other studies have found greater cortisol reactivity in extroverted children in novel social situations. This suggests that the stress response is not inherently negative but can be adaptive.
      • Extroverted children might be more adept at mobilizing resources to meet social challenges, leading to an initial surge in cortisol that facilitates adaptation.
      • As social situations become familiar, outgoing children show reduced cortisol activity, and the association between high cortisol and negative emotionality becomes stronger.
      • In familiar settings, elevated stress system activity is less often linked to shyness and more frequently associated with behaviors like low frustration tolerance and aggression, which can lead to peer rejection.
    • These findings highlight the importance of considering the social context and a child’s coping resources when interpreting the relationship between temperament and physiological stress responses.

    Dissociations Between Behavioral and Physiological Indices of Stress

    • It’s not uncommon to find discrepancies between behavioral expressions of fear and stress and physiological measures. These inconsistencies might stem from:
      • Lack of specificity in some physiological measures. For instance, low vagal tone could indicate low emotional expressivity in general, not just heightened fearful inhibition.
      • Variations in individual coping styles. Children might display different behavioral strategies for managing stress, even if their underlying physiological responses are similar.

    Caregiving Relationships Shape Stress Reactivity

    • The sources highlight the significant influence of caregiving relationships on the development of individual differences in stress reactivity, similar to findings from animal studies.
    • Secure attachment, marked by sensitive and responsive caregiving, consistently correlates with lower stress reactivity in young children.
    • Insecure attachment, on the other hand, is associated with heightened and prolonged cortisol and heart rate responses to stressors.
    • Caregiver sensitivity and responsiveness directly impact the child’s stress system:
      • Infants exposed to insensitive or unresponsive caregivers tend to have higher cortisol levels.
      • Maternal depression, often accompanied by challenges in sensitive caregiving, is linked to higher cortisol and greater right frontal EEG asymmetry in infants.
    • Overly solicitous or intrusive parenting, while often motivated by good intentions, might actually increase fear and stress reactivity. This may be because such parenting styles:
      • Are insensitive to the child’s actual needs and more driven by the parent’s anxiety.
      • Reduce opportunities for the child to develop self-regulation skills.

    The Transactional Nature of Stress System Development

    The sources advocate for a transactional model to understand individual differences in stress reactivity. This model recognizes that stress system development is a dynamic process shaped by ongoing, reciprocal interactions between a child’s biological predispositions (including temperament), their experiences (especially caregiving), and their developing regulatory abilities. This complex interplay highlights the importance of considering both nature and nurture in explaining how individual differences in stress reactivity emerge and evolve over time.

    The Role of Caregiving in Shaping Stress Reactivity and Regulation

    The sources provide compelling evidence for the profound impact of caregiving relationships on the development of a child’s stress response system. This echoes findings from animal research, where maternal behavior has been shown to have a significant influence on stress reactivity in offspring. The sources emphasize a transactional perspective, acknowledging the complex interplay between a child’s inborn temperament and their experiences, particularly within the caregiving environment.

    Secure Attachment as a Buffer Against Stress

    The sources highlight that secure attachment, fostered by sensitive and responsive caregiving, is a powerful regulator of stress in young children. In secure relationships, caregivers consistently meet the child’s needs for comfort and support, providing a safe haven in times of distress. This consistent availability of a secure base allows children to explore their environment with confidence, knowing they can rely on their caregiver for protection and reassurance when faced with challenges.

    • Children with secure attachments exhibit less pronounced and shorter-lived cortisol and heart rate increases in response to stressors. This suggests that the presence of a trusted and responsive caregiver provides a sense of safety and security that helps children regulate their physiological and emotional responses to challenging situations.
    • Studies employing the Strange Situation task, which assesses attachment security, have consistently shown heightened and prolonged stress responses in infants classified as insecure-avoidant or insecure-resistant. This underscores the crucial role of a secure attachment relationship in modulating a child’s experience of stress.

    The Impact of Caregiver Sensitivity and Responsiveness

    The sources emphasize that the quality of caregiving, particularly sensitivity and responsiveness, directly influences a child’s stress reactivity.

    • Infants interacting with insensitive or unresponsive mothers, or those temporarily exposed to unresponsive care, show increasing cortisol levels during play sessions. This indicates that even brief disruptions in sensitive caregiving can have a measurable impact on a child’s physiological stress response.
    • Maternal depression, which often presents challenges in providing sensitive care, is linked to higher cortisol levels and greater right frontal EEG asymmetry in infants. This pattern suggests that maternal depression can have a significant impact on the developing stress system, possibly due to the difficulties depressed mothers face in consistently responding to their infants’ needs with sensitivity and emotional availability.
    • Studies have found that controlling for other factors, it is the depressed mothers’ unresponsive and intrusive behaviors that contribute to these physiological changes in their infants. This finding underscores the importance of targeting interventions to enhance sensitive and responsive parenting behaviors, especially in families dealing with maternal depression.

    The Risks of Overly Solicitous Parenting

    The sources caution that while well-intentioned, overly protective and intrusive parenting might inadvertently heighten a child’s fear and stress reactivity. This seemingly paradoxical effect might arise because such parenting styles:

    • Are often driven by the parent’s own anxiety rather than the child’s actual needs, leading to misinterpretations of the child’s signals and inappropriate responses. This can create a cycle of escalating anxiety where the parent’s anxious behavior reinforces the child’s fearfulness.
    • Can limit a child’s opportunities for independent exploration and mastery, hindering the development of self-regulation skills. By constantly intervening and preventing children from facing age-appropriate challenges, parents inadvertently deprive them of opportunities to practice and refine their own coping mechanisms.
    • Research has shown that overly solicitous caregiving during stressful situations is associated with larger cortisol increases in toddlers and predicts insecure attachment classifications. This highlights the importance of finding a balance between providing support and fostering independence, allowing children to gradually develop their own coping strategies within a secure and supportive environment.

    Transactional Processes in Stress System Development

    The sources advocate for a transactional model to understand the development of individual differences in stress reactivity. This model recognizes that a child’s stress response system is shaped by the ongoing, reciprocal interplay of their inborn temperament, their experiences within their caregiving relationships, and their developing regulatory capacities.

    • Sensitive and responsive caregiving fosters secure attachment, which in turn provides a buffer against stress. This highlights the crucial role of the caregiving environment in shaping a child’s ability to regulate their emotions and physiological responses to challenges.
    • Conversely, inconsistent, insensitive, or overly intrusive caregiving can disrupt a child’s developing sense of security and lead to heightened stress reactivity. This underscores the importance of considering the quality of caregiving experiences when attempting to understand individual differences in stress responses.

    The sources provide a rich and nuanced perspective on the critical role of caregiving relationships in shaping a child’s stress reactivity and regulation. They emphasize that individual differences in stress responses cannot be solely attributed to temperament but are significantly influenced by the quality of caregiving experiences. Understanding these transactional processes is crucial for developing interventions and support systems that promote healthy stress regulation and resilience in children.

    Summary: This passage explores how our bodies and minds react to stress, focusing on two major systems: the L-HPA axis (think hormones like cortisol) and the NE-SAM system (think adrenaline).

    Explanation: The passage explains that stress is a natural part of life, even before we are born. It describes how scientists study stress in children, emphasizing a “developmental psychobiological” approach. This means they look at how our biology, especially our brains and hormones, interacts with our experiences as we grow to shape our stress responses. The passage highlights two key systems involved in stress: the L-HPA axis, which controls the release of cortisol, and the NE-SAM system, responsible for the “fight or flight” response. These systems are influenced by parts of the brain responsible for emotions, like the limbic system, and higher-level thinking, like the frontal cortex. The passage emphasizes that stress responses change as we develop, and individual differences in these systems are linked to temperament and the care we receive as children.

    Key Terms:

    • L-HPA axis: The limbic-hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenocortical axis is a complex system involving multiple brain regions and the adrenal glands that controls the body’s stress response, primarily through the release of cortisol.
    • NE-SAM System: The norepinephrine/sympathetic-adrenomedullary system is responsible for the body’s rapid “fight or flight” response to stress, involving the release of adrenaline.
    • Developmental Psychobiology: The study of how biological factors, psychological experiences, and the environment interact to influence development.
    • Limbic System: A group of brain structures involved in emotions, memory, and motivation.
    • Plasticity: The brain’s ability to change and adapt over time in response to experiences.

    Summary: The stress response system in humans develops over time, with different parts maturing at different stages, and it involves complex interactions between the brain and the body.

    Explanation: The passage describes how the stress response system, also known as the Limbic-Hypothalamic-Pituitary-Adrenocortical (L-HPA) system, develops and functions in humans. Different parts of this system mature at different ages, starting with the most basic parts of the brain (hypothalamus and brain stem) before birth, and continuing with the limbic system (emotions) during infancy, and the frontal cortex (decision-making and control) through adolescence. This long development period means that our ability to react to and regulate stress is shaped by experiences throughout childhood and even into adulthood.

    The L-HPA system uses a hormone called CRH to trigger a chain reaction that leads to the production of cortisol, the main stress hormone, by the adrenal glands. This process is regulated by feedback loops in the brain that ensure cortisol levels don’t get too high.

    The passage also explains that CRH is not only produced in the hypothalamus, but also in other brain areas like the amygdala and prefrontal cortex, which are involved in fear and anxiety. This means that our emotional state can directly influence the stress response. Finally, the passage emphasizes that cortisol production is not a simple reflection of our emotions, but rather a complex result of various signals from both the body and the environment.

    Key terms:

    • Limbic-Hypothalamic-Pituitary-Adrenocortical (L-HPA) system: The body’s main system for responding to stress, involving interactions between the brain, pituitary gland, and adrenal glands.
    • CRH (Corticotropin-releasing hormone): A hormone that triggers the release of other hormones involved in the stress response.
    • Cortisol: The primary stress hormone in humans, responsible for various physiological changes during stressful situations.
    • Amygdala: A brain area involved in processing emotions, particularly fear and anxiety.
    • Prefrontal cortex: The front part of the brain responsible for higher-level cognitive functions, including decision-making and regulating emotions.

    Summary: This passage describes two major systems in the body, the L-HPA axis and the autonomic nervous system, and how they regulate stress responses. It emphasizes that stress hormones are not inherently bad, but rather their effects depend on their levels and the balance between different receptor types.

    Explanation: The passage delves into the biological mechanisms behind stress, focusing on two key systems: the L-HPA axis (which involves the hormone cortisol) and the autonomic nervous system (which includes the sympathetic and parasympathetic branches).

    The L-HPA axis, often likened to the body’s central stress command center, releases cortisol, a hormone crucial for responding to stress. While high or chronic cortisol levels can harm health, low cortisol is equally detrimental. This is explained by the balance between two types of cortisol receptors: MRs, which promote well-being, and GRs, which shift energy towards handling threats. Ideally, MRs are active at baseline, while GRs kick in during stress to regulate cortisol and shut down the stress response. However, chronic stress can lead to GR overactivation, causing further cortisol elevation and potential health problems. Early life experiences can significantly influence the balance of these receptors.

    The autonomic nervous system is responsible for the body’s “fight-or-flight” response (sympathetic) and “rest-and-digest” response (parasympathetic). The sympathetic system, involving the release of adrenaline and noradrenaline, prepares the body for action in response to stress. The parasympathetic system, particularly the vagus nerve, counteracts this by promoting relaxation and recovery. Interestingly, both systems send signals back to the brain, influencing emotional and stress responses.

    Key terms:

    • L-HPA axis: A network of interactions between the hypothalamus, pituitary gland, and adrenal glands that controls reactions to stress.
    • Cortisol (CORT): A hormone released during stress that helps the body mobilize energy.
    • Mineralocorticoid receptors (MRs): Receptors for cortisol that promote well-being and resilience.
    • Glucocorticoid receptors (GRs): Receptors for cortisol that are activated during stress to help manage threats.
    • Autonomic nervous system (ANS): The part of the nervous system that controls involuntary bodily functions, including the “fight-or-flight” and “rest-and-digest” responses.

    Summary: The passage describes how different parts of the brain, including the limbic system and the frontal cortex, are involved in regulating our responses to stress.

    Explanation: The passage starts by discussing how the vagus nerve, part of the parasympathetic nervous system, helps regulate stress by influencing the sympathetic nervous system and the HPA axis, which are responsible for the “fight or flight” response. It then delves into the limbic system, a more primitive part of the brain that includes structures like the amygdala and hippocampus. The amygdala is particularly important for processing fear and anxiety, and it can activate the stress response even without conscious thought. The passage then explores how the frontal cortex, responsible for higher-level thinking, exerts control over the limbic system and helps regulate emotional responses. This interaction between the limbic system and the frontal cortex allows us to anticipate threats, prepare for them, and control our reactions to stress.

    Key terms:

    • Vagus Nerve: The longest cranial nerve, responsible for regulating many bodily functions, including heart rate and digestion. It plays a key role in the parasympathetic nervous system, which calms the body down after a stress response.
    • HPA Axis: The hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis is a complex system of interactions between three glands that controls reactions to stress. It releases hormones like cortisol, which helps the body cope with stress.
    • Limbic System: A group of brain structures involved in processing emotions, memories, and motivation.
    • Amygdala: An almond-shaped structure in the limbic system that processes fear and anxiety.
    • Frontal Cortex: The front part of the brain responsible for higher-level cognitive functions such as planning, decision-making, and self-control. It plays a role in regulating emotional responses generated by the limbic system.

    Summary: The passage describes the role of the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC) in the brain in regulating emotions and stress, particularly in children. It explains how the ACC helps us control our emotions and reactions to stress.

    Explanation: The passage focuses on a part of the brain called the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC). This area is believed to be involved in both our emotions and our thinking abilities. The ACC seems to have two parts: one that’s more focused on thinking and another that handles emotions.

    The “thinking” part of the ACC helps us pay attention and make decisions, working with other parts of the brain to control our behavior. The “emotional” part is linked to areas of the brain that deal with feelings like fear and anger, as well as the body’s stress response.

    The passage suggests that as children grow, their ACC develops, enabling them to better manage their emotions and cope with stress. It also highlights the influence of positive emotions on the ACC, stating that feeling good can boost our thinking skills and help us deal with challenges. Conversely, negative emotions can disrupt this process.

    Finally, the passage touches upon the idea that the right and left sides of the ACC might play different roles in how we experience emotions. The right side seems connected to negative feelings and stress, while the left side is associated with positive emotions and a quicker recovery from stress.

    Key terms:

    • Anterior Cingulate Cortex (ACC): A part of the brain involved in emotion, thinking, and behavior control.
    • Effortful Control: The ability to consciously regulate one’s emotions and behavior.
    • Executive Functioning: Higher-level cognitive processes, such as planning, decision-making, and working memory.
    • Lateralization: The tendency for some brain functions to be more dominant on one side of the brain than the other.
    • Limbic System: A group of brain structures involved in emotions, motivation, and memory.

    Summary: This passage describes how stress experienced by a pregnant mother can impact the development of her baby’s stress response system, even before birth.

    Explanation: The passage explains that a fetus’s heart rate and movement patterns can give us clues about its future temperament. It then delves into how a mother’s stress, especially in response to challenging life events, can raise her stress hormone levels. These hormones can cross the placenta, impacting the development of the fetus’s own stress system. While we can’t do controlled experiments on pregnant women, studies have shown links between a mother’s stress level and her baby’s heart rate, birth weight, and even temperament after birth. The passage highlights the complex interaction between the mother’s environment, her stress levels, and the development of her baby’s stress response system. It also points out that a baby’s stress system continues to develop after birth, with factors like sleep, feeding, and touch playing important roles in regulating stress.

    Key terms:

    • L-HPA axis: A system in the body involving the brain (hypothalamus and pituitary gland) and the adrenal glands that controls our reaction to stress.
    • CORT: Short for cortisol, a key stress hormone produced by the body.
    • Placenta: The organ that connects the developing fetus to the mother’s uterine wall, providing nutrients and oxygen.
    • CRH: Short for corticotropin-releasing hormone, another hormone involved in the stress response.
    • Temperament: A baby’s inborn personality traits, such as how easily they are soothed or how active they are.

    Summary: This passage explores how babies’ stress responses develop in the first two years of life, focusing on how soothing techniques and biological changes impact their reactions to stressful situations.

    Explanation: The passage begins by discussing how sweet tastes can calm newborns, possibly by activating areas of the brain involved in pleasure and pain relief. It then highlights that calming techniques, like rocking or holding, likely work by capturing the baby’s attention and shifting their focus. The authors then delve into how a mother’s care can act as a buffer against stress for the infant, although this effect varies depending on the specific stress response being measured (e.g., behavior, heart rate, or hormone levels). Different caregiving styles, like breastfeeding versus bottle-feeding, also seem to influence a baby’s stress reactivity. Furthermore, the passage describes two key developmental periods in the first year of life: around 2-4 months and during the emergence of independent movement. These periods are marked by changes in the baby’s stress responses, with the 2-4 month period potentially being a time of heightened vulnerability. For example, babies with colic, a condition characterized by excessive crying, might have more pronounced physiological stress responses.

    Key Terms:

    • CORT: This is short for cortisol, a hormone released in the body during times of stress.
    • L-HPA axis: This refers to the complex interaction between the brain and adrenal glands that controls the body’s stress response system.
    • SAM system: The sympathetic-adrenal-medullary system is another part of the body’s stress response system, responsible for the “fight-or-flight” reaction.
    • Vestibular system: This system in the inner ear helps us maintain balance and spatial orientation.
    • Proprioceptive system: This system provides awareness of our body’s position and movement in space.

    Summary: This passage explores how babies’ stress responses change significantly in the first year of life, particularly around 3 months and again towards the end of the year. These changes involve hormones, the nervous system, and how babies react to their caregivers.

    Explanation: The passage begins by discussing how babies with colic, who experience frequent intense crying, don’t necessarily show higher levels of stress hormones despite their distress. This suggests that outward signs of stress in babies don’t always reflect their internal physiological state.

    The passage then highlights the development of several systems important for stress regulation, including sleep patterns, attention, and the parasympathetic nervous system (which helps the body calm down). Around 3-4 months of age, babies develop more mature sleep-wake cycles and their ability to focus attention improves. This improved attention, along with the development of a specific part of the nervous system called the vagal system, allows babies to better regulate their emotions and stress responses. They start using techniques like looking away from something upsetting to calm themselves down.

    Later in the first year, around 12 months, babies generally stop showing increases in the stress hormone cortisol in response to stressful situations like vaccinations. However, some babies continue to have high cortisol responses, especially those who haven’t formed secure attachments with their caregivers. This points to the importance of the relationship between a baby and their caregiver in shaping how they cope with stress.

    Key Terms:

    • L-HPA system: This refers to the complex interaction between the brain and the adrenal glands that controls the release of cortisol, a key stress hormone.
    • SAM system: This is the “fight or flight” response system involving the sympathetic nervous system, responsible for immediate reactions to stress.
    • CORT: Short for cortisol, a hormone produced by the body in response to stress.
    • Vagal tone: Refers to the activity of the vagus nerve, a part of the parasympathetic nervous system that helps regulate bodily functions like heart rate and digestion, and plays a role in calming the body down after stress.
    • Behavioral inhibition: This refers to a tendency to be cautious and withdrawn in new or unfamiliar situations.

    Summary: This passage explores how emotional responses to stress develop in infants and toddlers, particularly focusing on the concepts of “wariness” and “behavioral inhibition.” It suggests that as children’s brains develop, especially in the frontal lobe, they become better at controlling their reactions to stress.

    Explanation: The passage begins by explaining how infants’ responses to stress change as they get older. Initially, infants might show “wariness” (a cautious hesitation) when faced with new or potentially scary situations. This wariness is seen as a normal part of development, helping infants stay safe by staying close to their caregivers. As they gain mobility, infants encounter more new experiences and need to develop ways of coping. Around the same time, crucial development is happening in the frontal lobe of their brains, the area responsible for planning and controlling behavior. This development allows toddlers to gain more “behavioral inhibition” – the ability to control impulsive actions, including emotional reactions. The passage suggests that this improved self-control likely helps toddlers regulate their stress responses. In simpler terms, toddlers are getting better at thinking before they act and managing their feelings when stressed.

    Key Terms:

    • Behavioral inhibition: The ability to hold back or control impulsive actions, including emotional reactions.
    • Wariness: A cautious hesitation or avoidance of new or unfamiliar situations, often seen in infants.
    • Frontal lobe: The part of the brain responsible for planning, decision-making, and controlling behavior.
    • CORT: Short for cortisol, a hormone released in response to stress.
    • Epigenetic-constructionist perspective: A viewpoint that emphasizes how development is influenced by both biological factors (genes) and experiences, and how these factors interact.

    Summary: This passage explores the relationship between a child’s temperament, particularly shyness or inhibition, and their physiological responses to stress, such as heart rate and cortisol levels.

    Explanation: The passage focuses on children who are “behaviorally inhibited,” meaning they are shy or anxious in new situations. Researchers believe this temperament is linked to how easily certain parts of the brain, related to fear and anxiety, are activated. Studies have shown that these children often have higher and more stable heart rates and lower “vagal tone,” a measure of the nervous system’s influence on the heart, indicating a higher stress response. However, as these children get older, these differences become less pronounced, possibly because they develop better coping mechanisms. Researchers are also examining brain activity through measures like EEG and “startle amplitude,” which measures the intensity of a person’s reaction to a sudden unexpected stimulus, to understand how inhibited children’s brains process fear. They have found some differences in brain activity patterns between inhibited and uninhibited children, particularly in the frontal lobe, which is involved in emotional regulation. Interestingly, sometimes outgoing, or extroverted, children show stronger stress responses in social situations, perhaps because they are more sensitive to social feedback. Overall, the relationship between temperament and stress responses is complex and can be influenced by age, context, and individual coping strategies.

    Key Terms:

    • Behavioral Inhibition: A temperament characterized by shyness, anxiety, and withdrawal in new or unfamiliar situations.
    • Vagal Tone: A measure of the activity of the vagus nerve, which is part of the parasympathetic nervous system and helps regulate heart rate and other bodily functions. Higher vagal tone is associated with calmer physiological states.
    • Cortisol (CORT): A hormone released by the body in response to stress.
    • EEG Asymmetry: Differences in brain wave activity between the left and right hemispheres of the brain, often measured using an electroencephalogram (EEG).
    • CEA: An abbreviation for the central nucleus of the amygdala, a brain region involved in processing fear and anxiety.

    Summary: This passage explores how temperament and social relationships, especially with caregivers, can impact a child’s stress response.

    Explanation: The passage begins by discussing how children with different temperaments, such as shy or outgoing, react to social situations. While it might seem counterintuitive, outgoing children can sometimes show a stronger stress response in new social settings. This doesn’t necessarily mean they’re negatively affected; it could mean they’re more adept at mobilizing resources to adapt. The key is how quickly they can regulate their response. The passage highlights that over time, as situations become familiar, well-adjusted children typically show a decrease in stress hormones. However, persistent high stress levels are often linked to negative behaviors like aggression, which can lead to peer rejection and further stress.

    The passage then emphasizes the significant role of caregiver relationships in shaping a child’s stress response. Studies on animals show that attentive mothers with nurturing behaviors raise offspring who are less fearful and have a more regulated stress response. Similarly, in humans, secure attachment to caregivers helps moderate stress, while insecure attachment is associated with heightened and prolonged stress reactions. This points to the importance of sensitive and responsive caregiving in mitigating the impact of stress on a child’s development.

    Key Terms:

    • CORT: Cortisol, a hormone released in response to stress.
    • HPA Axis: The hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis, a complex system in the body that controls the stress response.
    • Temperament: An individual’s behavioral style and characteristic way of responding emotionally.
    • Attachment: The emotional bond between a child and their primary caregiver.
    • Stress Reactivity: How strongly and for how long an individual’s body responds to stress.

    Summary: This passage explores how parenting styles, especially during stressful times, can impact a child’s stress response system development. It also touches on how severe maltreatment can have lasting effects.

    Explanation: The passage discusses research findings that show how different parenting styles can affect a child’s stress response. Children of mothers with depression who struggle to be responsive often have higher stress hormone (CORT) levels, suggesting that a parent’s behavior can shape their child’s stress response. Interestingly, overly protective and solicitous parenting, though well-intentioned, can also lead to increased stress in children, possibly because it hinders their self-regulation. The passage emphasizes that more research is needed on how caregivers act during stressful situations, as this can significantly impact a child’s stress system and parent-child bond. It also mentions that while animal studies show early maltreatment affects stress development, human studies are limited due to ethical concerns and complexities in isolating maltreatment as the sole factor.

    Key Terms:

    • CORT: Short for cortisol, a key stress hormone released by the body during stressful situations.
    • EEG Asymmetry: Refers to differences in brainwave activity between the left and right sides of the brain. In this context, right frontal EEG asymmetry is associated with negative emotions and stress.
    • Stress System: A complex network in the body involving the brain, hormones, and nervous system that helps us respond to challenging or threatening situations.
    • Sensitive Periods: Specific periods in development when the brain is more receptive to certain types of experiences, making it easier to learn or develop certain skills.
    • Transactional Processes: Refers to the idea that development is an ongoing, reciprocal interaction between a child and their environment. Both the child and the environment influence each other.

    A Developmental Psychobiological Approach to Stress in Early Childhood

    The sources explain that developmental psychobiologists take a systems perspective when studying stress in early childhood. This means viewing the stress system as a series of interconnected systems and subsystems that influence each other. Instead of solely focusing on one level of the system (e.g., cortisol levels), this approach recognizes the complex interplay of factors contributing to stress responses.

    Key principles of this perspective:

    • Development through activity: The way a child interacts with and responds to their environment shapes their future responses to stress.
    • Focus on regulation: Understanding how a child regulates their responses to stressors is just as important as understanding the reactions themselves.
    • Social context matters: The child’s social environment plays a crucial role in their development and stress regulation, going beyond just biological factors within the child.

    The sources further explain that to understand the complexities of a child’s stress response system, researchers study various interconnected systems.

    These systems include:

    • The L-HPA and NE-SAM Systems: These systems regulate the production of hormones like cortisol and catecholamines, which prepare the body to respond to challenges.
    • The Autonomic Nervous System: Composed of the sympathetic and parasympathetic branches, this system influences bodily functions like heart rate, breathing, and digestion. As discussed in our conversation history, vagal tone, a measure of parasympathetic activity, is particularly important for understanding how children calm down after experiencing stress.
    • Limbic System: Brain structures like the amygdala and hippocampus are involved in emotional responses and learning, connecting emotions to stress responses. Our previous discussion highlighted the role of the amygdala in processing fear and anxiety, linking it to behavioral inhibition in children.
    • Frontal Lobe: The frontal lobe plays a critical role in regulating emotions and behavior, particularly as it develops throughout childhood. As we discussed earlier, the development of the frontal lobes, particularly the prefrontal cortex, contributes to a child’s increasing ability to control their reactions to stress and use cognitive strategies to cope.

    The sources emphasize the impact of development on a child’s stress response, highlighting key periods:

    • Prenatal Period: Maternal stress during pregnancy can influence the development of the fetal stress system, potentially impacting the child’s stress reactivity after birth. This underscores the transactional nature of development, where the environment (in this case, the mother’s stress) influences the child’s biological development.
    • Early Infancy (0-4 Months): This period sees dramatic changes in the organization of sleep, attention, and the parasympathetic nervous system, all of which are crucial for stress regulation. As discussed, these changes lead to a shift in how babies outwardly express stress, with their physiological responses not always matching their behavioral distress (like crying).
    • Later Infancy (4-12 Months): The development of secure attachment relationships plays a critical role in regulating a child’s stress response system during this period. As we previously discussed, securely attached infants tend to have less intense and shorter-lived stress reactions compared to those with insecure attachments, highlighting the importance of caregiver responsiveness and support.
    • Toddler and Preschool Years (1-5 Years): The continued development of the frontal lobes supports children’s increasing ability to regulate their emotions and behavior, leading to better control over their stress responses. Our conversation touched on the concept of “effortful control,” which emerges during this period and enables children to consciously manage their emotions and actions, further contributing to their stress regulation abilities.

    Finally, the sources point out that individual differences in temperament, such as behavioral inhibition or shyness, can impact a child’s stress reactivity. Research in this area often examines physiological measures like heart rate variability, cortisol levels, and EEG asymmetry to understand how temperament and stress responses are intertwined. However, as our conversation highlighted, the relationship is complex and often moderated by contextual factors like the child’s relationship with their caregivers and their social environment.

    The developmental psychobiological approach recognizes the complexity of stress in early childhood, going beyond simple cause-and-effect explanations. By considering the interplay of biological, social, and environmental influences across different developmental stages, this approach offers a more nuanced and comprehensive understanding of how children experience and manage stress.

    Interactions Between the L-HPA and NE-SAM Systems in Stress Responses

    The sources describe the L-HPA and NE-SAM systems as the two primary systems in mammals that orchestrate the physiological responses to stress. These systems are closely intertwined at multiple levels, working together to mobilize the body’s resources and adapt to challenging situations.

    Here’s a breakdown of their key interactions:

    • NE as a Trigger for the L-HPA System: Norepinephrine (NE), a key neurotransmitter in the NE-SAM system, acts as a potent stimulator of the L-HPA system, especially in response to psychological stressors. NE-producing neurons in the brain stem, specifically in the locus coeruleus (LC), project to the hypothalamus, where they stimulate the release of corticotropin-releasing hormone (CRH). This CRH then initiates the cascade of events leading to the production and release of cortisol (CORT) from the adrenal glands.
    • The Amygdala as a Central Link: The amygdala, a brain structure heavily involved in processing fear and anxiety, plays a crucial role in connecting the L-HPA and NE-SAM systems. The central nucleus of the amygdala (CEA) influences both systems. It stimulates the NE-SAM system through projections to the hypothalamus and brainstem autonomic nuclei, leading to the release of catecholamines like NE and epinephrine. Simultaneously, the CEA also stimulates the L-HPA axis by increasing CRH production.
    • Extra-Hypothalamic CRH and System Regulation: While the hypothalamus is the primary site for CRH production driving the L-HPA axis, CRH is also produced in other brain areas, including the amygdala. This extra-hypothalamic CRH plays a significant role in regulating both the L-HPA and NE-SAM systems. For example, CRH-producing neurons in the amygdala project to the LC in the brain stem, influencing NE release and potentially sensitizing the NE-SAM system to future stressors.
    • Feedback Loops and System Containment: Both the L-HPA and NE-SAM systems are regulated by complex feedback mechanisms that help to control and eventually terminate the stress response. Cortisol, released by the adrenal glands as a result of L-HPA activation, exerts negative feedback on the hypothalamus and other brain areas, dampening CRH production and reducing further cortisol release. The parasympathetic nervous system (PNS), specifically through the vagus nerve, also plays a crucial role in regulating both systems. The sources point out that the PNS can act as a “brake” on the sympathetic nervous system (SNS), part of the NE-SAM system, helping to restore balance and promote calming after a stress response.

    It’s important to note that while the L-HPA and NE-SAM systems work in concert, they are not always perfectly synchronized. The sources note that sometimes dissociations can occur between the activity of these two systems, meaning one might be highly activated while the other shows a muted response. These dissociations are thought to be potentially influenced by factors like chronic stress and may contribute to the development of conditions like anxiety disorders.

    Understanding the interplay between the L-HPA and NE-SAM systems is crucial for grasping the complexity of the stress response. Their coordinated actions prepare the body to meet challenges, but prolonged or dysregulated activation can have negative consequences for health and well-being.

    Developmental Psychobiological Perspective on Stress in Early Childhood

    The sources adopt a developmental psychobiological approach to stress, emphasizing a systems perspective that recognizes the interconnectedness of various biological, psychological, and social factors. This approach goes beyond reductionist explanations and considers the dynamic interplay of these factors across different developmental stages.

    Key Principles: Activity, Regulation, and Social Context

    The sources highlight several critical principles guiding this perspective:

    • Activity-Dependent Development: Development is shaped by the child’s active engagement with their environment. How children react to, create, and select experiences molds their future responses to stress. This highlights the transactional nature of development, where the child is not simply a passive recipient of environmental influences but actively shapes their own experiences.
    • Importance of Regulation: Understanding a child’s capacity to regulate their responses to stress is as crucial as understanding their initial reactions. As discussed in our conversation history, this regulation involves various systems like the parasympathetic nervous system, which helps calm the body down after a stress response.
    • Influence of Social Context: A child’s development and ability to regulate stress are significantly influenced by their social environment, extending beyond individual biological factors. This emphasizes that relationships, particularly with caregivers, play a vital role in shaping a child’s stress response system.

    Examining Interconnected Systems

    To understand the complexities of stress in early childhood, this approach emphasizes studying various interconnected systems:

    • Neuroendocrine Systems: The L-HPA and NE-SAM systems are central to the stress response, regulating the production and release of hormones like cortisol and catecholamines. As we discussed earlier, these systems interact closely, with NE acting as a trigger for the L-HPA system and the amygdala serving as a key link between them.
    • Autonomic Nervous System: This system, composed of the sympathetic and parasympathetic branches, plays a crucial role in regulating bodily functions in response to stress. As discussed previously, vagal tone is a particularly important measure of parasympathetic activity, reflecting a child’s ability to calm down and regulate their emotional and physiological responses to stress.
    • Limbic System: Brain structures like the amygdala and hippocampus are integral to processing emotions and forming memories related to stressful experiences. As highlighted in our conversation, the amygdala is especially critical in processing fear and anxiety, which can contribute to behavioral inhibition, a temperamental trait linked to heightened stress reactivity.
    • Frontal Lobe: This brain region, particularly the prefrontal cortex, plays a vital role in regulating emotions, behavior, and stress responses, especially as it develops throughout childhood. As discussed before, the maturation of the frontal lobes supports effortful control, enabling children to consciously manage their emotions and actions in response to challenging situations.

    Developmental Shifts and Sensitive Periods

    The developmental psychobiological approach underscores how stress reactivity and regulation change across different periods in early childhood:

    • Prenatal Period: Maternal stress during pregnancy can have lasting effects on the developing fetal stress system. As we discussed, this highlights the transactional nature of development, where the mother’s stress, as part of the child’s environment, can influence their biological development.
    • Early Infancy (0-4 Months): This period witnesses rapid development of the stress response system and regulatory mechanisms, including sleep, attention, and the parasympathetic nervous system. As noted earlier, this leads to changes in how infants express stress, with their physiological responses (like cortisol levels) sometimes not directly mirroring their behavioral distress (crying).
    • Later Infancy (4-12 Months): The emergence of secure attachment relationships becomes particularly crucial for regulating the infant’s stress response system. As previously discussed, securely attached infants tend to exhibit less intense and shorter-lived stress reactions compared to those with insecure attachments. This emphasizes the importance of caregiver responsiveness and support in shaping a child’s ability to cope with stress.
    • Toddler and Preschool Period (1-5 years): Continued development of the frontal lobes and associated cognitive abilities, like effortful control, enhances a child’s capacity to regulate their emotions, behavior, and stress responses. As discussed, this growing self-regulation allows children to better manage challenging situations and dampen their physiological reactions to stress.

    Individual Differences and Temperament

    The developmental psychobiological approach acknowledges that individual differences, such as temperament, can influence stress reactivity. For example, children with behavioral inhibition, characterized by fearfulness and social withdrawal, often exhibit heightened physiological responses to stress.

    However, this perspective emphasizes that the relationship between temperament and stress is complex and moderated by contextual factors, especially the child’s relationship with their caregivers.

    As we discussed, research has shown that:

    • While inhibited children may be predisposed to higher stress reactivity, secure attachments with caregivers can buffer these effects.
    • Conversely, insecure attachments can exacerbate the stress responses of inhibited children.
    • Beyond temperament, a child’s social experiences, such as peer rejection, can also significantly impact their stress levels.

    Conclusion: A Comprehensive Approach to Stress

    The developmental psychobiological approach offers a nuanced and comprehensive understanding of stress in early childhood. It moves beyond simplistic explanations by considering the dynamic interplay of biological, psychological, and social factors across different stages of development. This perspective emphasizes the importance of studying interconnected systems, recognizing developmental shifts, and acknowledging the moderating role of context and individual differences in shaping a child’s experience and management of stress.

    How the Development of the Frontal Cortex Influences Stress Regulation

    The development of the frontal cortex, especially the prefrontal cortex (PFC), plays a crucial role in shaping a child’s ability to regulate their stress response. As the PFC matures, it exerts greater control over the limbic system, which processes emotions like fear and anxiety, and the hypothalamic-brain-stem regions responsible for initiating the physiological stress response. This enhanced control facilitates more sophisticated cognitive and behavioral strategies for managing stress.

    Enhancing Effortful Control

    As discussed in our conversation history, the maturation of the PFC supports the development of effortful control, the ability to consciously regulate one’s emotions and behavior. The anterior attentional network, which includes the cognitive division of the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC), is thought to be the neural basis for effortful control. As this network develops, children can increasingly:

    • Engage in cognitive reappraisal, reframing their perception of stressful situations.
    • Suppress impulsive reactions and choose more adaptive responses.
    • Employ distraction techniques to shift attention away from stressors.

    The sources note that effortful control is crucial for regulating both positive and negative emotions. This ability to dampen negative emotions and foster positive ones contributes significantly to managing stress reactions.

    Lateralization of Emotion and Approach-Oriented Coping

    The sources point to the lateralization of emotional activity in the PFC, with the right side associated with negative affectivity and the left side linked to positive affectivity. Asymmetry in activity, with greater right frontal activity, can lead to disinhibition of the stress system, making individuals more susceptible to negative emotions and heightened stress responses.

    Conversely, greater left frontal activity is associated with:

    • Positive emotions and approach-oriented coping strategies.
    • Faster termination of fear reactions generated by the amygdala.

    This suggests that a left-sided bias in the PFC might allow individuals to experience negative emotions and stress responses when facing threats, but then quickly dampen those responses once the threat is gone.

    Promoting Social Competence and Supportive Relationships

    The PFC’s influence on stress regulation extends beyond its direct effects on the stress response system. Its role in developing social competence, such as understanding social cues and regulating behavior in social situations, is crucial. Children with better social skills are more likely to:

    • Build supportive relationships with peers and adults, which can act as a buffer against stress.
    • Navigate social situations more effectively, reducing the likelihood of stressful interactions.

    Therefore, the maturing PFC contributes to stress regulation by supporting the development of social competence and fostering the creation of social support networks.

    Integrating Multiple Systems

    The frontal cortex doesn’t operate in isolation. Its influence on stress regulation involves complex interactions with other brain regions, particularly the limbic system. The orbitofrontal cortex (OFC) and medial PFC, for instance, have numerous connections to the amygdala, a key structure in processing fear and anxiety.

    These connections are hypothesized to mediate the effects of attachment relationships on stress reactivity and regulation. Secure attachment relationships, characterized by caregiver sensitivity and responsiveness, can promote:

    • Modulation of the stress response through connections between the OFC, amygdala, and other limbic regions.
    • Enhanced activity in the cognitive division of the ACC, leading to better effortful control and suppression of negative emotions.

    Developmental Trajectory and Individual Differences

    The development of the frontal cortex and its influence on stress regulation is a gradual process, extending into adolescence and even early adulthood. During this protracted developmental period, individual differences emerge, influenced by:

    • Genetic predispositions.
    • Early experiences, particularly the quality of caregiving relationships.

    For example, children with behavioral inhibition, a temperamental trait linked to heightened stress reactivity, often exhibit greater right frontal activity. However, secure attachment relationships can buffer these effects, while insecure attachments can exacerbate them.

    Conclusion: A Dynamic and Multifaceted Influence

    The development of the frontal cortex significantly shapes a child’s capacity to regulate stress. It facilitates more sophisticated cognitive and behavioral control over emotional and physiological responses to stress. This influence involves complex interactions with other brain regions, particularly the limbic system, and is modulated by individual differences and experiences, especially the quality of early caregiving relationships.

    Understanding the intricate interplay of these factors is crucial for comprehending the development of stress regulation in early childhood.

    The Impact of Attachment Security on Children’s Stress Reactivity

    The sources indicate that attachment security plays a significant role in modulating children’s stress reactivity. Secure attachment relationships, characterized by caregiver sensitivity and responsiveness, act as a buffer against stress, helping children regulate their emotional and physiological responses to challenging situations.

    Attachment Security as a Regulatory Mechanism

    The sources, particularly in our conversation history, emphasize the role of secure attachment in regulating the activity of various stress-sensitive systems, including:

    • The HPA Axis: Securely attached infants and toddlers exhibit smaller and less prolonged increases in cortisol, a key stress hormone, compared to their insecurely attached counterparts during stressful situations like the Strange Situation task.
    • Heart Rate: Similarly, research has shown that secure attachment is associated with lower and less reactive heart rates in young children facing stressful situations, indicating better physiological regulation. This is consistent with the idea that secure attachment promotes greater vagal tone, a measure of parasympathetic activity that reflects the ability to calm down after stress.

    The sources propose several mechanisms through which secure attachment might exert these regulatory effects:

    • Prefrontal Cortex Modulation: Secure attachment relationships are thought to promote stronger connections between the orbitofrontal cortex (OFC), the amygdala (a key structure in fear processing), and other limbic regions involved in emotional regulation. This enhanced connectivity may allow for better modulation of the stress response.
    • Effortful Control: Secure attachment may also facilitate the development of effortful control, a cognitive ability supported by the maturation of the prefrontal cortex and the anterior attentional network. This enhanced effortful control allows children to consciously regulate their emotions and behavior in response to stress, dampening their physiological reactions.

    Insensitive Caregiving and Heightened Stress Reactivity

    Conversely, the sources highlight how insensitive and unresponsive caregiving can contribute to heightened stress reactivity in children. Studies have shown that infants interacting with insensitive mothers or caregivers exhibit increased cortisol levels during stressful situations.

    Maternal depression, which can impair a mother’s sensitivity and responsiveness, has also been linked to increased stress reactivity in infants and toddlers. Children of depressed mothers tend to show higher cortisol levels and greater right frontal EEG asymmetry, a pattern associated with negative affectivity and disinhibition of the stress system.

    Overly Protective Parenting and Increased Fearfulness

    Interestingly, the sources note that overly responsive and solicitous parenting, while well-intentioned, might also contribute to heightened stress reactivity and fearfulness in children. This type of parenting, characterized by excessive intrusion and protection, might:

    • Be perceived as insensitive because it is driven by the parent’s anxiety rather than the child’s actual needs.
    • Limit the child’s opportunities for self-regulation, hindering the development of coping skills.

    Maltreatment and Stress System Dysregulation

    While not directly addressed in the provided sources, it’s worth noting that extreme cases of insensitive caregiving, such as child maltreatment, can have profound and potentially long-lasting effects on the developing stress system. Research, though limited in humans, suggests that early maltreatment can lead to alterations in stress hormone production and reactivity, potentially increasing vulnerability to stress-related disorders later in life.

    Conclusion: The Protective Power of Secure Attachment

    The sources underscore the crucial role of attachment security in shaping children’s stress reactivity. Secure attachment relationships provide a buffer against stress, promoting better regulation of emotional and physiological responses to challenging situations. This protective effect likely stems from a complex interplay of factors, including enhanced prefrontal cortex modulation, improved effortful control, and the development of adaptive coping strategies. Conversely, insensitive, unresponsive, or overly intrusive caregiving can contribute to heightened stress reactivity and potentially increase vulnerability to stress-related problems.

    Chapter 6

    Diversity in Caregiving Contexts

    This text examines the extensive research on nonparental childcare for infants and toddlers, exploring its impact on child development. It analyzes various studies, including the NICHD Study and Early Head Start evaluations, assessing the effects of different care models (center-based, home-based, mixed) and factors influencing outcomes like quality of care, parental involvement (particularly fathers’ roles), child temperament, and family risk factors. The text also discusses the economic costs of childcare and the need for comprehensive, quality assurance policies and regulatory standards. Finally, it emphasizes the need for future research to explore the complex interplay between individual, familial, and contextual variables in shaping child development within diverse childcare settings.

    Nonparental Child Care: An FAQ

    1. What is the historical context of nonparental child care?

    Throughout history, mothers have rarely been solely responsible for child care. However, 20th-century theories in developmental psychology, like those of Freud, Piaget, and Bowlby, emphasized the mother’s role as primary caregiver, particularly during the first three years of life. These theories, while crucial to understanding early development, led to skepticism towards nonparental care.

    Today, with nearly 70% of children under 5 having mothers in the workforce, nonparental child care is a necessity for many families. This has shifted the focus from questioning the validity of nonparental care to understanding its impact on child development.

    2. What are the different types of nonparental child care available?

    Nonparental child care typically occurs in one of two settings:

    • Center-based care: This can take place in various locations like schools, workplaces, religious institutions, or dedicated child care centers. These centers can cater to various age groups, from infants to preschoolers.
    • Home-based care: This involves care provided in a private home, either the child’s home or the caregiver’s home. This can include care by relatives, neighbors, or professional in-home caregivers.

    3. What does systems theory tell us about studying child care?

    Systems theory offers a valuable framework for studying nonparental child care. It emphasizes that development occurs within interconnected systems, including the child, family, community, and the caregiving environment. Each system influences the others, and understanding these complex interactions is crucial to assessing the impact of child care.

    4. What have we learned from large-scale studies like the NICHD Study of Early Child Care and Youth Development and the Early Head Start program?

    Large-scale studies like the NICHD Study and Early Head Start provide valuable insights into the impacts of early child care. These studies highlight that high-quality care, particularly for at-risk children, can have positive effects on cognitive development, language skills, and social-emotional well-being. They also emphasize the importance of parental involvement and the need for a comprehensive approach to understanding child development within diverse family and community contexts.

    5. How does a child’s temperament influence their experience in child care?

    Temperament, which encompasses individual differences in emotional reactivity, motor activity, and self-regulation, plays a significant role in a child’s adaptation to child care. A good “fit” between the child’s temperament and the caregiving environment is crucial. For example, a highly sensitive child may thrive in a calm and nurturing environment, while a more active child might benefit from a setting that offers opportunities for exploration and physical activity.

    6. What is the role of fathers in child development, especially in the context of child care?

    Research increasingly recognizes the significant role fathers play in child development. Fathers contribute uniquely to children’s social-emotional development, encouraging independence, risk-taking, and compliance with rules. While father involvement in child care settings remains low, programs like Early Head Start encourage father participation, recognizing its potential benefits for children and families.

    7. What factors contribute to high-quality child care?

    While definitions of quality vary, several key factors contribute to high-quality child care:

    • Low child-staff ratios: This allows for more individualized attention and interaction between caregivers and children.
    • Well-trained caregivers: Training in child development, early education principles, and positive discipline strategies is essential.
    • Stimulating and safe environments: Environments should be clean, safe, and provide age-appropriate toys and learning materials.
    • Positive relationships between caregivers and parents: Open communication and collaboration between caregivers and parents contribute to a child’s well-being.

    8. What lessons can be learned from the child care system provided by the Department of Defense (DOD)?

    The DOD child care system serves as a model for high-quality care. It offers various options for military families, including full-day, part-day, and hourly care. The DOD prioritizes quality assurance through rigorous standards, regular inspections, and comprehensive training for caregivers. The system’s success highlights the positive outcomes achievable when cost, quality, and assurance are effectively addressed within a child care system.

    The Impact of Nonparental Child Care on Infant and Toddler Development

    I. Short-Answer Questions

    1. How has the demand for nonparental child care changed over time?
    2. What theoretical perspectives guided the design of the NICHD Study of Early Child Care?
    3. What are three examples of global impacts that Early Head Start has on toddlers and parents at 24 months?
    4. Provide a brief definition of temperament and discuss its relevance to the study of nonparental child care.
    5. Describe the four main attachment styles identified in attachment theory.
    6. What are the potential benefits of everyday separations for young children?
    7. How might father absence impact child development, according to Cabrera et al. (2000)?
    8. List five key aspects of high-quality child care.
    9. How does the Department of Defense (DOD) ensure the quality of child care programs provided to military families?
    10. What are the main limitations of the dominant research focus on mother-child relationships in the context of nonparental child care, as argued by the authors?

    II. Short-Answer Answer Key

    1. Demand for nonparental child care has increased dramatically over time, driven by a significant increase in the percentage of mothers in the workforce. Today, nearly 70% of children under 5 have mothers who work outside the home, leading to a substantial reliance on supplemental care.
    2. The NICHD Study of Early Child Care was guided by ecological and developmental life-course theoretical perspectives. These frameworks emphasize the interplay between individual development and the multiple layers of the surrounding environment, including family, child care setting, community, and broader societal influences.
    3. Early Head Start (EHS) demonstrates several positive impacts, including: higher Bayley Mental Development Index scores, a lower percentage of toddlers with MDI scores below 85, and increased parental supportiveness during structured play.
    4. Temperament encompasses individual differences in emotional, motor, and attentional reactivity, as well as self-regulation. It is relevant to the study of nonparental child care because the goodness of fit between a child’s temperament and the caregiving environment can significantly influence their developmental outcomes. Temperamental mismatch can lead to stress and conflict, whereas a good fit promotes positive adaptation.
    5. The four attachment styles are: secure, avoidant, ambivalent, and disorganized. Secure attachment reflects a healthy, trusting relationship with the caregiver. Avoidant attachment involves emotional distance and suppression of attachment needs. Ambivalent attachment is characterized by anxiety and clinginess. Disorganized attachment reflects a lack of consistent attachment strategy, often associated with fear or apprehension towards the caregiver.
    6. Everyday separations, such as short periods apart from parents, can encourage autonomy, independence, and social competence in young children. They provide opportunities for children to learn to cope with being away from their primary caregivers and to develop self-reliance.
    7. Cabrera et al. (2000) suggest father absence can impact child development through: the lack of a co-parenting partner, economic hardship, social isolation, psychological distress from abandonment, and potential negative effects of parental conflict.
    8. Five key aspects of high-quality child care include: low child-staff ratios, qualified and trained caregivers, developmentally appropriate activities and curriculum, positive caregiver-child interactions characterized by warmth and responsiveness, and safe and stimulating physical environments.
    9. The DOD ensures the quality of child care programs through rigorous standards, annual health and safety certifications, developmental programming, child abuse prevention efforts, mandatory staff training, and four unannounced inspections per year, including one multidisciplinary team inspection. This comprehensive approach prioritizes quality and accountability within the military child care system.
    10. The authors argue that the dominant focus on mother-child relationships in child care research overlooks the broader ecological context of child development, including the influence of fathers, other caregivers, and the quality of the caregiving environment. They advocate for a more comprehensive understanding of the factors that shape children’s experiences in nonparental care settings.

    III. Essay Questions

    1. Analyze the evolution of research on nonparental child care. How have theoretical perspectives, research methodologies, and key findings shifted over time?
    2. Discuss the concept of “goodness of fit” as it relates to temperament and nonparental child care. How can caregivers create environments that promote positive adaptation for children with diverse temperaments?
    3. Evaluate the role of fathers in infant and toddler development. What are the potential consequences of father absence or limited involvement, and how can interventions support fathers in their parenting role?
    4. Compare and contrast the various types of nonparental child care arrangements, including center-based care, family child care, and in-home care. What are the potential advantages and disadvantages of each model, and what factors should parents consider when choosing a care arrangement?
    5. To what extent do you agree with the authors’ argument that the dominant focus on mother-child relationships in child care research is insufficient? What additional perspectives or research directions are needed to gain a more comprehensive understanding of the impact of nonparental care on infants and toddlers?

    IV. Glossary of Key Terms

    • Nonparental Child Care: Care provided to infants and toddlers by individuals other than their parents. This includes care in centers, family child care homes, and in-home care by relatives or nannies.
    • NICHD Study of Early Child Care: A large-scale, longitudinal study that investigated the impact of early child care experiences on children’s development. This study examined a wide range of variables, including child care quality, maternal employment, and family characteristics.
    • Early Head Start (EHS): A federally funded program that provides comprehensive services to low-income pregnant women and families with children under the age of three. EHS aims to promote early childhood development, enhance parenting skills, and support family well-being.
    • Temperament: Individual differences in emotional, motor, and attentional reactivity, as well as self-regulation. Temperament is thought to have a biological basis and influences how children interact with their environment.
    • Goodness of Fit: The degree to which a child’s temperament aligns with the demands and expectations of their environment, particularly the caregiving environment. A good fit fosters positive development, while a poor fit can lead to challenges.
    • Attachment: The enduring emotional bond between an infant and their primary caregiver. Attachment provides a sense of security and influences a child’s social and emotional development.
    • Attachment Styles: Patterns of behavior that reflect the quality of the attachment relationship between a child and their caregiver. These styles include secure, avoidant, ambivalent, and disorganized attachment.
    • Maternal Deprivation: The prolonged separation or absence of a mother from her infant. This can have negative consequences for the child’s social, emotional, and cognitive development.
    • Paternal Deprivation: The prolonged separation or absence of a father from his child. This can negatively impact the child’s development, particularly in areas such as social-emotional regulation and behavioral adjustment.
    • Quality Child Care: Child care that meets specific standards for caregiver qualifications, child-staff ratios, curriculum, health and safety, and parent-provider communication. High-quality child care promotes children’s development and well-being.
    • Ecological Model: A framework for understanding human development that emphasizes the interplay between individual characteristics and the multiple levels of the surrounding environment, from the immediate family to broader societal influences.

    Navigating Nonparental Infant and Toddler Care: A Deep Dive

    I. The Changing Landscape of Child Care

    • A. The Rise in Nonparental Child Care: This section explores the historical increase in the demand for infant and toddler care, driven by the substantial rise in working mothers.
    • B. The Variety of Child Care Options: This section outlines the diverse forms of nonparental child care, focusing on center-based and home-based care, while acknowledging the blurring lines between these settings as parental work schedules evolve.

    II. Theoretical Frameworks for Studying Child Care

    • A. Systems Theory: A Comprehensive Lens: This section introduces systems theory as a powerful framework for studying nonparental care, emphasizing the nested and interconnected nature of influences on child development.
    • B. Longitudinal Research: Capturing Change Over Time: This section advocates for the necessity of longitudinal research designs to understand the complex, long-term impacts of child care on children.

    III. Evaluating the Impact of Early Child Care

    • A. Large-Scale Studies: Illuminating Trends: This section highlights the significance of large-scale, longitudinal studies like the NICHD Study of Early Child Care and Youth Development, focusing on its design and methodology to capture the nuances of child care experiences.
    • B. Early Head Start: A Programmatic Approach: This section delves into the national evaluation of Early Head Start, examining its aims, implementation, and initial findings regarding its impacts on toddlers and parents.
    • C. Early Intervention Programs: Targeted Support: This section explores the aims and implementation of various early intervention programs designed to support parents and enhance child development, emphasizing their diverse approaches and target populations.
    • D. Long-Term Studies: Gauging Lasting Effects: This section reviews landmark longitudinal studies like the Abecedarian Project and the Perry Preschool Project, highlighting their long-term findings on the benefits of early intervention and their potential implications for nonparental care.

    IV. Key Factors Influencing Child Care Outcomes

    • A. Temperament: Individual Differences Matter: This section examines the role of child temperament in shaping caregiver-child relationships, emphasizing the concept of “goodness of fit” and the need to understand its impact in various caregiving contexts.
    • B. Mother-Child Relationships: The Foundation of Attachment: This section delves into the importance of mother-child attachment, exploring different attachment styles and how separations impact these critical relationships.
    • C. Father Involvement: A Unique Contribution: This section highlights the role of fathers in child development, exploring how father absence and involvement influence child outcomes and advocating for greater inclusion of fathers in child care research and programs.

    V. Cost, Quality, and Assurance: Defining High-Quality Care

    • A. Establishing Benchmarks of Quality: This section outlines the essential elements of high-quality nonparental care, including structural and process quality, caregiver qualifications, and the need for comprehensive assessments to capture program effectiveness.
    • B. Measuring Quality: Tools and Frameworks: This section explores specific tools used to measure child care quality, such as the ECERS, ITERS, and Arnett Caregiver Interaction Scale, emphasizing the importance of incorporating child development outcomes in quality assessments.
    • C. State and Federal Regulations: Setting Standards: This section examines the role of state and federal regulations in ensuring child care quality, highlighting variations in state regulations and the efforts of the Department of Defense to provide a model of comprehensive child care quality assurance.

    VI. Future Directions: A Call for Continued Research and Action

    • A. Addressing Gaps in Knowledge: This section identifies critical areas for future research, including the impact of caregiver perceptions of temperament, the effects of everyday separations on children, and the role of fathers in diverse caregiving contexts.
    • B. Learning from Existing Models: This section advocates for the adoption of principles from successful programs like the Department of Defense child care system, emphasizing the need for comprehensive cost, quality, and assurance frameworks to support high-quality nonparental care.
    • C. Broadening the Scope of Inquiry: This section calls for a more inclusive approach to child care research, recognizing the diverse cultural contexts within which child rearing occurs and the need to examine the consequences of both parental and nonparental care.

    Briefing Document: Nonparental Child Care and Its Impact on Infant and Toddler Development

    Introduction:

    This document summarizes key themes and findings from research on nonparental child care and its impact on infants and toddlers. The source material highlights the historical context of nonparental care, theoretical frameworks for understanding its influence, and critical factors like child temperament, attachment relationships, father involvement, and program quality.

    Historical Trends:

    • The demand for nonparental child care has risen dramatically, with 61% of children under 4 years old participating in some form of regular care. (“Today’s demand for supplemental child care for infants and toddlers makes yesterday’s reference to new school-age children a gross understatement.”).
    • Historically, childcare responsibilities were rarely solely the mother’s. However, 20th-century theories emphasizing the mother-infant bond led to skepticism about nonparental care, particularly during the first year. (“Although attachment theory and research methods have markedly advanced knowledge of early personality development, affect regulation, and interpersonal relationships, they also created an atmosphere highly suspicious of nonmaternal child care, especially during the first year of life.”).
    • Despite policies promoting paternal leave, most men still do not participate equally in infant care. (“Even in cultures that have official policies granting parental leave to men, relatively few men participate equally in the routine care of their infants and toddlers.”).

    Theoretical Frameworks:

    • Systems Theory: This framework views child development as influenced by nested systems encompassing the individual child, family, community, and wider societal contexts. (“We believe that ecological models of human development—especially those that embrace some variant of systems theory—provide the best hope for organizing and directing the systematic study of such diverse sources of impact.”).
    • Resilience: Child care can either generate resilience, enhance risk, or have minimal impact. Research should assess whether nonparental care contributes to positive child outcomes, especially in high-risk environments. (“… adjunctive child care systems may be the child’s best hope for being exposed to individuals and environments that will stretch the boundaries that encapsulate the primary system and will thereby generate resilience structures.”).

    Key Factors Influencing Outcomes:

    • Child Temperament: A child’s temperament, including their emotional, motor, and attentional reactivity, can influence their interactions with caregivers. The “goodness of fit” between a child’s temperament and the caregiving environment is crucial.
    • Mother-Child Attachment: Secure attachment relationships are essential for healthy social-emotional development. While infants primarily attach to their mothers, they can also form attachments with other caregivers, including fathers and nonparental providers. (“Because attachment theory predicts caregiver specificity with respect to attachment relationships, several questions become relevant to the study of nonparental care.”).
    • Father Involvement: Despite the traditional focus on mothers, fathers play a significant role in child development, particularly in gender role socialization, compliance regulation, and encouraging independence. Father absence or dysfunctional fathering can be linked to negative child outcomes. (“Fathers are more actively involved in gender role socialization than are mothers…Father absence may have a profound impact on child development.”).
    • Program Quality: High-quality nonparental child care programs are characterized by features like low child-staff ratios, qualified and trained caregivers, developmentally appropriate activities, and strong parent-provider relationships. (“…good nutrition and health practices; developmentally appropriate curriculum practices; good provider-parent relationships; and stimulating and safe environments.”).

    Research Findings:

    • Large-scale longitudinal studies like the NICHD Study of Early Child Care and Youth Development and the National Evaluation of Early Head Start provide valuable insights into the impact of nonparental care.
    • EHS programs have demonstrated positive impacts on toddlers’ cognitive and language development, reduced aggressive behavior, and increased parental engagement in reading and developmental activities.
    • Research consistently shows that father absence or dysfunction, particularly coupled with other risk factors, is correlated with negative child outcomes. Programs promoting father involvement, such as EHS, are essential.

    Recommendations:

    • Continued research is needed to understand the complex interplay of factors influencing child development in the context of nonparental care.
    • Future studies should incorporate diverse samples, robust methodological designs, and assessments of long-term developmental outcomes.
    • Policy initiatives should prioritize affordable, high-quality child care options and support programs that actively involve fathers in caregiving.

    Conclusion:

    Nonparental child care is a complex issue with profound implications for child development. This briefing document has highlighted key themes, research findings, and recommendations to inform policy and practice decisions. The ultimate goal is to ensure that all children, regardless of their family circumstances or care arrangements, have the opportunity to thrive and reach their full potential.

    The Defining Characteristics of Quality Child Care

    The sources provide an overview of childcare quality, highlighting the importance of research in understanding its impact on child development.

    Consensus on Quality Criteria

    • Despite widespread agreement on the characteristics of quality childcare, there has been limited systematic research to verify the impact of these features on child development.
    • High-quality childcare is often characterized by:
      • Well-trained staff knowledgeable about child development.
      • Warm, sensitive, and responsive interactions between staff and children.
      • Low staff-to-child ratios and small group sizes.
      • Stability of caregivers over time.
      • Good nutrition and health practices.
      • Developmentally appropriate curriculum.
      • Positive provider-parent relationships.
      • Stimulating and safe environments.
    • Blau’s research suggests that conventional benchmarks like group size, staff-to-child ratios, and staff training have minimal impact on childcare quality, although staff training and education had some positive effects.
      • Blau defined childcare quality based on the Early Childhood Environment Rating Scale (ECERS) and Infant-Toddler Environment Rating Scale (ITERS).
      • These scales measure aspects like appropriate caregiving, supervision, discipline, materials, schedule, and activities.
    • Parents’ perceptions of quality childcare often center on the staff’s competence, care, and knowledge.

    Unresolved Questions Regarding Quality

    • More research is needed to understand how individual and family factors interact with the childcare setting to influence child outcomes.
    • Key questions requiring further investigation:
      • Do infants with challenging temperaments exhibit higher levels of aggression regardless of childcare experiences?
      • Does high-quality childcare offer protection for children from low-quality home environments?
      • Does a positive teacher-child relationship promote strong social interaction skills?
      • Is high-quality childcare enough to foster resilience and coping skills in children from high-risk families or neighborhoods?

    The Impact of Quality on Child Development

    • Research consistently demonstrates that poor-quality childcare leads to negative outcomes, while high-quality care leads to positive outcomes.
    • High-quality childcare is associated with positive outcomes such as cooperation with adults, imitation skills, sustained positive interactions with adults, and early competence in reading and math.

    Regulatory Policies and Quality Assurance

    • The sources note a lack of consistent regulatory policies and standards for childcare in the United States.
      • Few states have training requirements for childcare providers.
      • Most states do not meet federal standards for group composition, staff training, and program quality.
    • The United States Department of Defense (DOD) childcare system is presented as a model for quality assurance.
      • The DOD provides a range of childcare options with comprehensive services and rigorous quality monitoring.

    The Need for Continued Research

    • Research should move beyond the basic question of whether childcare influences development and focus on understanding the pathways through which childcare settings exert their influence.
    • Research findings should inform providers on how to improve their settings.

    A Multifaceted Approach to Infant Development

    The sources emphasize that infant development is a complex process influenced by a range of factors, including the quality of caregiving environments, family dynamics, and individual characteristics.

    The Significance of Relationships

    • Infants form attachments with multiple caregivers, but the quality of these relationships varies.
    • Secure attachment with a primary caregiver, typically the mother, is crucial for healthy emotional development and the establishment of positive internal working models of self and others.
    • High-quality nonparental care can foster secure attachments with caregivers, but maternal sensitivity remains a key factor in predicting secure mother-infant attachments.
    • The sources suggest that fathers play a crucial role in infant development, particularly in supporting emotional regulation and the internalization of rules.
      • Fathers often engage in more physical and arousing play with infants, which can contribute to these developmental outcomes.
      • However, research on father involvement is limited, particularly regarding non-residential fathers and fathers from diverse socio-cultural backgrounds.

    The Impact of Child Care on Infant Development

    • The sources highlight the need for high-quality, nonparental child care to support healthy infant development, particularly as maternal employment rates rise.
      • Key features of quality care include well-trained staff, low child-to-staff ratios, stable caregiving arrangements, and developmentally appropriate activities.
    • Research suggests that high-quality care can positively impact cognitive and language development, particularly for children from disadvantaged backgrounds.
    • However, concerns remain about potential negative impacts of extensive nonparental care, particularly on social-emotional development.
      • The sources acknowledge a lack of conclusive evidence regarding the long-term effects of early child care experiences.

    Unresolved Issues and Future Directions

    • More research is needed to understand how individual characteristics, such as temperament, interact with caregiving environments to influence infant development.
    • The sources advocate for a broader ecological perspective that considers the influence of family dynamics, community factors, and cultural values on infant development.
    • Further investigation is required to understand the role of fathers and the impact of father absence or involvement on infants’ social-emotional and cognitive development.
    • Policymakers need to prioritize investment in high-quality, affordable, and accessible child care to support working families and promote optimal infant development.

    Parental Involvement: A Cornerstone of Early Childhood Development

    The sources strongly emphasize the importance of parental involvement in promoting positive child development outcomes, particularly in the context of early childhood education and nonparental care.

    Parents as Integral Partners in Early Childhood Programs

    • Early Head Start (EHS) recognizes parents as essential partners in providing high-quality care.
      • EHS programs must address parenting skills, parent-child relationships, and father involvement.
    • Parents’ perceptions and attitudes towards their children’s care experiences are valuable sources of information.
      • A retrospective study of parents with children enrolled in an infant-toddler care program found that parents’ initial concerns about attachment and guilt subsided as they observed their children thriving in the care setting.
      • Parents highlighted the quality of staff, caregiver-infant ratios, health practices, and physical space as key factors influencing their perception of quality care.
    • The sources suggest that policymakers should prioritize parental involvement in evaluating child care quality.

    The Impact of Parental Characteristics and Behaviors

    • Maternal sensitivity and responsiveness are strong predictors of child outcomes, including cognitive-linguistic functioning, cooperation, and attachment security.
      • Maternal depression can negatively impact child outcomes, but these effects are moderated by maternal sensitivity.
    • Parents’ beliefs and attitudes towards maternal employment can influence child care decisions and child outcomes.
      • Mothers who believe in the benefits of maternal employment tend to place their infants in care earlier and for longer hours.
      • However, strong endorsement of these beliefs is also associated with increased risk of insecure attachment, possibly mediated by lower maternal sensitivity.
    • Fathers’ involvement in child care and development is crucial, although research in this area is limited.
      • Fathers contribute to children’s emotional regulation, compliance, and risk-taking behaviors.
      • Father absence or dysfunction can have significant negative impacts on child development, including increased risk of behavioral problems, academic difficulties, and substance abuse.
      • Early Head Start programs that promote father involvement are promising, but more research is needed to understand how fathers can be effectively engaged in supporting their children’s development, particularly in nonparental care settings.

    Addressing Challenges and Enhancing Parental Involvement

    • Economic factors significantly impact parents’ access to high-quality child care.
      • The high cost of child care can strain family budgets, particularly for low-income families.
      • Government subsidies are essential to ensure equitable access to quality care for all families, but the availability of subsidized care remains limited.
    • Cultural factors and societal attitudes can influence parental choices and perceptions of child care.
      • Parents may face stigma or judgment for utilizing nonparental care, particularly for infants.
      • Culturally diverse perspectives on early childhood education and caregiving practices need to be acknowledged and respected.
    • More research is needed to understand the complex interplay between parental involvement, child care quality, and child development outcomes.
      • Future research should focus on identifying specific pathways through which parental behaviors and beliefs interact with child care experiences to shape developmental trajectories.
    • Policymakers and program developers should prioritize creating supportive environments that foster meaningful parental involvement in all aspects of early childhood care and education.
      • This includes providing resources and training to enhance parenting skills, promoting open communication between parents and caregivers, and valuing parents’ perspectives on their children’s development.

    By understanding and addressing the multifaceted nature of parental involvement, we can create more effective and supportive systems that nurture the well-being and optimal development of all children.

    Examining Caregiver Relationships: Insights from Early Childhood Research

    The sources explore the complex dynamics of caregiver relationships, highlighting the impact of these relationships on infant and toddler development, particularly in the context of nonparental child care. The sources primarily focus on mother-child relationships and the factors that influence attachment security, but they also touch upon the significance of father involvement and the evolving role of nonparental caregivers in shaping young children’s developmental trajectories.

    Mother-Child Relationships: Attachment and its Influences

    • The sources emphasize that the mother-child relationship is typically the primary attachment relationship for infants, laying the foundation for future social-emotional development.
      • Attachment is described as the enduring emotional bond that develops between an infant and their primary caregiver, providing a sense of security and promoting exploration and learning.
    • Maternal sensitivity and responsiveness are identified as crucial factors in fostering secure attachment, characterized by the infant’s trust and confidence in the caregiver’s availability and support.
      • Sensitive mothers are attuned to their infants’ cues and respond appropriately, creating a predictable and emotionally safe environment for the child.
    • Factors that can disrupt the mother-child relationship and impact attachment security include:
      • Maternal depression: Depressed mothers may struggle to provide consistent and responsive care, leading to insecure attachments. However, the sources note that the negative effects of maternal depression can be mitigated by interventions that enhance maternal sensitivity.
      • Maternal beliefs about employment: Mothers who strongly endorse the potential benefits of maternal employment for child development may be more likely to place their infants in nonparental care earlier and for longer hours. However, this belief is also linked to an increased risk of insecure attachment, suggesting that these mothers may experience internal conflict or stress that impacts their interactions with their infants.
    • The sources caution against oversimplifying the relationship between maternal employment and attachment security, highlighting the need to consider a range of moderating factors, such as the quality and availability of nonparental care and the overall family support system.

    Expanding the Scope: Father Involvement and Nonparental Caregivers

    • While the sources primarily focus on mother-child relationships, they also acknowledge the importance of fathers in infant and toddler development.
      • Fathers are described as playing a unique role in supporting emotional regulation, encouraging risk-taking, and fostering compliance.
      • Fathers often engage in more physical and stimulating play with their children, contributing to the development of social and emotional skills.
      • However, the sources acknowledge that research on father involvement is still limited, particularly regarding non-residential fathers and fathers from diverse cultural backgrounds.
      • There is a need for further research to explore how fathers’ involvement interacts with other caregiving relationships and influences child outcomes across various family structures and cultural contexts.
    • The sources also shed light on the evolving role of nonparental caregivers, particularly in light of increasing maternal employment rates.
      • High-quality nonparental care is recognized as crucial for supporting healthy development in infants and toddlers who spend significant time in these settings.
      • Research suggests that infants and toddlers can form secure attachments with their nonparental caregivers, and these relationships can positively impact their social-emotional and cognitive development.
      • However, the sources emphasize that the quality of nonparental care is paramount, highlighting the need for:
        • Well-trained staff: Caregivers who understand child development principles and can implement developmentally appropriate practices are essential for providing nurturing and stimulating care.
        • Low child-to-staff ratios: Smaller group sizes allow for more individualized attention and support, promoting positive interactions between caregivers and children.
        • Stable caregiving arrangements: Consistent care from familiar caregivers fosters secure attachments and reduces stress for young children.
        • Strong provider-parent relationships: Open communication and collaboration between parents and caregivers are vital for creating a cohesive and supportive environment for the child.

    Future Directions: Addressing Challenges and Advancing Research

    • The sources underscore the need to move beyond a limited focus on mother-child relationships and embrace a broader ecological perspective that considers the complex interplay of various caregiving relationships.
      • This includes understanding how fathers, nonparental caregivers, extended family members, and other significant adults contribute to a child’s development.
    • Further research is essential to address the ongoing challenges and improve the quality of caregiving environments for all infants and toddlers. This research should focus on:
      • Identifying specific pathways through which different caregiving relationships interact with individual child characteristics, family dynamics, and broader societal factors to shape developmental trajectories.
      • Developing culturally sensitive interventions and support systems that meet the diverse needs of families and children in various caregiving contexts.
      • Informing policies that promote equitable access to high-quality, affordable, and accessible child care for all families.
    • The sources call for a shift from simply asking “whether” child care impacts development to exploring the “how” and “why” of these influences. By adopting this more nuanced approach, we can gain a deeper understanding of the complex dynamics of caregiver relationships and their profound effects on the well-being and future success of young children.

    Systems Theory as an Organizing Framework for Understanding Nonparental Child Care

    The sources suggest that applying systems theory to the study of nonparental child care offers a valuable framework for understanding the complex interplay of factors that influence child development outcomes. Systems theory emphasizes the interconnectedness of various elements within a system and highlights the importance of considering the broader context in which development unfolds.

    Key Principles of Systems Theory

    • Interdependence and interconnectedness: Systems theory posits that all components of a system are interdependent, meaning that changes in one part of the system can have ripple effects throughout the entire system. In the context of child care, this means that the child’s development is not solely determined by the care setting itself, but is also influenced by family dynamics, community factors, and broader societal influences.
    • Emergence and self-organization: Systems theory views development as an emergent process, meaning that new patterns and structures arise from the interactions between different components of the system. This implies that predicting child outcomes requires considering the dynamic interplay of various factors rather than relying on simplistic cause-and-effect models.
    • Ecological context: Systems theory emphasizes the importance of understanding the ecological context in which development occurs. This includes recognizing the nested layers of influence, from the microsystem (immediate surroundings like family and child care setting) to the macrosystem (cultural values and societal norms).

    Applying Systems Theory to Nonparental Child Care Research

    The sources argue that adopting a systems theory approach can enhance our understanding of nonparental child care by:

    • Providing organizational structure: Systems theory can help researchers organize and categorize the vast array of variables that influence child outcomes in nonparental care settings. By considering the child, family, care setting, community, and broader societal influences as interconnected parts of a system, researchers can develop more comprehensive and nuanced research designs.
    • Identifying key leverage points for intervention: By understanding the interconnectedness of different system components, researchers and policymakers can identify key leverage points for interventions that can promote positive child development outcomes. For example, interventions that target parental sensitivity and responsiveness may have ripple effects on the quality of the parent-child relationship, the child’s behavior in the care setting, and the child’s overall development.
    • Promoting a holistic view of child development: Systems theory encourages a move away from reductionist approaches that focus on isolated variables and instead promotes a holistic understanding of child development as a product of the dynamic interplay between the child and their environment. This perspective can help researchers and practitioners appreciate the complexity of factors that contribute to a child’s well-being and tailor interventions to address the specific needs of individual children and families.

    Examples of Systems Thinking in Child Care Research

    Several aspects of the research described in the sources align with systems theory principles:

    • The NICHD Study of Early Child Care: This large-scale longitudinal study adopted an ecological and developmental life-course perspective, recognizing the influence of both normative and non-normative experiences on children’s developmental pathways. The study’s design accounted for the interplay of child characteristics, family dynamics, child care quality, and contextual factors in predicting child outcomes.
    • Early Head Start: The EHS program emphasizes a “seamless system” approach that integrates child development services, family support, and community partnerships. This approach recognizes the interconnectedness of these factors and aims to create a comprehensive support network that addresses the multifaceted needs of low-income families.
    • Home-visiting programs: Many home-visiting programs, including those incorporated into EHS, demonstrate systems thinking by recognizing the influence of the home environment on child development and by working directly with parents to enhance their caregiving skills and knowledge. These programs often connect families with other community resources, recognizing the importance of the broader ecological context.

    The Need for Continued Research and Policy Development

    The sources emphasize that while systems theory offers a promising framework for understanding nonparental child care, continued research is necessary to further explore the complex interactions between individual, family, care setting, and societal factors that contribute to child outcomes.

    Policymakers can draw on systems theory principles to develop more effective and comprehensive policies that:

    • Promote equitable access to high-quality care: Policies should address the economic barriers that prevent many families from accessing quality care, ensuring that all children have the opportunity to benefit from supportive and nurturing environments.
    • Support comprehensive services: Recognizing the interconnectedness of various systems, policies should promote integrated services that address the diverse needs of children and families, including health care, early intervention, and parental support.
    • Value and invest in the child care workforce: Recognizing the crucial role of caregivers in shaping child development, policies should prioritize training, professional development, and fair compensation for child care providers to attract and retain qualified individuals.
    • ** Foster collaboration and coordination**: Policymakers should encourage collaboration between researchers, practitioners, and community stakeholders to develop and implement evidence-based interventions that address the complex challenges facing children and families in nonparental care settings.

    By embracing a systems perspective and prioritizing research and policies that acknowledge the complex interplay of factors that influence child development, we can create more effective and supportive environments that nurture the well-being and optimal development of all children, regardless of their caregiving arrangements.

    Evolving Societal Views on Daycare: From Suspicion to Acceptance

    The sources illustrate a significant shift in societal views on daycare from a generation ago to the present. While daycare was once met with suspicion and concerns about its potential harm to children, it has increasingly gained acceptance as a necessary and potentially beneficial part of modern family life. This transformation can be attributed to several factors, including evolving family structures, economic necessities, and a growing body of research that sheds light on the impact of quality care on child development.

    A Generation Ago: Deeply Rooted Skepticism

    • A generation ago, societal views on daycare, particularly for infants and toddlers, were heavily influenced by prominent developmental theories that emphasized the centrality of the mother-child relationship.
    • Theories such as psychoanalytic theory and attachment theory highlighted the first three years of life as a critical period for personality development and emphasized the mother’s role as the primary caregiver. These perspectives fostered a climate of suspicion towards non-maternal care, particularly during the first year of life.
    • Research on institutionalized children, who experienced prolonged separation from their mothers, further fueled concerns about the potential detrimental effects of daycare on children’s emotional and social development. Studies highlighting the negative impacts of maternal deprivation led to the belief that group care could be harmful to children’s well-being.

    The Turning Tide: Changing Societal Landscape and Research Insights

    • The sources point to significant societal changes that have contributed to the shift in views on daycare. The dramatic increase in women’s participation in the workforce created a surge in demand for infant and toddler care. As more mothers entered the workforce, daycare became a necessity for many families.
    • Simultaneously, research began to shed light on the positive impacts of quality daycare on child development. Large-scale longitudinal studies, such as the NICHD Study of Early Child Care and the Early Head Start (EHS) program evaluation, provided evidence that high-quality daycare can enhance children’s cognitive, language, and social-emotional development.
    • These studies emphasized that quality is key, highlighting the importance of factors such as trained and sensitive caregivers, low child-to-staff ratios, and stimulating environments. They also demonstrated that family characteristics and the home environment remain strong predictors of child outcomes, suggesting that daycare can be a valuable supplement to, rather than a replacement for, parental care.

    Present Day: Acceptance and the Need for Continued Progress

    • While concerns about the potential negative effects of daycare persist in some circles, the sources suggest that societal views have largely shifted towards acceptance of daycare as a necessary and potentially beneficial part of modern family life.
    • This acceptance is reflected in the growing number of children enrolled in daycare, particularly infants and toddlers. However, the sources also emphasize the ongoing need for improvements in the quality, affordability, and accessibility of daycare.
    • They highlight the challenges faced by many families, particularly low-income families, in accessing high-quality, affordable care.
    • The sources advocate for policies that support families and the daycare workforce, such as increased funding for subsidies, improved training and compensation for caregivers, and efforts to create a more integrated and comprehensive system of early childhood care and education.

    The sources present a compelling narrative of the evolution of societal views on daycare. While daycare was once viewed with skepticism, it has increasingly been recognized as a crucial support for working families and a potential asset in fostering children’s development. However, the need for continued progress in addressing issues of quality, affordability, and access remains paramount to ensuring that all children have the opportunity to thrive in nurturing and enriching care environments.

    Factors Influencing Families’ Choice of Child Care

    The sources highlight a variety of factors that influence families’ decisions when selecting child care for their infants and toddlers. These factors often intersect and vary in importance based on individual circumstances, highlighting the complexity of the decision-making process.

    Financial Considerations:

    • Cost of Care: A primary factor influencing child care choices is the cost of care. The sources note that full-time child care can range from $4,000 to $10,000 per year per child, with substantial regional variation. For many families, particularly those with lower incomes, child care expenses can consume a significant portion of their budget, making affordability a key consideration.
    • Government Subsidies: The sources point out the limited availability of government subsidies to help families offset the cost of child care. While these programs exist, the sources indicate that not all eligible families receive the needed financial assistance, leading many low-income families to rely on less expensive, and potentially lower-quality, options like kinship care.
    • Impact of Parental Income: The sources indicate that income level can influence not only the affordability of child care but also parents’ choices regarding type and quality of care. Mothers with higher incomes and families more reliant on the mother’s income tend to place their infants in child care earlier.

    Logistical Factors:

    • Availability of Options: The availability of child care options in a given community directly impacts families’ choices. Factors like geographic location, neighborhood characteristics, and the number of licensed providers in an area influence the range of choices available to families.
    • Child Care Hours and Schedules: Parents’ work schedules, including non-traditional hours, weekends, and overnight shifts, influence the type of care arrangements needed. Families may require flexible care options or extended hours that align with their work commitments.
    • Transportation: The distance between home, work, and child care facilities is a practical consideration, particularly for families without reliable transportation. Parents may prioritize conveniently located providers to minimize travel time and logistical challenges.

    Quality Considerations:

    • Caregiver Training and Qualifications: Many parents prioritize quality when selecting child care, seeking providers with training and experience in early childhood development. However, the sources note that regulations regarding staff training and qualifications vary widely across states, making it challenging for parents to assess and compare quality across providers.
    • Child-to-Staff Ratios and Group Size: Parents often prefer settings with lower child-to-staff ratios and smaller group sizes, believing these factors promote more individualized attention and positive interactions between caregivers and children. However, research cited in the sources suggests that conventional benchmarks like group size and ratios may have less of an impact on quality than initially thought.
    • Curriculum and Learning Environment: Parents may consider the curriculum and the type of learning environment offered in different care settings. Some may prioritize programs that focus on play-based learning, social-emotional development, or academic readiness.
    • Health and Safety Standards: Parents prioritize the health and safety of their children when making child care decisions. Cleanliness, safety protocols, and adherence to licensing regulations are key considerations in ensuring a secure and healthy environment for their children.
    • Parental Involvement: Some families may value programs that encourage parental involvement, seeking opportunities to participate in their child’s care experience and communicate regularly with providers.

    Child and Family Characteristics:

    • Child Temperament: The sources suggest that children’s temperaments may influence families’ choice of care settings. Parents of infants with “difficult” temperaments, characterized by high reactivity and difficulty with self-regulation, may seek providers with experience in managing challenging behaviors or environments that cater to individual needs.
    • Maternal Employment and Attitudes: The sources note that mothers’ employment status, work satisfaction, and beliefs about maternal employment can influence child care decisions. Mothers who feel positive about maternal employment may be more likely to place their infants in care earlier or for longer hours.
    • Father Involvement: While the sources don’t explicitly address how father involvement directly influences child care choices, they highlight the importance of fathers’ roles in child development and the need for greater male participation in early care settings. It’s possible that fathers’ preferences and availability could play a role in families’ decision-making.

    Societal and Cultural Influences:

    • Societal Views on Daycare: The sources discuss the evolution of societal views on daycare, noting a shift from suspicion to acceptance as more women entered the workforce and research highlighted the benefits of quality care. This changing societal landscape may influence families’ comfort levels and openness to considering daycare as a viable option.
    • Cultural Beliefs and Practices: The sources briefly mention that cultural values and beliefs about child rearing and early education can vary across cultures, potentially influencing families’ preferences for different care arrangements.

    Additional Insights from Conversation History:

    • Our previous discussion about systems theory emphasizes the interconnectedness of various factors that influence child development, highlighting that child care choices are rarely made in isolation. Families consider how their decision fits within their broader ecological context, taking into account factors like family dynamics, neighborhood resources, and cultural norms.

    The sources paint a nuanced picture of the factors influencing families’ child care choices, illustrating that this decision is a multifaceted and often challenging process. Families juggle financial constraints, logistical needs, quality considerations, and their individual circumstances in seeking the best care arrangement for their children.

    How World War II Affected US Childcare

    World War II had a significant impact on the landscape of childcare in the United States. The sources describe how the war effort led to a surge in the demand for childcare services and spurred the creation of the first government-funded childcare programs in the country.

    • Increased Demand for Childcare: With men away fighting in the war, women entered the workforce in unprecedented numbers to support the war effort and fill the labor shortage. The sources note that in 1940, only 10% of children had mothers in the labor force, but by 1970, that number had climbed to 36%. This dramatic shift in women’s participation in the labor force created a pressing need for childcare services for the children of these working mothers.
    • Government-Funded Childcare Programs Emerge: The sources highlight how the federal government, under the leadership of President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, responded to the childcare crisis by establishing the first government-funded childcare programs in the US. These programs, initially part of the Works Progress Administration, aimed to provide care for the children of families in need.
    • The Lanham Act (1944): Congress passed the Lanham Act in 1944, authorizing the use of federal funds to support childcare for all children beginning at age 2. This legislation represented a significant step towards recognizing childcare as a public responsibility and a necessary support for working families.
    • Expansion of Childcare Services: By 1945, the sources note that more than 1.5 million children were enrolled in full-day care centers or nursery schools as a result of these wartime initiatives. This expansion of childcare services represented a substantial increase from pre-war levels and marked a turning point in the history of childcare in the US.

    The Legacy of Wartime Childcare:

    While the government-funded childcare programs established during World War II were largely dismantled after the war ended, they left a lasting legacy on the childcare landscape in the US.

    • The wartime experience demonstrated that widespread access to childcare was essential for supporting working mothers and enabling their participation in the workforce. This recognition laid the groundwork for future advocacy efforts to expand childcare options and improve the quality of care.
    • The creation of government-funded childcare programs, though temporary, set a precedent for federal involvement in supporting childcare. This paved the way for future initiatives, such as Head Start, that aimed to provide quality care and early education to children from low-income families.

    The sources, while providing insights into the impact of World War II on childcare, primarily focus on the historical context and the emergence of government-funded programs. They do not offer detailed accounts of the specific types of childcare offered during the war, the challenges faced by providers and families, or the long-term social and economic consequences of wartime childcare. Further research beyond these sources would be needed to understand the full scope of the war’s impact on childcare in the US.

    Impact of the Lanham Act on US Childcare

    The Lanham Act, passed by Congress in 1944, had a profound impact on the landscape of childcare in the United States. As our previous conversation noted, the Act marked a significant shift in the country’s approach to childcare, transitioning from a primarily private responsibility to one with public support.

    Here’s how the Lanham Act shaped US childcare:

    • Federal Funding for Childcare: The most significant impact of the Lanham Act was its authorization of federal funding to support childcare for all children, starting at age 2. This was a groundbreaking moment, as it marked the first time the federal government allocated funds specifically for childcare services. Before the Lanham Act, childcare was largely considered a family or community responsibility. The Act acknowledged the importance of childcare, particularly in a time when women were vital to the war effort, and signaled a willingness on the part of the government to invest in its provision.
    • Increased Access to Care: The influx of federal funding through the Lanham Act directly led to a dramatic increase in the number of children enrolled in childcare programs. By 1945, more than 1.5 million children were enrolled in full-day care centers or nursery schools. This expansion made childcare accessible to many families who would have otherwise struggled to find or afford care for their young children. The increased availability of childcare also allowed more women to participate in the workforce, supporting the war effort and contributing to the national economy.
    • Shift in Public Perception: The Lanham Act also helped to shift public perception of childcare. By providing federal funding and support, the Act legitimized childcare as a public concern and a necessary support for working families. This move away from viewing childcare solely as a private matter laid the groundwork for future advocacy efforts to expand access to affordable, quality childcare and recognize its importance for child development and family well-being.

    Legacy of the Lanham Act:

    While the Lanham Act’s direct impact was relatively short-lived, with most of its programs dismantled after the war, its legacy continues to shape the childcare landscape in the US.

    • Precedent for Federal Involvement: The Act established a precedent for federal involvement in childcare. It demonstrated that the government could play a role in ensuring access to care, particularly for low-income families and those in need. This paved the way for future federal childcare initiatives like Head Start, which drew inspiration from the Lanham Act’s goals of providing comprehensive support to young children and their families.
    • Recognition of Childcare as Essential: The Lanham Act highlighted the essential role of childcare in supporting working mothers and enabling their participation in the workforce. This recognition continues to be a driving force in contemporary discussions about childcare policy. The ongoing debate about affordable, quality childcare in the US stems from the understanding, first highlighted during World War II, that access to care is crucial for families’ economic security and for children’s healthy development.

    The sources provide valuable insights into the immediate impact of the Lanham Act and its lasting legacy on US childcare. However, they do not detail the specific challenges faced during the implementation and operation of Lanham Act-funded programs or the nuances of its eventual dismantling. Further research beyond these sources would be necessary to understand these aspects fully.

    Maternal Employment and Childcare Demand

    The sources describe how the rise in maternal employment during and after World War II significantly impacted the demand for childcare services in the United States.

    • World War II and Women’s Entry into the Workforce: As men went off to war, women joined the workforce in large numbers, filling vital roles in industries supporting the war effort. This wartime mobilization led to a sharp increase in the number of mothers working outside the home.
    • The Need for Childcare Services: The sources explicitly state that with a growing number of mothers working, the demand for childcare services for young children surged. The sources note that in 1940, only 10% of children had mothers in the labor force, but by 1970, that number had climbed to 36%. This means that within three decades, the number of children needing care outside the home more than tripled.
    • Government’s Response: This increased demand for childcare spurred the creation of the first government-funded childcare programs in the United States, initially under the Works Progress Administration. As our previous conversation explored, Congress later passed the Lanham Act in 1944, allocating federal funds to support childcare for all children starting at age 2. By 1945, over 1.5 million children were enrolled in full-day care centers or nursery schools, reflecting the immense impact of maternal employment on the childcare landscape.
    • Post-War Trends: The trend of rising maternal employment continued after the war. The sources note that by today, nearly 70% of all children under 5 years of age have mothers who work outside the home. This ongoing increase in maternal employment has continued to fuel the demand for childcare, making it a critical issue for families, policymakers, and researchers.

    Key Takeaways:

    The sources make it clear that the rise in maternal employment has been a driving force behind the increased demand for childcare services. The sources’ focus on historical trends, particularly around World War II, underscores this point. They highlight how the wartime need for women in the workforce led to a substantial and lasting increase in maternal employment, creating a pressing need for childcare that continues to this day. The sources, however, do not explore the economic or social factors beyond wartime mobilization that may have contributed to the continued rise of maternal employment after the war.

    The Role of Fathers in Early Child Development

    The sources primarily focus on the history and impact of non-parental childcare, particularly in the context of rising maternal employment. While acknowledging the increasing recognition of fathers’ roles in early child development, the sources provide limited specific information on what that role actually is. They mainly emphasize the gaps in our understanding of father presence and its effects, highlighting what we know about the consequences of father absence instead.

    Here’s what the sources offer regarding fathers’ roles in early child development:

    • Limited Understanding of Father Presence: The sources acknowledge that there is a growing understanding of fathers’ importance in early child development. However, they emphasize that we still lack detailed knowledge about the specific ways father presence influences child development. The research primarily focuses on the negative consequences associated with father absence, rather than exploring the positive impacts of active and engaged fatherhood.
    • Historical Focus on Mothers: The sources attribute the limited research on fathers to the historical emphasis on mothers as primary caregivers, stemming from influential developmental theories in the 20th century. These theories, such as those of Freud, Piaget, and Bowlby, concentrated on the mother-infant relationship as the foundation for personality and cognitive development. Consequently, fathers were largely overlooked in their parenting roles, particularly during early childhood.
    • Shifting Perceptions of Fatherhood: Despite the historical focus on mothers, the sources indicate that there is a growing recognition of fathers as equal co-parents. This shift in perception is reflected in contemporary research and programs like Early Head Start, which actively encourage father involvement. However, the sources acknowledge that we still need to better understand the factors that influence fathers’ investment and the quality of father-infant relationships.
    • Father Involvement and Child Outcomes: The sources point to some evidence suggesting that involved fathers contribute positively to child development. For instance, fathers are often more actively involved in gender role socialization, engaging in different types of play with sons and daughters compared to mothers. They also tend to take a more direct role in enforcing compliance and encouraging independence, competitiveness, and risk-taking in their children.
    • Impact of Father Absence: Conversely, the sources highlight the negative consequences associated with father absence. They note that children raised without fathers are more likely to face challenges in social-emotional development, academic performance, and behavioral regulation, particularly boys. However, they also acknowledge the complexity of these relationships and the need to identify the specific causal factors contributing to these negative outcomes.
    • Addressing Family Risk Load: The sources recognize that fathers, both through their presence and absence, can significantly impact family risk load. Father absence is linked to various risk factors, including economic hardship, social isolation, and potential psychological distress for the child. Additionally, father’s antisocial behavior can contribute to a high-risk rearing environment, increasing the likelihood of intergenerational aggression and negative developmental outcomes for children.

    The Need for Further Research:

    While the sources provide some insights into fathers’ roles in early child development, they primarily highlight the gaps in our understanding. There is a clear call for more research to explore the complexities of father involvement and its impact on children, going beyond the limited focus on father absence. Future research should investigate:

    • The specific ways father presence contributes to positive child outcomes across various developmental domains.
    • The factors that influence fathers’ levels of engagement and the quality of their interactions with young children.
    • The interplay between fathers’ roles and other contextual factors, such as family structure, socioeconomic status, and cultural norms, in shaping child development.
    • The effectiveness of interventions and programs aimed at promoting positive father involvement and mitigating the risks associated with father absence.

    By addressing these research gaps, we can gain a more comprehensive understanding of the multifaceted role fathers play in early child development and inform policies and programs that support fathers in nurturing healthy and thriving children.

    Three Models Explaining the Impact of Early Childcare on Later Behavior

    The sources discuss several studies on early childcare, but they do not explicitly name or describe three specific models explaining how early childcare affects later behavior. However, the sources offer information about various factors and theoretical perspectives that can help understand the potential long-term impacts of early childcare experiences. Drawing on this information, we can conceptualize three models:

    1. The Attachment Model:

    This model stems from attachment theory, which posits that early social-emotional relationships, primarily the mother-infant bond, have lasting effects on a child’s development. The sources discuss this theory extensively, particularly the work of Bowlby and Ainsworth, highlighting the importance of secure attachment for healthy socio-emotional development.

    • Impact of Early Childcare on Attachment: This model suggests that early childcare experiences can either support or hinder the development of secure attachment between infants and their mothers. The sources note that early childcare does not inherently interfere with secure attachment. High-quality care, characterized by sensitive and responsive caregivers, can even foster positive attachment relationships with care providers, which may complement the mother-infant bond.
    • Long-Term Effects: Secure attachment, facilitated by either positive parental care or high-quality childcare, is associated with numerous positive outcomes later in life, such as:
      • Enhanced social competence
      • Better emotion regulation
      • Stronger interpersonal relationships
      • Greater resilience in the face of stress

    Conversely, insecure attachment, potentially exacerbated by low-quality childcare or insensitive parenting, can lead to negative long-term consequences, including:

    * Difficulty forming healthy relationships
    * Increased risk of behavioral problems
    * Challenges in emotional regulation
    * Poorer academic performance
    
    

    2. The Social Learning Model:

    This model emphasizes the role of learning through observation and interaction with others in shaping a child’s behavior. Early childcare settings provide a unique social environment where children interact with peers and caregivers, offering opportunities for social learning. The sources highlight this aspect by discussing peer interactions, caregiver-child relationships, and the role of childcare in promoting social competence.

    • Impact of Early Childcare on Social Learning: The social learning model suggests that early childcare can influence later behavior by:
      • Providing opportunities to learn social skills through interactions with peers.
      • Exposing children to different interaction styles and behaviors modeled by caregivers.
      • Shaping children’s understanding of social rules and norms.
    • Long-Term Effects: Positive social learning experiences in early childcare, facilitated by high-quality care with skilled caregivers and supportive peer interactions, can promote:
      • Development of strong social skills
      • Positive peer relationships
      • Cooperative behavior
      • Reduced aggression and problem behaviors
      • Enhanced school readiness

    However, negative social learning experiences in low-quality care settings, marked by harsh or detached caregivers and limited opportunities for positive peer interactions, can increase the risk of:

    * Poor social skills
    * Difficulty forming and maintaining friendships
    * Increased aggression and non-compliance
    * Behavioral problems in school
    
    

    3. The Ecological Systems Model:

    This model acknowledges the complex interplay of multiple factors influencing child development, going beyond the immediate childcare setting. It considers the child’s individual characteristics, family dynamics, community context, and broader societal influences as interconnected systems shaping a child’s trajectory. The sources touch upon this perspective by discussing variables like family risk load, parental characteristics, socioeconomic status, and cultural norms.

    • Impact of Early Childcare within the Ecological System: This model highlights that early childcare does not operate in isolation. Its effects on later behavior are shaped by:
      • The child’s temperament and individual characteristics
      • The quality of the home environment and parent-child relationships
      • Family resources and support systems
      • Community characteristics and resources
      • Broader societal influences like cultural norms and policies
    • Long-Term Effects: The ecological systems model emphasizes that understanding the long-term effects of early childcare requires considering the complex interactions between these various systems. Positive early childcare experiences can serve as a protective factor for children facing adversity in other domains of their lives. High-quality care can mitigate the negative impacts of family risk factors, poverty, or challenging community environments, promoting resilience and positive development.

    Conversely, low-quality childcare can exacerbate existing risks, contributing to a cumulative disadvantage for children already facing challenges. The ecological systems model underscores the need to address various interconnected factors to ensure positive long-term outcomes for children.

    These three models provide a framework for understanding how early childcare experiences can impact later behavior. It’s important to note that these models are not mutually exclusive; they often interact and influence each other. Additionally, further research is needed to understand fully the complexities of these relationships and identify specific causal pathways linking early childcare to long-term outcomes.

    Key Components of High-Quality Childcare

    The sources offer a thorough examination of nonparental childcare, highlighting its historical trends, diverse models, and critical factors influencing outcomes. Based on this information, the key components of high-quality childcare can be grouped into the following categories:

    1. Structural and Environmental Features:

    • Safe and Stimulating Environment: The sources emphasize the importance of a physically safe and stimulating environment for infants and toddlers. This includes a clean, well-maintained space free from hazards, along with age-appropriate toys and materials that encourage exploration, learning, and development.
    • Low Child-to-Adult Ratios and Small Group Sizes: Lower child-to-adult ratios and smaller group sizes are consistently highlighted as crucial aspects of quality care. These features allow caregivers to provide more individualized attention, respond sensitively to each child’s needs, and foster positive interactions.

    2. Caregiver Qualities and Practices:

    • Training and Education: The sources recognize that well-trained and educated caregivers are essential for high-quality childcare. They should have a strong foundation in child development, understand age-appropriate practices, and possess the skills to create a nurturing and stimulating learning environment.
    • Sensitive and Responsive Interactions: Warm, sensitive, and responsive interactions between caregivers and children are paramount. Caregivers should be attentive to each child’s cues, respond promptly and appropriately to their needs, and foster a secure and trusting relationship.
    • Stability and Continuity of Care: The sources underscore the importance of stable and consistent caregiving arrangements. Low staff turnover and sustained relationships between caregivers and children allow for the development of secure attachments and positive social-emotional experiences.
    • Developmentally Appropriate Practices: The curriculum and activities should be developmentally appropriate, aligning with children’s individual needs, interests, and abilities. This approach emphasizes learning through play, exploration, and active engagement, rather than rigid, teacher-directed activities.

    3. Family and Community Engagement:

    • Parent-Provider Relationships: Strong and positive relationships between parents and childcare providers are crucial for fostering open communication, shared goals, and a sense of trust. Parents should feel comfortable sharing information about their child, participating in center activities, and providing feedback.
    • Community Networking: The sources, particularly in their discussion of programs like Early Head Start, emphasize the importance of connecting families to community resources. Childcare centers should serve as a hub for families to access information, support services, and opportunities that enhance their overall well-being.

    4. Monitoring and Regulation:

    • Quality Assurance Systems: Robust quality assurance systems are essential for ensuring that childcare programs meet established standards. Regular monitoring, unannounced inspections, and rigorous evaluation processes help maintain and improve the quality of care.
    • Clear Regulatory Policies: Clear and consistent regulatory policies outlining licensing requirements, staff qualifications, and program standards are necessary to establish a baseline for quality across childcare settings. The sources suggest that, in the United States, regulatory policies regarding childcare are often inconsistent and fall short of optimal standards.

    Beyond Checklists:

    While the sources provide detailed information on the components of high-quality childcare, they also caution against relying solely on checklists or standardized measures. They highlight the need to consider the dynamic interplay of various factors, including:

    • Individual Child Characteristics: Recognizing and responding to each child’s unique temperament, developmental needs, and learning styles is crucial for individualized care and optimal outcomes.
    • Family Dynamics and Needs: Understanding the family’s context, culture, and values is essential for creating a supportive and culturally sensitive childcare experience that aligns with the family’s goals and priorities.
    • Ecological Context: Acknowledging the influence of broader community and societal factors on child development helps create a holistic approach to care. This includes addressing issues like poverty, access to resources, and cultural norms that may impact children’s experiences.

    In conclusion, high-quality childcare is not merely a set of structural features or programmatic elements; it is a dynamic and responsive system that fosters the optimal development of each child within their unique context. Recognizing the interconnectedness of these key components, and going beyond checklist approaches, is essential for creating childcare environments where children thrive.

    Effects of Father Absence on Child Development

    The sources emphasize the significant impact of fathers on child development, and suggest that father absence can have adverse consequences for children. While they acknowledge the complexities of this issue and the lack of definitive causal links, they offer several insights into the potential effects:

    1. Lack of Co-Parenting:

    • Co-parenting involves both parents actively sharing the responsibilities and joys of raising a child. When a father is absent, the co-parenting dynamic is disrupted, placing a greater burden on the remaining parent and potentially limiting the child’s exposure to diverse parenting styles and approaches.

    2. Economic Hardship:

    • Father absence is often associated with economic loss, as single mothers frequently face financial challenges. This economic strain can negatively impact various aspects of a child’s life, including access to quality childcare, educational opportunities, healthcare, and basic necessities.

    3. Social Isolation and Stigma:

    • Single mothers and their children may experience social isolation and face societal disapproval or stigma. This can lead to emotional distress, limited social support, and a sense of marginalization, which can negatively impact a child’s social-emotional development and well-being.

    4. Psychological Distress from Abandonment:

    • Children, particularly those who experience the abrupt departure of a father, may suffer psychological distress due to feelings of abandonment, rejection, or a sense of loss. These emotional wounds can have long-lasting effects on their self-esteem, attachment patterns, and relationships with others.

    5. Negative Effects of Parental Conflict:

    • Even when fathers are present, high levels of parental conflict can negatively influence children’s social-emotional development. Children exposed to frequent arguments, hostility, or tension between parents may experience anxiety, insecurity, and behavioral problems. This underscores the importance of positive and supportive co-parenting relationships, regardless of marital status.

    6. Impact on Specific Developmental Areas:

    • The sources suggest that father absence may have a particularly strong impact on the following aspects of child development:
      • Gender Role Socialization: Fathers play a distinct role in helping children develop an understanding of gender roles and expectations. Their absence may lead to confusion or difficulty in navigating these societal constructs, especially for boys who lack a male role model.
      • Independence, Competitiveness, and Risk-Taking: Fathers tend to encourage independence, competitiveness, and risk-taking in their children. Their absence may result in children being less assertive, less willing to explore new challenges, or less resilient in the face of setbacks.
      • Emotional Regulation and Compliance: Fathers often play a more active role in setting limits and enforcing rules, which helps children develop emotional regulation skills and learn to comply with authority. Their absence may make it more challenging for children to manage their emotions, control impulses, and follow rules.

    7. Father Antisocial Behavior and Family Risk Load:

    • The sources highlight that fathers with a history of antisocial behavior can significantly contribute to family risk load, increasing the likelihood of negative outcomes for children. This is because they may model aggression, create an unstable home environment, or struggle to provide consistent support and guidance.
    • This risk is exacerbated in high-risk rearing environments, such as those characterized by poverty, violence, or lack of social support.

    8. Importance of Father Involvement:

    • The sources strongly advocate for programs and policies that promote responsible fatherhood and provide support for fathers to actively engage in their children’s lives. Initiatives like Early Head Start, which encourage father participation, are seen as crucial for mitigating the negative effects of father absence and fostering positive child development.

    Research Gaps and Considerations:

    • While the sources highlight the potential effects of father absence, they also acknowledge the complexity of this issue and the need for further research to establish clear causal relationships.
    • Many studies have focused on correlations between father absence and various outcomes, but it’s challenging to isolate the specific mechanisms by which father absence influences development, as it often intersects with other risk factors like poverty, maternal stress, and family instability.
    • It’s important to consider the quality of the father-child relationship, as a physically present but emotionally distant or abusive father may have a different impact than a loving and engaged father.

    In conclusion, the sources paint a compelling picture of the significant role fathers play in child development. They suggest that father absence can have a wide range of negative consequences, particularly in terms of economic hardship, social isolation, and specific developmental areas. However, they also emphasize the need for continued research to fully understand the complex interplay of factors involved in these relationships. By promoting responsible fatherhood, supporting involved fathers, and addressing the underlying social and economic challenges that contribute to father absence, we can work towards creating environments that foster the optimal development of all children.

    Summary: This passage discusses the history and evolving understanding of non-maternal childcare, emphasizing the increasing demand for these services and the shift in research focus from potential harms to identifying the factors that contribute to high-quality care.

    Explanation: The passage begins by addressing outdated concerns about the detrimental effects of childcare, highlighting the lack of evidence to support such claims. It then traces the significant rise in demand for childcare services in the US, linking it to increasing maternal participation in the workforce and government initiatives like the Works Progress Administration and the Lanham Act.

    The authors then delve into the evolution of research on childcare, noting the shift from a narrow focus on potential negative impacts to a broader examination of the various factors influencing childcare quality. While recognizing that high-quality care is crucial, they acknowledge that the specific elements defining “quality” are still being explored.

    The passage emphasizes the need for a comprehensive framework to guide research on childcare’s effects on infant and toddler development. It suggests incorporating ecological approaches, like systems theory, to account for the complex interplay of factors such as child temperament, caregiver-child relationships, father involvement, and family stressors. The authors conclude by advocating for research that establishes benchmarks for quality care, recognizing the crucial role childcare plays in modern society.

    Key terms:

    • Non-maternal childcare: Care provided by individuals other than the child’s mother.
    • Supplemental childcare: Childcare provided in addition to care provided by parents.
    • Ecological approaches: Frameworks for understanding development that consider the interconnectedness of various environmental influences.
    • Systems theory: A perspective that views development as arising from the interactions among various systems, such as the family, community, and culture.
    • Benchmarks: Specific standards or indicators used to assess the quality of something, in this case, childcare.

    Summary: This passage explores the history of childcare, noting a shift towards recognizing the importance of non-maternal care, and proposes using systems theory to better understand the diverse factors influencing childcare choices and their impact on child development.

    Explanation: The passage begins by highlighting the historical focus on mothers as primary caregivers, influenced by prominent theorists like Freud, Piaget, and Bowlby. While their work significantly advanced our understanding of child development, it inadvertently cast a shadow on non-maternal childcare. The authors then point out that sole maternal care is historically atypical and that other women often play a crucial role. They use Finland’s generous parental leave policy as an example, noting that even with extensive support, fathers rarely utilize the full extent of leave, further emphasizing the reliance on non-maternal care. The passage then delves into the diverse forms of non-maternal childcare, including center-based care, home-based care, and kinship care, each with its own advantages and disadvantages. Finally, it proposes that applying “systems theory” would provide a comprehensive framework to study the complex interplay of factors such as geographic location, family structure, and parental characteristics that influence childcare choices and their subsequent impact on child development.

    Key terms:

    • Non-maternal childcare: Care provided by individuals other than the child’s mother.
    • Kinship care: Care provided by relatives, often grandparents or older siblings.
    • Ecological models: Models that consider the complex interactions between individuals and their environment.
    • Systems theory: A framework that views systems (like families or communities) as interconnected parts, where changes in one part affect the whole.
    • Organismic: Relating to or characteristic of living organisms.

    Summary: This passage explores how a child’s development is influenced not just by individual factors but also by their surrounding environment and relationships, especially emphasizing the role of childcare. It argues that high-quality childcare can positively impact a child’s development.

    Explanation: This excerpt delves into the concept of “systems theory” which emphasizes the interconnectedness of various factors influencing a child’s development. It stresses that to understand a child’s development, we need to look beyond individual characteristics and consider the broader context, including family, neighborhood, and childcare environments. The passage argues that these various systems are interdependent, meaning they all influence one another.

    The authors advocate for a research approach that considers this complex interplay, particularly highlighting the role of high-quality childcare, especially for children facing challenging circumstances. They believe that good childcare can act as a positive force, even mitigating risks present in a child’s home environment. The passage underscores the need for comprehensive, long-term research studies to understand the nuanced ways childcare impacts child development.

    Key Terms:

    • Systems theory: A framework for understanding how different parts of a system (like a family or community) interact and influence each other.
    • Ecological context: The surrounding environment and its influence on development, including physical, social, and cultural factors.
    • Longitudinal research: A type of study that follows the same individuals over a long period to observe changes and development.
    • Proximal impacts: Immediate and direct effects of something, such as how a specific childcare program influences a child’s behavior right away.
    • Adjunctive system: Additional systems or environments that interact with the primary system (e.g., a child’s family), such as childcare or school.

    Summary: This passage describes the design and methodology of a large-scale study called the NICHD Study of Early Child Care, which aimed to understand how different childcare arrangements affect child development.

    Explanation: Researchers were interested in how care provided by people other than parents, like relatives or daycare providers, influences various aspects of child development, such as social skills, thinking, language, school readiness, and health. They considered different types of childcare, including care in the child’s home, the provider’s home, and daycare centers. The study followed the same children over time, allowing researchers to see how early childcare experiences related to later development. Different theories about how these experiences might affect children over time, such as the idea that effects accumulate, endure, appear later, or fade, were tested. The researchers carefully selected participants from diverse backgrounds across the United States and collected data on the children’s development, home environments, family characteristics, and fathers’ involvement in six of the ten study locations. The researchers used a wide range of reliable and appropriate measures to assess child development in various areas.

    Key terms:

    • Longitudinal study: A research study that follows the same individuals over a period of time.
    • Ecological perspective: A theoretical framework that emphasizes the influence of different environments and their interactions on development.
    • Normative experiences: Events that typically occur at specific ages for most people.
    • Nonnormative experiences: Events that are not tied to a particular age and may happen unexpectedly.
    • Psychometric properties: Characteristics of a measurement tool that indicate its reliability and validity.

    Summary: This research paper examines the impact of early childcare on child development, focusing specifically on the effectiveness of the Early Head Start (EHS) program.

    Explanation: The study highlights the importance of high-quality care in early childhood and the role of family factors in child development. Researchers found that while family characteristics have a stronger influence on child outcomes, the quality of childcare does matter. Children in high-quality care settings exhibited better cognitive and language skills, as well as improved social-emotional development. The study also analyzed the effectiveness of the Early Head Start (EHS) program, a federally funded initiative aimed at supporting low-income families with young children. The evaluation of EHS involved comparing families randomly assigned to the program with those who received other forms of childcare in their communities.

    Key Terms:

    • Early Head Start (EHS): A federally funded program that provides early childhood education, health, and family support services to low-income families with infants and toddlers.
    • Cognitive-linguistic functioning: Refers to mental processes related to thinking, learning, and language.
    • Maternal sensitivity: The ability of a mother to understand and respond appropriately to her child’s needs and signals.
    • Non-random use of child care: This refers to the fact that families choose childcare based on factors like cost and availability, meaning that the type of care a child receives isn’t purely by chance.
    • Insecure attachment: A pattern of attachment between a child and their caregiver where the child doesn’t feel fully secure and may exhibit anxiety or avoidance.

    Summary: This passage examines the effectiveness of Early Head Start (EHS) programs, particularly their home-visiting component, in supporting child development and family well-being for low-income families.

    Explanation: This research article delves into the various approaches of EHS programs, highlighting the shift from primarily center-based care to a more diverse mix that includes home-based and combined models. This adaptation reflects the growing understanding that most infants receive care in home settings. The passage emphasizes the importance of home visiting in empowering parents with knowledge and skills related to child development, family relationships, and access to community resources. The authors discuss the positive impacts of EHS, including improvements in children’s cognitive and language skills, as well as parental behaviors like reading to their children and reduced use of physical discipline. The study acknowledges the challenges faced by EHS programs, such as the need for organizational adjustments and the impact of staff turnover on service delivery. Finally, the passage highlights the Prenatal Early Infancy Project (PEIP) as a successful example of a home-visiting program that has shown positive results for high-risk families.

    Key Terms:

    • Early Head Start (EHS): A federally funded program in the United States that provides comprehensive early childhood education, health, nutrition, and parent involvement services to low-income infants and toddlers and their families.
    • Home-visiting program: A program where trained professionals, such as nurses or social workers, visit families in their homes to provide support and education on topics like child development, parenting skills, and health.
    • Center-based care: Child care provided in a dedicated facility outside the home, typically with a structured curriculum and trained caregivers.
    • Mixed-approach programs: A combination of center-based and home-based care, offering families flexibility and a wider range of services.
    • Longitudinal evaluation: A research study that follows the same individuals over an extended period, tracking changes and developments.

    Summary: This passage summarizes the results of several research studies on the effects of early childcare on child development. These studies show that high-quality childcare programs can benefit children’s intellectual and social development.

    Explanation: The passage reviews several research studies that investigated the impact of various early childcare programs on children’s development. These studies included programs like the Carolina Abecedarian Project, which focused on enhancing cognitive skills, and the Parent-Child Development Centers, which aimed to strengthen parent-child relationships. The research consistently demonstrates that early childcare interventions can positively affect children’s intellectual abilities, academic achievement, and social competence. Additionally, the passage highlights that the quality of childcare is crucial, with high-quality programs leading to more pronounced benefits. It also points out that some programs, like the Abecedarian Project, produced long-lasting effects that extended into adulthood.

    Key terms:

    • Intervention group: In research studies, the group of participants who receive the treatment or program being studied.
    • Control group: The group of participants who do not receive the treatment or program and serve as a comparison to the intervention group.
    • Random assignment: A method used in research to assign participants to either the intervention or control group randomly, ensuring that both groups are as similar as possible.
    • Longitudinal study: A type of research that follows the same group of participants over a long period, often years, to observe changes and developments over time.
    • Supplemental childcare: Childcare provided in addition to the care given by a child’s parents.

    Summary: This passage explores how a child’s temperament and the quality of their relationships with caregivers, both parents and non-parental figures, can significantly impact their development.

    Explanation: This research delves into the complex interplay of factors that affect child development, particularly in the context of non-parental care. It highlights that a child’s temperament, essentially their innate behavioral style, can heavily influence how they interact with caregivers and the quality of their relationships. The passage also emphasizes that the “goodness of fit,” or the compatibility between a child’s temperament and a caregiver’s style, is crucial. A good match leads to smoother interactions, while a mismatch can create tension. Furthermore, the passage underscores the importance of secure attachment relationships, not just with parents but also with non-parental caregivers, as these relationships are foundational for a child’s emotional and social development. It points out that while infants often have a primary attachment figure (usually the mother), they can form attachments with multiple individuals, and the quality of these relationships can vary. Lastly, the passage highlights the need for further research to understand how temperament and attachment dynamics play out in non-parental care settings, especially given the significant amount of time many young children spend in such environments.

    Key Terms:

    • Temperament: A child’s innate behavioral style, including their emotional reactivity, attention span, and ability to self-regulate.
    • Goodness of fit: The compatibility between a child’s temperament and a caregiver’s parenting or caregiving style.
    • Attachment: The strong emotional bond that develops between an infant and their primary caregiver.
    • Secure attachment: A healthy attachment relationship characterized by trust, comfort, and responsiveness between the infant and caregiver.
    • Insecure attachment: A less optimal attachment relationship that can manifest in various forms, such as avoidant, ambivalent, or disorganized, and may lead to emotional and social difficulties for the child.

    Summary: This research passage explores the impact of non-parental childcare, specifically focusing on how different care situations can affect a child’s attachment to their mother and their overall development.

    Explanation: The passage discusses the concept of attachment theory, which suggests that infants develop strong bonds with their caregivers, typically their mothers. It investigates whether non-parental childcare, like daycare, disrupts this bond or creates new ones with caregivers. Research shows that infants can indeed form attachments to their daycare providers, and stable care arrangements with low staff turnover are beneficial. High-quality childcare, with trained providers, can even improve the security of the child’s attachment to their mother.

    However, the passage also notes that extended time in group care can decrease positive interactions between mothers and their children. Factors like family income and the home environment play a significant role in a child’s development, sometimes outweighing the impact of childcare quality. The study also emphasizes that maternal sensitivity is crucial – mothers who are more responsive have children with more secure attachments.

    Finally, the passage examines the effects of separation, differentiating between everyday separations (like going to work) and prolonged separations (like institutionalization). While everyday separations are generally seen as beneficial, prolonged ones can negatively affect a child’s development, particularly if they lack a secure attachment to a caregiver.

    Key Terms:

    • Attachment theory: A psychological theory focusing on the importance of early childhood bonds between children and their caregivers for healthy social and emotional development.
    • Secure attachment: A healthy bond where a child feels safe and secure with their caregiver, knowing they can rely on them for support.
    • Insecure attachment: A bond where a child feels anxious, avoidant, or resistant towards their caregiver, often due to inconsistent or unreliable care.
    • Maternal sensitivity: A mother’s ability to understand and respond appropriately to her child’s needs and cues.
    • Institutionalization: Placing a child in an institution like an orphanage, often resulting in limited individual care and attention.

    Summary: This passage explores the complexities of non-parental child care, particularly focusing on the impact of maternal employment and father involvement on child development. It highlights various factors influencing child care outcomes, including child temperament, parent-child relationships, and socioeconomic factors.

    Explanation: This research paper delves into the multifaceted world of child care and its effects on infants and toddlers. It examines the impact of maternal employment on children, emphasizing the need to consider various factors like the quality of non-parental care and the mother’s satisfaction with her work-life balance. The passage acknowledges the evolving roles of fathers, highlighting their increasing involvement in child care and its positive effects on children’s emotional regulation and social development. However, it also addresses the negative consequences of father absence and antisocial behavior, emphasizing the importance of programs promoting responsible fatherhood. The paper further explores the financial burden of childcare, particularly for low-income families, and advocates for government subsidies to ensure access to quality care. Lastly, it discusses research on child care quality, emphasizing the need for standards that ensure children’s cognitive, linguistic, and social preparedness for future schooling.

    Key Terms:

    • Confounding variables: Factors that can influence the outcome of a study, making it difficult to determine the true cause and effect relationship.
    • Maternal deprivation: The separation of a child from their mother for an extended period, particularly during the early years.
    • Attachment relationship: The emotional bond between a child and their primary caregiver, characterized by feelings of security, comfort, and trust.
    • Goodness of fit: The compatibility between a child’s temperament and the demands and expectations of their environment.
    • Social-emotional development: The development of a child’s ability to understand and manage their emotions, build relationships, and interact with others.

    Summary: This passage explores the ongoing debate about the effects of non-parental childcare, especially for infants and toddlers. It examines research on quality childcare and highlights the need to consider individual, family, and cultural factors.

    Explanation: The passage begins by discussing early studies on childcare in various countries, noting that childcare practices are often influenced by cultural values. It then delves into research investigating whether childcare negatively impacts children’s development. While some studies suggest potential negative social-emotional effects, others emphasize the importance of consistent and stable childcare arrangements for positive outcomes. The passage underscores that high-quality childcare, characterized by trained staff, low child-staff ratios, and positive interactions, is crucial for healthy development. However, it also acknowledges the lack of systematic research connecting specific quality benchmarks to actual child outcomes. Finally, the passage emphasizes the need to consider individual and family factors in conjunction with childcare quality to fully understand its effects on child development.

    Key Terms:

    • Non-parental childcare: Care provided by someone other than a child’s parent, often in a group setting.
    • Social-emotional development: A child’s growth in understanding and managing their emotions, building relationships, and interacting with others.
    • Cognitive development: A child’s development in thinking, learning, and problem-solving skills.
    • Resilience factors: Positive characteristics or resources that help children cope with adversity or stress.
    • High-risk family or neighborhood environments: Settings that may pose challenges to a child’s development due to factors like poverty, violence, or lack of support.

    Summary: This passage examines the state of nonparental child care in the United States, arguing that while such care is increasingly necessary, the current system lacks sufficient quality and oversight. The author advocates for a system modeled after the military’s child care program, which is held up as a benchmark for quality.

    Explanation: The passage starts by highlighting the increasing reliance on nonparental child care in the U.S. due to economic realities. Despite the growing need, the quality of child care varies widely, and many states lack stringent regulations. The author critiques the inadequate progress in improving standards for group sizes, staff training, and program quality.

    To address these shortcomings, the passage points to the U.S. Department of Defense (DOD) child care system as a model for the private sector. The DOD system boasts comprehensive services, rigorous quality control measures, and robust support for families, resulting in positive outcomes for children and increased productivity for parents.

    The author concludes by calling for increased research to better understand the impact of child care environments and to inform practices that can enhance the quality of these settings.

    Key Terms:

    • Nonparental Child Care: Care provided for children by individuals other than their parents, encompassing a variety of settings like daycare centers, family child care homes, and preschools.
    • Regulatory Standards: Rules and guidelines established by government agencies to ensure the health, safety, and well-being of children in care settings.
    • Quality Assurance: Systematic processes implemented to monitor and maintain the quality of child care, including inspections, staff training requirements, and program evaluations.
    • Benchmark: A standard of excellence or best practice that serves as a model for comparison.
    • Pathways: The mechanisms or processes through which child care experiences influence a child’s development.

    Summary: This passage argues that as more infants and toddlers experience non-parental childcare, we need to better understand its impact on their development and set high standards for childcare quality.

    Explanation: The passage highlights the growing trend of infants and toddlers spending significant time in childcare settings. It emphasizes the need for research to move beyond simplistic comparisons between home care and childcare and instead focus on understanding the specific factors within childcare environments that can promote or hinder child development.

    The authors call for research that considers the individual characteristics of the child, the influence of fathers, and the impact of childcare on children facing various risks, including those from diverse cultural backgrounds. They stress the importance of studying high-quality childcare models to establish standards for all childcare settings, suggesting that these standards should be as rigorous as those applied to parental care.

    The authors argue that neglecting to define and enforce quality standards in childcare could have detrimental neurobiological, psychological, and social effects on infants and toddlers.

    Key Terms:

    • Ecological Context: This refers to the various environments and relationships that influence a child’s development, including family, community, and culture.
    • Nonparental Childcare: This refers to any form of childcare provided by individuals other than the child’s parents, such as daycare centers, family childcare homes, or nannies.
    • Neurobiological: Relating to the nervous system and brain function.
    • Cultural Diversity: The variety of different cultures and their associated beliefs, values, and practices.
    • Exemplary Models: Outstanding examples that can serve as benchmarks or standards.

    Here are the detailed summaries of each page, prioritizing information relevant to understanding the sources and their key concepts:

    Page 136

    This page begins Chapter 6, “Diversity in Caregiving Contexts.” This chapter will examine the impact of non-maternal child care, particularly focusing on quality benchmarks for infants and toddlers. It acknowledges that while supplemental childcare is not inherently harmful and can be beneficial, there are many unresolved issues. These include:

    • Defining and articulating the features of quality care, for both parental and non-parental settings.
    • Understanding the father’s role in early child development.
    • Developing theoretical models to guide research on non-parental child care’s impact on child development.
    • Balancing attention to physical settings (health, safety, ratios, provider training) with the quality of the caregiver-child relationship.

    The chapter posits that understanding the adult-infant relationship, particularly within the context of attachment theory, is crucial for comprehending a child’s social-emotional development.

    Page 137

    This page emphasizes the dramatic increase in demand for supplemental childcare for infants and toddlers. It cites statistics indicating that nearly 70% of children under five have mothers who work outside the home, necessitating alternative care arrangements. The passage underscores that, historically, mothers have rarely been solely responsible for childcare. However, 20th-century developmental theories, like those of Freud, Piaget, and Bowlby, heavily emphasized the mother’s role, particularly during the first three years of life. This focus contributed to skepticism toward non-maternal childcare, particularly during infancy.

    The page also discusses the terminology used to describe non-parental caregivers, noting the shift from “daycare worker” to “child care provider” as parental work schedules become less traditional. The importance of an overarching framework to guide research on non-parental care is stressed, taking into account factors like family structure, maternal characteristics, and geographic region. The page concludes by suggesting ecological models, particularly systems theory, as a promising approach to organizing and directing research in this diverse field.

    Page 138

    This page provides context for understanding systems theory as it relates to non-parental child care. Systems theory posits that all living systems are emergent, epigenetic, constructive, hierarchically integrated, and potentially chaotic. The page explains that assessing the impact of any form of child care on child development requires longitudinal research approaches to understand how different levels of influence interact over time.

    The passage explains that causal factors related to child care outcomes must consider:

    • Intra-individual (within the individual) factors
    • Interindividual (between individuals) factors
    • Contextual factors (social-historical-temporal events)
    • Organism-environment transactions (ecological, bidirectional)

    This multilevel approach focuses on four aspects of the child care system:

    • Primary System Characteristics: Individual units like the child, family, and neighborhood.
    • Intrasystem Relationships: Interactions within the primary system, such as parent-child, spousal, sibling, and kinship relationships.
    • Adjunctive System Influences: External contexts that impact the primary system, such as community resources and social services.
    • Intersystem Relationships: Boundaries, barriers, and transitions within the system.

    The page concludes by explaining how risky neighborhoods can impact child development, illustrating this with the example of children raised in antisocial alcoholic families who are likely to face a higher risk load due to their environment.

    Page 139

    This page focuses on early child care research conducted in the latter part of the 20th century, noting that many early studies lacked methodological rigor. These studies often had small sample sizes, did not include random assignment of participants, and rarely collected data longitudinally. The page explains that towards the end of the century, government agencies began funding large-scale longitudinal studies, enabling researchers to better evaluate early child care programs. These studies included the:

    • National Institute of Child Health and Human Development (NICHD) Study of Early Child Care
    • Administration for Children, Youth, and Families (ACYF) national evaluation of Early Head Start
    • Parent-Child Development Centers
    • Carolina Abecedarian Project
    • Goteborg (Sweden) Child Care Study

    These studies have yielded valuable insights into the impact of early child care, supporting the positive effects of quality supplemental care on child development, family functioning, and community networking. The page concludes by noting that the remainder of the chapter will examine these studies in greater detail.

    Page 140

    This page provides an in-depth look at the NICHD Study of Early Child Care. This study aimed to examine the impact of non-parental caregivers on various aspects of child development, including social-emotional, cognitive, linguistic, academic, physical, and health outcomes. The study considered a range of caregiving contexts, from in-home care to center-based care, and included caregivers who were both relatives and non-relatives. Guided by ecological and developmental life-course theoretical perspectives, the study design considered contextual influences and the interaction between context and age-related experiences. The study’s longitudinal design offered the possibility of examining the effectiveness of different models proposed to explain how early care experiences influence later behavior:

    • Cumulation Model: Child care effects accumulate over time, with children in child care showing increasingly stronger effects.
    • Endurance Model: The effects of child care persist regardless of changes in the child’s educational context.
    • Sleeper Model: Child care effects are not immediately evident but emerge later in development.
    • Fade Model: Child care effects are temporary and disappear over time.

    The page details the study’s methodology, including the recruitment of participants from 24 hospitals across 10 sites in the U.S. A total of 1,364 newborn infants and their families were enrolled, representing diverse socioeconomic and sociocultural backgrounds. The page describes the study’s inclusion and exclusion criteria, data collection procedures, and retention rates.

    Page 141

    This page further details the NICHD Study of Early Child Care. It explains that supplemental funding allowed the researchers to include direct assessments of fathers’ attitudes and perceptions at six of the ten sites. A diverse array of measures were used to assess the child’s experiences in the home, family, childcare setting, and school. The selection of measures considered factors like developmental level, psychometric properties, applicability across diverse populations, time required for completion, relations among measures, and pilot testing results.

    The criteria for selecting child outcomes included:

    • Developmental importance of the outcome construct as documented in previous research and theory.
    • A hypothesis that early child-rearing environments would affect the child’s development in that specific domain.

    The page then presents some of the study’s findings:

    • By 12 months of age, 84% of infants were in some form of non-parental child care, with the majority starting before 4 months.
    • Most children experienced more than two different care arrangements, and over a third experienced three or more in their first year of life.

    Page 142

    This page continues discussing the NICHD Study of Early Child Care. It notes that while children in low-income families spent less time in non-parental care overall, the children from these families who were in care averaged as many hours as children from other income groups. The passage then delves into observations regarding the quality of care:

    • More positive caregiving occurred in smaller groups with lower child-adult ratios, caregivers holding less authoritarian beliefs, and safe, clean, and stimulating environments.
    • The observed quality of care for poor children was generally lower when they were cared for by an unrelated caregiver.
    • Poor children in centers received better quality care than near-poor children, possibly because subsidized settings are more regulated.
    • Most classes in the study did not meet all four guidelines (ratios, group sizes, teacher training, teacher education) recommended by professional organizations.

    Page 143

    This page continues discussing the NICHD Study of Early Child Care, presenting additional key findings:

    • Family characteristics and the quality of the mother’s relationship with the child were stronger predictors of outcomes than child care factors.
    • Family factors predicted outcomes even for children who spent many hours in childcare, and statistically significant childcare effects were relatively small.
    • Maternal depressive symptoms were a significant predictor of child outcomes, alongside factors like income, education, maternal attitudes, and behaviors.
    • Children of depressed mothers performed worse on cognitive-linguistic measures at 36 months and were rated as less cooperative and more problematic. However, maternal sensitivity moderated these effects.

    Page 144

    This page presents more findings from the NICHD Study of Early Child Care. The study revealed that after controlling for socioeconomic factors, the observed quality of care was a consistent predictor of child outcomes. Specifically:

    • High-quality care was linked to better cognitive and linguistic abilities, more cooperative behavior with mothers, and fewer behavior problems.
    • At 36 months, children in center care showed fewer behavior problems and better language comprehension and school readiness when classes met more expert-recommended guidelines.
    • Higher-quality care was associated with higher-quality mother-child interactions.
    • Poor-quality care was related to a higher incidence of insecure attachment at 15 months, but only when the mother was also low in sensitivity and responsiveness.

    The page concludes by noting that the type of childcare seemed to have limited impact on child outcomes.

    Pages 145-155:

    These pages go on to discuss other key studies on childcare, including the ACYF Study of Early Head Start, the Carolina Abecedarian Project, and the Goteborg Child Care Study. They also explore other important factors influencing child development outcomes in the context of childcare:

    • Temperament: The passage explains how the “goodness of fit” between a child’s temperament and their caregiving environment impacts development. It acknowledges that while research has primarily focused on mother-child interactions in this context, little is known about the influence of temperament on relationships with fathers or childcare providers.
    • Caregiver-Child Social-Emotional Relationships: This section focuses on attachment theory and its implications for childcare. It notes that research confirms infants form attachments to their childcare providers. Stable care arrangements with low staff turnover can foster secure attachment relationships. The passage summarizes research from the NICHD study, highlighting the interplay of childcare quality, maternal sensitivity, and child outcomes.
    • Effects of Separation: This section distinguishes between everyday separations (like going to work) and prolonged separations (like institutionalization). While everyday separations are generally viewed as positive, prolonged separations can negatively impact a child’s development, especially without secure attachment. It also notes the limited research on how families navigate everyday separations.
    • Maternal Employment: This section explores research on the effects of maternal employment on child development. It points out inconsistencies in findings, attributing this to the need to account for various confounding variables, such as childcare quality, the age of entry into care, and the mother’s work-life balance.
    • Fathers and Nonparental Child Care: This section emphasizes the need for more research on fathers’ roles in child development, moving beyond a focus on father absence and exploring the circumstances influencing the quality of father-child relationships. It presents findings suggesting fathers play a significant role in emotional regulation, compliance, and risk-taking behavior in children.
    • Fathers and Family Risk Load: This section explores the impact of father absence or father antisocial behavior on child development, noting these factors can increase family risk load, potentially leading to negative outcomes.

    Pages 156-161:

    These pages shift focus to the cost, quality, and assurance of non-parental childcare in the United States. They highlight:

    • Cost and Quality: The high costs of childcare, particularly for low-income families, are emphasized, along with the inadequate availability of government subsidies. The passage notes that low wages for childcare providers further exacerbate the issue, leading to staff shortages, limited childcare slots, and high staff turnover.
    • Benchmarking Quality: The sources discuss the criteria commonly associated with high-quality childcare, including well-trained staff, low child-staff ratios, stable caregiver arrangements, good nutrition and health practices, developmentally appropriate curriculum, strong parent-provider relationships, and stimulating and safe environments. However, the passage also acknowledges the lack of systematic research directly linking these quality benchmarks to child outcomes. It presents research by Blau (1996) that found conventional benchmarks like group size, ratios, and staff training had minimal impact on quality as measured by the Early Childhood Environment Rating Scale (ECERS) and the Infant-Toddler Environment Rating Scale (ITERS).
    • Assurance: Regulatory Policies and Nonparental Child Care: The sources acknowledge the lack of consistent regulatory policies and quality assurance in childcare across the United States. They discuss the contrast between the child-centered approach to early childhood education in the U.S. and the more formal, school-like approaches in other cultures.
    • The U.S. Department of Defense Child Care System: The passage highlights the DOD childcare system as a potential model for quality assurance in the private sector. The DOD system offers comprehensive services, rigorous quality control through annual certifications and inspections, and a seamless system for families to access care. This system stands in stark contrast to the inconsistent and often inadequate regulatory policies in many states.

    Pages 162-163:

    These final pages of the excerpt offer concluding remarks about the state of non-parental childcare. They emphasize:

    • The continued reliance on non-parental care due to economic realities and changing family dynamics.
    • The critical need to better understand the impact of childcare on child development and to establish and enforce high-quality standards.
    • The potential for negative neurobiological, psychological, and social consequences if quality standards are neglected.
    • The need for research that moves beyond simplistic comparisons of home care versus childcare and instead focuses on identifying specific factors within childcare environments that influence child outcomes.
    • The need for research to consider individual characteristics of the child, the role of fathers, the impact on children facing various risks, and the influence of cultural diversity.

    The excerpt concludes by advocating for the same standards applied to parental care to be applied to non-parental care settings, recognizing that high-quality childcare is essential for the well-being of infants and toddlers.

    Chapter 7

    Language Development in Childhood

    This chapter examines the field of language development research, exploring four main theoretical approaches. The biological approach focuses on language as an innate, species-specific capacity with a critical period for acquisition. The linguistic approach, rooted in generative grammar, posits an innate “Language Acquisition Device” (LAD) and Universal Grammar (UG). The social-pragmatic approach emphasizes the role of social interaction and communicative intent in language acquisition. Finally, the domain-general cognitive approach argues that language learning utilizes general cognitive abilities and statistical learning mechanisms, without needing specialized innate linguistic knowledge. The chapter analyzes each approach’s strengths and weaknesses, suggesting that a comprehensive understanding likely involves a combination of these perspectives.

    Language Acquisition FAQ

    1. What is the fundamental question driving research in language development?

    The core question researchers strive to answer is: What is the nature of the human capacity to acquire language? This involves understanding how children, starting with no linguistic knowledge, develop the ability to speak and understand a language.

    2. What evidence suggests that language acquisition is a biological process?

    Several factors point to the biological underpinnings of language acquisition:

    • Species Universality and Specificity: All humans develop language, while no other species possesses a communication system with all the features of human language.
    • Invariant Course of Development: The general trajectory of language development remains consistent across diverse environments.
    • Heritability: Studies, particularly with twins, show that genetic factors significantly influence language development, especially in syntax.
    • Neurological Underpinnings: The left hemisphere of the brain plays a crucial role in language processing.

    3. How does the concept of Universal Grammar (UG) explain language acquisition?

    UG proposes that children are born with an innate understanding of the basic principles that govern all languages. This innate knowledge includes a set of principles that are universal to all languages and a set of parameters that vary between languages. Children learn a particular language by setting the parameters of their UG based on the language input they receive.

    4. What are the key arguments of the social-pragmatic approach to language development?

    This approach emphasizes the role of social interaction and communication in language acquisition. It suggests that children learn language by observing and participating in conversations, understanding the intentions of speakers, and using context to interpret meaning.

    5. How do domain-general learning processes contribute to language acquisition?

    Domain-general learning refers to cognitive abilities that are not specific to language, such as statistical learning and rule learning. These abilities allow children to identify patterns in language input, segment speech into words, and generalize their knowledge to new situations.

    6. What is the problem-solving model of phonological development?

    This model suggests that children learn the sounds of their language by actively experimenting with their vocal apparatus and trying to match the sounds they hear. They gradually refine their pronunciation through a process of trial and error.

    7. How can statistical learning explain word segmentation?

    Infants demonstrate an ability to track the statistical regularities of sounds in speech. This helps them identify word boundaries and segment continuous speech streams into individual words.

    8. Is there a single, definitive explanation for how children acquire language?

    No. Current research suggests that language acquisition is a complex process involving multiple factors. It is likely that innate predispositions, social interactions, and domain-general learning processes all contribute to children’s ability to learn language.

    Language Development in Childhood: A Study Guide

    Short-Answer Questions

    1. What are the key components of adult-like language competence?
    2. Describe the “learnability approach” to language acquisition.
    3. What evidence supports the idea that language is a species-specific and universal trait among humans?
    4. How do pidgins and creoles provide evidence for the role of children in shaping language?
    5. Explain the concept of heritability in the context of language development. How do lexical and grammatical development differ in terms of heritability?
    6. What neurological evidence suggests the left hemisphere’s dominant role in language processing?
    7. What functions are associated with the right hemisphere in relation to language?
    8. What is the “critical period hypothesis” in language acquisition? What are some of the limitations and arguments against this hypothesis?
    9. How does the social-pragmatic approach explain the acquisition of grammar?
    10. What is the “taxonomic principle” in word learning, and how does it help children understand word meanings?

    Short-Answer Key

    1. Adult-like language competence includes knowledge of grammar (phonology, morphology, and syntax), a lexicon, and pragmatic/communicative competence.
    2. The “learnability approach” focuses on explaining how language is learnable, starting with a description of adult linguistic competence and seeking an account of the acquisition process that explains how that endpoint is reached. This approach assumes innateness and focuses on how children use input to set parameters within Universal Grammar.
    3. All humans develop language, while no other species possesses a communication system with all the features of human language. Additionally, deaf children in hearing families invent sign systems with grammatical structures, suggesting innate linguistic capabilities.
    4. Pidgins, simplified languages that arise in contact situations, evolve into creoles with more complex grammar when acquired by children. This suggests that children contribute to language creation and that their innate language capacity shapes language structure.
    5. Heritability refers to the proportion of variation in a trait attributable to genetic factors. Grammatical development appears to be more heritable than lexical development, as suggested by twin studies and research on environmental influences.
    6. Brain damage studies, split-brain patients, dichotic listening tests, and brain imaging techniques all point to the left hemisphere’s dominance in language processing, with damage to this area typically disrupting language functions.
    7. The right hemisphere plays a role in processing pragmatic aspects of language, such as humor, sarcasm, figurative language, and understanding multiple meanings. It also contributes to integrating linguistic information with broader context.
    8. The “critical period hypothesis” proposes a limited timeframe for optimal language acquisition, often linked to puberty. However, evidence shows older learners can progress rapidly initially, and some aspects of language can be acquired later in life. The boundaries and mechanisms of this period remain unclear.
    9. The social-pragmatic approach suggests children acquire grammar by understanding speakers’ communicative intentions and the functional basis of grammatical structures. They learn to express their intentions using the linguistic forms they hear others use for similar purposes.
    10. The “taxonomic principle” states that words refer to things of the same kind. It helps children generalize word meanings beyond specific instances, understanding that a new word likely refers to other objects sharing essential characteristics with the labeled example.

    Essay Questions

    1. Compare and contrast the biological and linguistic approaches to language development. What are their shared assumptions and key differences?
    2. Critically evaluate the evidence for and against the critical period hypothesis in language acquisition. What are the implications of this debate for understanding language learning in different contexts?
    3. Discuss the role of input in language acquisition. How do different theoretical perspectives (e.g., generative grammar, social-pragmatic, domain-general learning) explain how children utilize input to develop language competence?
    4. Analyze the strengths and limitations of the social-pragmatic approach to language development. To what extent can social processes explain the acquisition of grammar, the lexicon, and the social uses of language?
    5. How does the concept of domain-general learning challenge the nativist perspective on language acquisition? What evidence supports the role of domain-general processes in phonological, morphosyntactic, and lexical development?

    Glossary of Key Terms

    Biological Approach: A perspective emphasizing the biological underpinnings of language development, focusing on species universality, species specificity, heritability, neurological correlates, and evolutionary origins of language.

    Communicative Competence: The ability to use language effectively and appropriately in different social contexts, considering factors like audience, purpose, and social norms.

    Connectionism: A domain-general learning approach modeling cognitive processes as interconnected networks of simple units, emphasizing learning through gradual strengthening or weakening of connections based on input patterns.

    Creole Language: A fully developed language that originated from a pidgin, often exhibiting more complex grammar and a larger vocabulary.

    Critical Period Hypothesis: The idea that there is a limited timeframe during which language acquisition is most effective, typically associated with early childhood and potentially ending around puberty.

    Domain-General Learning: The idea that learning mechanisms are not specific to particular domains (like language) but apply across various areas of knowledge and skill development.

    Generative Grammar: A linguistic theory that posits a set of innate principles and parameters (Universal Grammar) underlying all human languages, with children using input to set language-specific parameters.

    Heritability: The proportion of variation in a trait within a population that can be attributed to genetic differences.

    Input: The language that children are exposed to in their environment, serving as the raw material for language acquisition.

    Innate: Inborn or genetically determined, suggesting that certain aspects of language knowledge are present from birth.

    Language Acquisition Device (LAD): A hypothetical mental faculty proposed by Chomsky, representing the innate capacity for language acquisition.

    Learnability Approach: A perspective focusing on explaining how language is learnable, emphasizing the role of innate knowledge and the process of using input to acquire a specific language.

    Lexicon: The mental dictionary of a language, containing words and their associated meanings, grammatical categories, and pronunciation.

    Linguistic Approach: A perspective focusing on language as a formal system with specific rules and structures, emphasizing the analysis of linguistic competence and the role of innate linguistic knowledge.

    Morphology: The study of word formation, including the rules governing the combination of morphemes (meaningful units) into words.

    Mutual Exclusivity Principle: The assumption that different words refer to different categories of objects, leading children to associate new words with unfamiliar objects.

    Nativism: The view that certain aspects of knowledge, including language, are innate or inborn, emphasizing the role of biological predispositions in development.

    Parameter: A variable within Universal Grammar that can be set to different values, accounting for variations among different languages.

    Phonology: The study of the sound system of a language, including the rules governing the combination and pronunciation of sounds.

    Pidgin Language: A simplified language that develops in contact situations where speakers of different languages need to communicate, often lacking complex grammar and a limited vocabulary.

    Pragmatics: The study of how language is used in context, considering factors like speaker intentions, social conventions, and the interpretation of meaning beyond literal content.

    Social-Pragmatic Approach: A perspective emphasizing the role of social interaction and the understanding of communicative intentions in language development.

    Syntax: The study of sentence structure, including the rules governing the combination of words and phrases into grammatical sentences.

    Taxonomic Principle: The assumption that words refer to categories of things with shared characteristics, guiding children to extend word meanings to other members of the same category.

    Universal Grammar (UG): A set of innate principles and parameters that are hypothesized to underlie all human languages, providing a framework for language acquisition.

    This comprehensive study guide should help you solidify your understanding of the provided source material on language development in childhood. Remember to utilize all the resources provided, including the glossary, short-answer questions, and essay questions, for a thorough review. Good luck!

    Understanding the Mechanisms of Language Acquisition: A Look at Biological, Linguistic, Social, and Domain-General Learning Processes

    I. Language Development as a Biological Process

    A. The Hallmark Features of Biologically Based Characteristics * This section introduces the concept of biological processes and their hallmark features, including species universality, invariant developmental courses, critical periods, heritability, and adaptive functions.

    B. The Species Universality and Specificity of Language * Explores the universality of language in humans and its species-specific nature, citing the invention of sign systems by deaf children and the absence of comparable communication systems in other species as evidence.

    C. Pidgins and Creoles: Inventing Language * Discusses the formation of pidgins and creoles as examples of language creation driven by the human capacity for language. Examines the role of children in creolization and how these languages demonstrate underlying linguistic structures.

    D. The Invariant Course of Language Development * Highlights the consistent course of language development across environments, suggesting a biological basis. Acknowledges variations in style and rate of development due to environmental factors.

    E. Environmental Effects on the Course and Rate of Development * Delves into the influence of environmental factors, such as caregiver interaction styles and exposure to language, on the pace of language development.

    F. The Heritability of Language Development * Examines the genetic basis of language development through twin studies and family history of language impairments. Discusses the higher heritability of grammatical development compared to lexical development.

    G. The Neurological Underpinnings of Language and Language Development * Explores the role of the left cerebral hemisphere in language processing and acquisition, including evidence from brain damage, split corpus callosum studies, and brain imaging techniques.

    H. The Critical Period Hypothesis * Examines the critical period hypothesis, which suggests a limited window for optimal language acquisition. Discusses evidence supporting and challenging this hypothesis, including the impact of age on second language learning.

    I. The Evolution of the Capacity for Language * Discusses the evolutionary perspective on language, arguing that language provided an adaptive advantage for human ancestors. Examines the potential reasons behind the development of the unique structure of human language.

    J. Summary and Conclusions * Concludes that language development exhibits numerous characteristics of a biological process, especially grammatical development. However, uncertainties remain regarding the exact nature of the biological mechanisms and the extent of domain-specificity.

    II. Language Development as a Linguistic Process

    A. Universal Grammar (UG) * Introduces the concept of Universal Grammar, a set of innate linguistic principles and parameters that guide language acquisition. Explains how this model accounts for the acquisition of different languages despite varying input.

    B. Principles and Parameters * Explains how the principles of UG are universal across languages, while parameters account for variations between languages. Discusses the role of input in setting these parameters.

    C. Developmental Change * Explores how the UG approach addresses the developmental gap between the assumed innate knowledge and the observed linguistic competence of young children. Considers maturational accounts and performance limitations.

    D. Binding Principles * Provides a specific example of a principle of UG – Binding Principle B – which governs the relationship between pronouns and nouns in a sentence. Discusses studies examining children’s understanding and application of this principle.

    E. Constraints on Word Learning * Shifts focus to lexical development within the UG framework, outlining proposed innate constraints on word learning, such as the whole-object assumption, taxonomic principle, and mutual exclusivity principle.

    F. Alternative Views on Constraints * Presents counterarguments to the innateness of constraints, suggesting that they might be learned or have a social-pragmatic basis. Acknowledges the complexity of word learning and the potential involvement of multiple learning procedures.

    G. Summary and Conclusions * Summarizes the contribution of the UG approach, highlighting its focus on the innate linguistic knowledge and the role of input in parameter setting. Acknowledges the limited integration with other approaches and calls for further discussion between linguistic and non-linguistic perspectives.

    III. Language Development as a Social Process

    A. The Social-Pragmatic View of Language * Introduces the social-pragmatic approach, emphasizing the simplicity of language structure and its grounding in communicative functions. Contrasts this view with the generative grammar approach, highlighting the different perspectives on complexity and abstraction.

    B. Social-Pragmatic Approach to the Acquisition of Grammar * Examines the social-pragmatic account of grammatical development, suggesting that children’s understanding of communicative intentions guides their learning of grammatical structures. Challenges the notion of abstract grammatical categories and proposes a verb-specific frame approach.

    C. From Communicative Intentions to Grammar * Explores how the understanding of speakers’ intentions and communicative functions can lead to the development of grammatical knowledge within the social-pragmatic framework.

    D. Counterarguments to the Social-Pragmatic View * Presents counterarguments to the social-pragmatic account of grammar acquisition, highlighting the potential insufficiency of social understandings, the complexity of morphosyntax, and inconsistencies in empirical findings regarding productivity and input dependence.

    E. Social-Pragmatic Approach to Lexical Development * Outlines the social-pragmatic explanation of lexical development, focusing on the role of joint attention, maternal responsiveness, and children’s ability to discern communicative intentions in mapping new words onto referents.

    F. Pragmatic Basis for Learning Hierarchical Relations Among Words * Discusses how pragmatic cues, such as shifts in speaker focus and the individuation of referents, can help children understand hierarchical relationships between words, particularly superordinate and subordinate categories.

    G. Limitations of the Social-Pragmatic Account of Lexical Development * Points out the limitations of the social-pragmatic account of lexical development, highlighting the relatively infrequent occurrence of ideal mutual engagement episodes, the need for word segmentation and lexical entry completion, and the potential contributions of other learning abilities.

    H. Acquiring the Social Uses of Language * Briefly touches upon the acquisition of pragmatic skills, acknowledging the central role of social interaction in developing communicative competence.

    I. Summary and Conclusions * Concludes that while the social basis of language development is undeniable, the explanatory power of social processes remains debated. Acknowledges the importance of social interaction in language learning but emphasizes the need for a more nuanced understanding of the interplay between social and internal mental processes.

    IV. Language Development as Domain-General Learning

    A. Domain-General Learning and Language Acquisition * Introduces the concept of domain-general learning, which proposes that language acquisition relies on learning mechanisms not specific to language. Contrasts this view with nativist and social-pragmatic approaches.

    B. Statistical Learning * Discusses the role of statistical learning, a domain-general mechanism that allows infants to detect patterns and regularities in input, including linguistic sequences.

    C. Rule Learning * Explores the evidence for rule learning in infants, suggesting a more powerful mechanism than statistical learning, capable of generalization and application to novel stimuli.

    D. Connectionism * Presents connectionism as a domain-general challenge to linguistic nativism, explaining its basic principles and how it has been used to model various aspects of language development.

    E. A Problem-Solving Model of Phonological Development * Explains the problem-solving model of phonological development, arguing that children use their cognitive abilities to approximate target language sounds given their articulatory limitations. Emphasizes individual variations in phonological systems.

    F. Domain-General Processes in Morphosyntactic Development * Explores the argument that morphological and syntactic development relies on general cognitive processes, such as data sifting and the detection of probabilistic patterns. Highlights the role of input in providing information for these processes.

    G. Domain-General Processes in Lexical Development * Discusses the contribution of domain-general learning to lexical development, particularly in word segmentation, mapping words onto referents, and completing lexical entries. Emphasizes the influence of input on vocabulary acquisition and the use of syntactic information for word learning.

    H. The Interaction of Innate Constraints, Social Processes, and Domain-General Learning * Concludes by proposing an integrated view of language development, acknowledging the potential contributions of innate constraints, social processes, and domain-general learning mechanisms. Advocates for further research investigating the interplay of these factors.

    Language Development: A Multifaceted Process

    This briefing document reviews the main themes and key ideas from the provided excerpt of Chapter 7, “Language Development in Childhood”. The chapter delves into the scientific efforts to understand how children acquire language, focusing on four primary perspectives:

    1. Language Development as a Biological Process: This perspective posits language acquisition as a biological phenomenon, akin to other developmental processes. The main arguments include:

    • Species Universality and Specificity: Language is universal to humans and absent in other species. Even in the absence of a model, humans will create language, as seen in deaf children inventing sign systems. “These systems have the equivalent of syntax and morphology and a lexicon in which different words belong to different grammatical categories, and the system as a whole is used for the same sort of purposes as are established languages, thus demonstrating the basic features of all human languages.”
    • Invariant Course of Development: Despite varied environments, language development follows a broadly consistent trajectory. This suggests a maturational process driven by genetic factors. However, environmental influences like exposure to speech and socioeconomic status impact the style and rate of development, especially in lexical acquisition.
    • Heritability: Studies on twins and families with language impairments indicate a strong genetic component, particularly in syntactic development. This suggests a genetic blueprint influencing the pace of grammatical acquisition.
    • Neurological Underpinnings: The left hemisphere of the brain is predominantly responsible for language processing, with damage to this area often disrupting language functions. However, the right hemisphere contributes to processing nuances like humor and figurative language. This suggests a complex interplay of brain regions in language acquisition and processing.
    • Critical Period: The existence of a critical period for language acquisition is debated, with some evidence suggesting an advantage to early exposure. However, older learners often demonstrate faster initial progress. “Older learners actually make more rapid progress than do younger learners during the first year in a new language community—provided that the opportunities are roughly equal (Snow & Hoefnagel-Hohle, 1978).”
    • Evolutionary Adaptation: The human capacity for language is viewed as an evolutionary advantage, possibly arising from our unique social characteristics and need for complex communication. This places language alongside other evolved human traits.

    2. Language Development as a Linguistic Process: This perspective, championed by generative grammar proponents, asserts that children possess innate linguistic knowledge, termed Universal Grammar (UG), which guides language acquisition.

    • Universal Grammar: UG comprises principles common to all languages and parameters that vary across languages. Children learn a specific language by setting these parameters based on their linguistic input. However, the lack of empirical support for this parameter-setting mechanism and the inherent variability in language input pose challenges to this theory.
    • Developmental Change: The mismatch between the posited innate knowledge and the observed limited linguistic competence in young children is explained by performance limitations or maturationally constrained stages of development.
    • Binding Principles: One example of UG principles is the binding principle B, which governs the relationship between pronouns and nouns. Research suggests that children may initially lack an understanding of this principle but acquire it later, possibly through maturation.

    3. Language Development as a Social Process (Social-Pragmatic View): This approach emphasizes the role of social interaction and children’s understanding of communicative intentions in language acquisition.

    • Simplicity of Language: This perspective argues that language is simpler than the abstract system proposed by generative grammar. Grammatical devices are viewed as directly reflecting communicative functions, learned through social interaction.
    • Verb Island Hypothesis: Proponents of this view argue that children initially lack the abstract grammatical category of “verb” and instead build sentences around verb-specific frames learned from their environment. This explains the limited productivity observed in their early language.
    • Role of Communicative Intent: Children are believed to use their understanding of speakers’ communicative intentions to decipher word meanings. Joint attention and maternal responsiveness are considered crucial for successful word learning. However, this approach struggles to explain the acquisition of complex grammar and other aspects of language beyond word-referent mapping.

    4. Language Development as Domain-General Learning: This perspective proposes that language acquisition relies on general cognitive processes, not specific to language, applied to linguistic input.

    • Statistical and Rule Learning: Research shows infants can learn both statistical regularities and abstract rules from brief exposure to linguistic patterns. This suggests powerful learning mechanisms capable of extracting information from complex input.
    • Connectionism: Connectionist models challenge nativism by proposing that linguistic knowledge is not rule-based but emerges from the strength of connections between simpler units, learned through exposure to linguistic data.
    • Problem-Solving Model of Phonological Development: Children are viewed as actively problem-solving, mapping sounds of the target language onto their limited articulatory capabilities. This explains individual variations in phonological development.
    • Data Sifting in Morphosyntactic Development: Acquiring morphology and syntax is seen as requiring analysis of vast amounts of language data to identify probabilistic patterns and grammatical rules. This suggests domain-general data-analytic processes operating on linguistic input.
    • Input and Lexical Development: Research highlights the contribution of input features like stress patterns, prosody, syntactic complexity, and frequency to word segmentation and lexical acquisition. Children are believed to use these cues alongside inferential and data-sifting processes to build their vocabulary.

    Conclusion:

    The chapter concludes that language acquisition likely involves a complex interplay of innate predispositions, social interaction, and domain-general learning mechanisms. Understanding how these factors contribute and interact remains a key challenge for future research. Further investigation is needed to specify the unique contributions of each factor and their interplay in shaping children’s language development.

    Overview of Language Development

    The transition from a prelinguistic infant to a linguistically competent child typically occurs within the first four years of life. [1] This process involves several stages, starting with cries, progressing to coos and babbles, then comprehension, followed by single words, and ultimately reaching grammatically complex sentences. [1, 2] This journey is driven by simultaneous growth across various areas of language knowledge, including:

    • Phonology: The system of sounds. [3]
    • Morphology: The system for forming words. [3]
    • Syntax: The system for constructing sentences. [3]
    • Lexicon: The collection of words, their meanings, and grammatical categories. [3]
    • Pragmatics: The ability to use language appropriately in different social contexts. [4]

    Research on language development aims to understand the mental capacity that allows humans to acquire language, conceptualized as a device that takes environmental input and produces language ability. [5] Any explanation for language acquisition must be consistent with the input children receive and the competence they eventually achieve. [6]

    Theories of Language Acquisition

    There are four main theoretical approaches to language acquisition:

    1. Biological Approach:

    This approach sees language acquisition as a biological process, highlighting features like:

    • Species Universality and Specificity: Language is present in all humans but not in other species, suggesting a unique biological basis. [7, 8]
    • Invariant and Robust Development: Language development follows a similar course across diverse environments, indicating a possible maturational process guided by genetics. [9]
    • Heritability: Studies show a genetic basis for individual differences in language acquisition, particularly in grammar development. [10, 11]
    • Neurological Basis: Language processing is primarily localized in the left hemisphere of the brain, particularly for syntax. [12, 13]
    • Critical Period Hypothesis: The idea that there’s a limited window for optimal language acquisition, possibly ending around puberty. [14, 15]
    • Evolutionary Adaptation: Language as an evolved trait that provided survival and reproductive advantages to early humans. [16]

    2. Linguistic Approach (Generative Grammar):

    This approach proposes that humans possess an innate Universal Grammar (UG), which consists of:

    • Principles: Rules that are true for all languages. [17]
    • Parameters: Options that vary across languages. [17]

    Children learn language by setting these parameters based on the language they hear. [17, 18] This approach suggests:

    • Continuity Hypothesis: All of UG is present from the beginning. [19]
    • Maturation Hypothesis: Some aspects of UG mature later. [19]

    3. Social Approach (Social-Pragmatic):

    This approach emphasizes the social nature of language and views language acquisition as a social process. [20] It posits that:

    • Language is simpler than the generative grammar approach suggests. [20]
    • Social interaction provides rich input for language learning. [21, 22]
    • Cultural Learning: Children learn by imitating and understanding the intentions behind others’ actions, including language use. [22, 23]

    4. Domain-General Learning Approach:

    This approach suggests that general cognitive processes, not just language-specific mechanisms, play a significant role in language acquisition. [24] Evidence for this includes:

    • Infants’ Learning Mechanisms: Studies demonstrate infants’ ability to learn statistical regularities and abstract patterns in sounds, suggesting powerful general learning abilities. [25-27]
    • Connectionist Models: Computer models that simulate language learning using connectionist networks, showing that some aspects of language can emerge from input and general learning mechanisms. [28, 29]
    • Developmental Data: Children’s use of information in input, like syntactic cues and frequency of word use, supports the role of general learning processes. [30-32]

    Evaluating Different Approaches

    Each approach offers valuable insights into language development, but no single approach appears to fully explain the phenomenon. [33, 34] The interaction between innate predispositions, social influences, and domain-general learning mechanisms likely contributes to the complexity of language acquisition. [34]

    A Deeper Look at Child Language Acquisition

    The sources offer a detailed examination of child language acquisition, focusing on the different theoretical approaches that attempt to explain this complex process. Building on our previous discussion, the sources emphasize the interplay of biological predispositions, linguistic structures, social interactions, and domain-general learning mechanisms.

    1. The Biological Foundations of Language:

    The sources strongly emphasize the biological underpinnings of language acquisition, presenting several compelling arguments.

    • Species Universality and Specificity: The sources reiterate the unique human capacity for language, noting its absence in other species. Even deaf children who are not exposed to a conventional sign language spontaneously create their own sign systems, demonstrating the inherent drive towards complex communication in humans. [1]
    • Pidgins and Creoles: The evolution of pidgins, simplified languages that arise when people with different languages need to communicate, into creoles, grammatically richer languages that emerge in subsequent generations, provides fascinating evidence for the biological capacity for language creation. The sources suggest that children play a crucial role in this creolization process, adding complexity and structure to the pidgin they are exposed to. [2, 3]
    • Nicaraguan Sign Language: The emergence of NSL over the past few decades offers a real-time example of language creation. Deaf children in Nicaragua, previously isolated without a shared language, have developed a new sign language with increasing grammatical complexity. Crucially, younger children appear to drive this grammatical expansion, further highlighting the potential for a biologically determined critical period for language acquisition. [3-5]
    • Heritability: Twin studies consistently show that genetic factors significantly influence individual differences in language development, particularly in syntax. The timing of achieving milestones like producing two-word combinations seems to be strongly heritable. [6, 7]
    • Neurological Evidence: The sources affirm the dominant role of the left hemisphere in language processing, particularly for syntax. However, they also acknowledge that the right hemisphere contributes to understanding more nuanced aspects of language like pragmatics and figurative language. [8-11]
    • The Critical Period Hypothesis: The sources take a cautious approach to this hypothesis, acknowledging evidence for better language outcomes in early learners but highlighting the need for more definitive data. They suggest that the age advantage might stem from different learning experiences rather than solely from biological changes. [12-15]

    2. The Linguistic Perspective: Universal Grammar and Innate Constraints:

    The sources present the linguistic approach, which argues for an innate Universal Grammar (UG), a set of principles and parameters that guide language acquisition.

    • The Challenge of Language Complexity: The sources acknowledge the abstract and intricate nature of grammar, questioning how children could acquire it from the often-imperfect input they receive. The concept of c-command and binding principles, particularly Principle B, are used to illustrate the complexity of syntactic knowledge. [16, 17]
    • Continuity vs. Maturation: The sources explain two perspectives within the linguistic approach: the Continuity Hypothesis, which states that all of UG is present from birth, and the Maturation Hypothesis, which proposes that some aspects of UG mature later. The persistent difficulty children face in mastering Principle B is used to illustrate the ongoing debate. [17-19]
    • Innate Lexical Constraints: The sources introduce the “Gavagai” problem, illustrating the challenge of determining word meaning from context. To address this, they propose innate lexical constraints like the whole-object principle, the taxonomic principle, and the mutual exclusivity principle. These constraints help children narrow down the possible meanings of new words. [20-24]

    3. The Role of Social Interaction:

    The sources emphasize the vital role of social interaction in language development, particularly for pragmatic skills and acquiring the nuances of language use in different social contexts.

    • Social-Pragmatic Account of Grammatical Development: This approach suggests that children learn grammar by observing and imitating the language used in social interactions. They gradually build up a repertoire of constructions through exposure and experience. [25, 26]
    • Routines and Shared Context: The sources highlight the importance of repeated routines and shared context in early language development. Through these interactions, prelinguistic children begin to grasp the communicative intentions behind language, laying the groundwork for understanding and producing language themselves. [27, 28]
    • Joint Attention and Intention Reading: The sources emphasize the role of joint attention and the ability to infer speaker intentions in word learning. Children actively engage with others, using cues like eye gaze and shared focus to understand the meaning of new words. [29, 30]
    • Language Socialization: The sources acknowledge the importance of social processes in learning the culturally specific rules and norms of language use, including politeness, storytelling, and other aspects of communicative competence. [31]

    4. Domain-General Learning Processes:

    The sources present the argument that domain-general learning processes, those used in a variety of cognitive tasks, play a significant role in language acquisition.

    • Statistical Learning: Studies show that infants possess a remarkable ability to detect statistical regularities in sounds, suggesting a powerful learning mechanism that could contribute to word segmentation and other aspects of language development. [32]
    • Rule Learning: Evidence suggests that infants may be capable of learning abstract rules, not just statistical patterns. This ability to generalize from experience could play a critical role in acquiring grammatical structures. [33, 34]
    • Connectionist Models: The sources discuss connectionist models, which simulate language learning using networks of interconnected nodes. These models demonstrate how some aspects of language can emerge from input and domain-general learning mechanisms, potentially challenging the need for innate linguistic knowledge. [35, 36]
    • Input and Data Sifting: Research suggests that children actively use information in the input they receive, like syntactic cues, frequency of word use, and prosodic patterns, to learn language. They engage in a process of data sifting, extracting patterns and regularities from the often-imperfect language they hear. [37-39]

    Conclusion:

    The sources present a multi-faceted view of child language acquisition, acknowledging the contributions of biological factors, linguistic universals, social interactions, and domain-general learning mechanisms. While each approach offers valuable insights, no single theory appears to provide a complete explanation. The current understanding suggests that language acquisition is a complex process that results from the interplay of these different factors. Further research is needed to understand how these factors interact and contribute to the remarkable achievement of language acquisition in early childhood.

    A Comprehensive Overview of Theoretical Approaches to Language Acquisition

    The sources outline four primary theoretical approaches to child language acquisition:

    • Biological Approach
    • Linguistic Approach
    • Social Approach
    • Domain-General Cognitive Approach

    Each of these approaches offers a unique perspective on the complex process of how children acquire language, and the sources explore the strengths and weaknesses of each.

    1. The Biological Approach: Language as a Species-Specific Endowment

    The biological approach emphasizes the innate and species-specific nature of language. It draws support from several key observations:

    • Universality of Language: All humans, regardless of culture or environment, develop language, while no other species exhibits a communication system with the complexity and structure of human language [1].
    • Invention of Language: Even in the absence of a conventional language model, humans demonstrate an inherent drive to create language, as evidenced by deaf children who invent sign systems and the emergence of pidgins and creoles [2-4].
    • The Case of NSL: The rapid development of Nicaraguan Sign Language (NSL) among deaf children in recent decades provides a compelling real-time example of language creation, particularly the role of younger children in driving grammatical complexity [5-7].
    • Heritability of Language Abilities: Twin studies demonstrate that individual differences in language development, especially in syntax, have a significant genetic basis [8-10].
    • Neurological Underpinnings: Language processing, particularly syntax, is predominantly localized in the left hemisphere of the brain, suggesting a dedicated “language organ” [11, 12]. However, the right hemisphere also plays a role in understanding the pragmatic and semantic nuances of language [13, 14].
    • Critical Period Hypothesis: This hypothesis suggests a biologically determined window for optimal language acquisition, which may close or become less flexible after puberty [15]. While evidence supports better language outcomes in early learners, the sources acknowledge that more research is needed to confirm the existence and specific nature of a critical period [16-19].

    The biological approach strongly suggests that humans have a biological predisposition for language, a capacity that has evolved over time and is deeply rooted in our species’ biology.

    2. The Linguistic Approach: Uncovering the Universal Grammar

    The linguistic approach, championed by Noam Chomsky, posits that children are born with an innate Universal Grammar (UG), a blueprint for language that consists of:

    • Principles: These are universal rules that apply to all languages [20].
    • Parameters: These are points of variation across languages, like whether a language requires explicit subjects in sentences (English does; Spanish doesn’t) [20].

    The sources explain that the complexity and abstractness of grammar pose a challenge for explaining how children could learn it solely from the input they receive, especially considering that input is often incomplete and imperfect [21, 22]. The concept of UG seeks to address this challenge.

    Key Concepts within the Linguistic Approach

    • The Poverty of the Stimulus Argument: This argument asserts that the input children receive is insufficient to fully account for the richness and complexity of the grammatical knowledge they acquire, thus suggesting an innate linguistic foundation [21, 23].
    • Learnability: This focuses on how children can learn language given the complexity of the task and the limitations of input, leading to the conclusion that innate language-specific knowledge is necessary [21, 24].
    • C-Command and Binding Principles: These highly abstract grammatical concepts, particularly Principle B, which governs pronoun interpretation, illustrate the sophisticated syntactic knowledge children eventually attain [25, 26].
    • Continuity Hypothesis vs. Maturation Hypothesis: The sources present two perspectives within the linguistic approach:
    • The Continuity Hypothesis argues that all of UG is present from birth, and developmental changes are attributed to non-grammatical factors like processing limitations or pragmatic development [27].
    • The Maturation Hypothesis proposes that some elements of UG may become available only later in development [25].

    Innate Lexical Constraints: Beyond syntax, the linguistic approach also suggests innate constraints on word learning. The Gavagai problem, posed by philosopher W.V.O. Quine, illustrates the challenge of determining word meaning from context alone [28]. To address this challenge, the sources propose several innate lexical constraints that help children narrow down possible word meanings:

    • Whole-Object Principle: This leads children to assume that a new word refers to the whole object rather than parts or properties [29].
    • Taxonomic Principle: This guides children to extend word meanings to other objects of the same kind [30].
    • Mutual Exclusivity Principle: This principle leads children to assume that different words refer to different things [31].

    The linguistic approach posits that innate linguistic knowledge, in the form of UG and lexical constraints, is essential for acquiring language. However, it faces challenges in explaining developmental changes and finding empirical support for the parameter-setting mechanism.

    3. The Social Approach: Language as a Tool for Social Engagement

    The social approach emphasizes the crucial role of social interaction and communicative intent in language acquisition. Proponents of this view argue that:

    • Language is Learned in Social Contexts: Children acquire language through interactions with others, particularly within routines like feeding, dressing, playing, and book reading [32].
    • Joint Attention and Intention Reading: Children use their social-cognitive abilities to infer speakers’ intentions and understand the communicative purpose of utterances [33, 34]. They rely on cues like eye gaze, shared focus, and responsiveness to make sense of language [35].
    • Cultural Learning: Children learn to use language in a way that is consistent with the norms and conventions of their social and cultural group [32, 33].

    The social approach offers explanations for both grammatical and lexical development:

    • Social-Pragmatic Account of Grammatical Development: This view suggests that children initially acquire language as a set of verb-specific constructions, gradually abstracting more general grammatical rules through exposure and experience [36, 37]. The focus is on the observable features of language and their communicative functions [38].
    • Social-Pragmatic Account of Lexical Development: This view emphasizes the role of shared context and intention reading in word learning. Through repeated interactions and responsive caregivers, children can infer the meanings of new words by understanding the speaker’s communicative goals [35, 39, 40].

    Key Concepts within the Social Approach

    • Intersubjectivity: This refers to the shared understanding and focus of attention between individuals during communication [33].
    • Routines and Shared Context: These provide a framework for meaningful language use, helping children connect language to specific actions and objects [32, 39].
    • Intention Reading: This involves inferring the speaker’s communicative goals and understanding what they are trying to convey [34, 35].
    • Principle of Contrast: This pragmatic principle helps children learn multiple terms for the same referent by understanding that different words are used to express different meanings or perspectives [41].

    The social approach provides valuable insights into how social interaction and communicative context support language acquisition. However, it faces challenges in accounting for the full complexity of grammar and explaining how children acquire abstract linguistic structures.

    4. The Domain-General Cognitive Approach: Harnessing General Learning Mechanisms

    The domain-general cognitive approach argues that children acquire language using the same general learning mechanisms they employ for other cognitive tasks. This approach rejects the need for innate language-specific knowledge and emphasizes the power of general cognitive processes in extracting patterns and regularities from the environment.

    Key Concepts and Evidence

    • Statistical Learning: Studies demonstrate that infants can track the statistical regularities in sounds, suggesting a mechanism for segmenting words from speech and learning other linguistic patterns [42, 43].
    • Rule Learning: Research indicates that infants can abstract rules from patterns, potentially contributing to their acquisition of grammatical structures [44, 45].
    • Connectionist Models: These computer models simulate language acquisition using networks of interconnected nodes that adjust their connections based on input. Connectionist models aim to demonstrate how linguistic structures can emerge from the interaction of input and domain-general learning mechanisms [46, 47].

    The domain-general approach provides explanations for language acquisition across different levels:

    • Phonological Development: This approach explains sound learning as a problem-solving process where children map the sounds of their target language onto their own articulatory capabilities [48, 49].
    • Morphosyntactic Development: This approach emphasizes the role of data sifting and probabilistic learning. Children extract patterns from the input they receive, gradually building up their grammatical knowledge through repeated exposure and analysis [50-53].
    • Lexical Development: This approach highlights the importance of syntactic bootstrapping, where children use the grammatical structure of sentences to infer the meanings of new words [54, 55]. The sources also present evidence for the role of cross-situational learning where children learn word meanings by tracking how words are used across different contexts [56].

    The domain-general cognitive approach offers a compelling argument for the role of powerful learning mechanisms in language acquisition, suggesting that children do not require innate language-specific knowledge to learn language. However, critics question whether domain-general learning alone is sufficient to account for the complexity and abstractness of language, particularly grammar.

    Conclusion: The Interplay of Multiple Factors in Language Acquisition

    The sources present a rich and nuanced perspective on child language acquisition, highlighting the contributions of biological predispositions, linguistic structures, social interactions, and domain-general learning mechanisms. While each approach offers valuable insights, no single theory appears to offer a complete and conclusive explanation.

    Current research suggests that language acquisition is a multifaceted process that emerges from the dynamic interplay of these different factors. Future research needs to further investigate how these factors interact and contribute to the remarkable achievement of language acquisition in early childhood.

    Language Development as a Biological Process: A Detailed Examination

    The sources offer a compelling exploration of language development as a biological process, highlighting several key characteristics that align with the hallmarks of biological systems.

    Species Universality and Specificity: A Uniquely Human Capacity

    • Universality: A fundamental observation supporting the biological basis of language is its universality. All human beings, across cultures and environments, develop language, signifying a deep-rooted capacity inherent to our species [1].
    • Specificity: The flip side of universality is the species specificity of language. Despite extensive research on animal communication and attempts to teach language to other species, none have demonstrated a communication system with the complexity and structure of human language [2]. This uniqueness points to a specialized cognitive architecture within humans, setting us apart from other animals in terms of linguistic capabilities.
    • Language Creation: Notably, humans possess the remarkable ability to create language, even in the absence of a pre-existing model [1]. Deaf children in hearing families often invent sign systems that exhibit the core features of language – syntax, morphology, and a lexicon – suggesting an innate drive to structure communication [3].
    • Pidgins and Creoles: The emergence of pidgins, simplified languages that arise when people with different languages come into contact, and their subsequent evolution into creoles, more grammatically complex languages often developed by the children of pidgin speakers, provides further evidence for the biological underpinnings of language [4, 5]. These processes demonstrate the human mind’s capacity to create and shape language, particularly the role of children in driving grammatical complexity.

    The Invariance and Robustness of Language Development: A Genetically Guided Path

    • Consistent Course of Development: A hallmark of biological processes is an invariant developmental course that unfolds in a predictable manner. Language development, to a large extent, follows a similar trajectory across individuals [6]. This suggests a maturational process guided by a genetic blueprint that unfolds in a generally consistent way.
    • Environmental Influences: While the overall course of language development is remarkably consistent, environmental factors undoubtedly play a role [7]. The amount and quality of language input, the nature of social interactions, and cultural practices all influence the pace and specifics of language learning. For instance, children exposed to more speech develop language more rapidly, particularly in vocabulary acquisition [8].
    • The Interplay of Nature and Nurture: The sources emphasize the interplay of biological predisposition and environmental influences in shaping language development. While a genetically guided blueprint lays the foundation, the richness and diversity of language learning experiences further shape the trajectory of individual language acquisition.

    The Heritability of Language: Unveiling the Genetic Component

    • Twin Studies: Twin studies offer valuable insights into the heritability of language abilities [9]. These studies have found that a significant portion of the variation in language development, especially syntax, can be attributed to genetic factors [10]. This suggests that genes play a substantial role in determining individual differences in the rate and ease with which children acquire language.
    • Grammatical vs. Lexical Development: Interestingly, the heritability appears to be higher for grammatical development than for lexical development [11, 12]. This observation aligns with findings that grammatical development is less susceptible to environmental influences compared to vocabulary growth, which is more strongly impacted by the amount and type of language exposure [13, 14].

    Neurological Underpinnings: A Language Hub in the Brain

    • Left Hemisphere Dominance: The sources highlight the left hemisphere’s dominance in language processing, particularly for syntax [15]. Damage to the left hemisphere often leads to language impairments (aphasia), while damage to the right hemisphere typically has less impact on core language functions [15].
    • Right Hemisphere’s Role: While the left hemisphere is considered the primary “language hub,” the right hemisphere plays a crucial role in understanding humor, figurative language, and the pragmatic aspects of communication [16, 17]. This suggests a collaborative effort between the two hemispheres, with each specializing in different aspects of language processing.
    • Brain Plasticity: The relationship between brain areas and language functions is not entirely fixed, as evidenced by the brain’s remarkable plasticity, particularly in early childhood [18]. If the left hemisphere is damaged early in life, the right hemisphere can often take over many language functions [18].

    The Critical Period Hypothesis: A Window of Opportunity for Language Learning

    • Evidence from Second Language Acquisition: The observation that younger children generally acquire second languages more easily and achieve higher levels of fluency than older learners has been interpreted as evidence for a critical period for language acquisition [19].
    • Neurological Changes: This hypothesis suggests that the brain undergoes changes during development that affect its capacity for language learning. Puberty is often proposed as a crucial point, with the brain potentially becoming less flexible and adaptable for language acquisition after this period [20].
    • Alternative Explanations: The sources acknowledge that the evidence for a strict critical period is not definitive [20]. Differences in learning strategies, motivations, social opportunities, and the influence of the first language all contribute to the observed age-related differences in second language acquisition [21-23].

    Language as an Evolved Adaptation: A Product of Natural Selection

    • Survival and Reproductive Advantage: The sources discuss the view that language, like other complex human traits, evolved through natural selection [24]. This perspective suggests that possessing language conferred a survival and reproductive advantage on our ancestors, leading to its gradual development and refinement over generations.
    • The Role of Social Interaction: Language is primarily a social tool, and its evolution is likely intertwined with the development of complex social structures and cooperative behaviors in humans [25].
    • The Structure of Language: Proponents of this view argue that the specific features of human language, such as its hierarchical structure and capacity for recursion, reflect the types of information crucial for human survival and social interaction [26].

    Concluding Insights: A Multifaceted Perspective on the Biological Nature of Language

    The exploration of language development as a biological process reveals a compelling interplay of genetic predisposition, neurological specialization, environmental influence, and evolutionary pressures. While the debate surrounding the specifics of innate linguistic knowledge and the extent of critical periods continues, the evidence strongly suggests that language is an integral part of our biological makeup. Further research will undoubtedly shed more light on the intricate mechanisms that underlie this uniquely human capacity.

    Domain-General Learning: An Alternative Perspective on Language Acquisition

    The sources present domain-general learning as a possible explanation for language acquisition, challenging the notion that language is solely a product of innate linguistic knowledge or purely social processes. This perspective emphasizes the role of general cognitive mechanisms, which are not specific to language, in enabling children to learn from linguistic input.

    Challenging the Nativist View

    The sources point out that proponents of domain-general learning argue against the idea that language is too complex, the input too limited, and the child’s learning mechanisms too weak to explain language acquisition without resorting to innate linguistic knowledge. They propose that:

    • Infants possess powerful learning mechanisms: Studies have shown that infants can learn statistical regularities and potentially even abstract rules from auditory input. These findings suggest that infants are capable of extracting patterns and forming generalizations from their experiences, abilities crucial for language learning.
    • Connectionist models offer a plausible alternative: Connectionist models, inspired by the structure of the brain, demonstrate that complex linguistic structures can emerge from the interaction of simple learning mechanisms with input. These models challenge the need for pre-programmed linguistic knowledge and emphasize the role of experience in shaping language development.
    • Developmental data support general learning processes: Studies have shown that children utilize information in the input, such as the frequency of certain syntactic structures or the diversity of verb frames, to learn grammar and vocabulary. This suggests that children are actively analyzing and extracting patterns from the language they hear, using general cognitive processes to construct their linguistic knowledge.

    Domain-General Processes in Specific Aspects of Language Development

    The sources provide specific examples of how domain-general learning processes might contribute to different areas of language development:

    • Phonological development as problem-solving: Instead of assuming innate phonological rules, this perspective suggests that children learn phonology by actively trying to match the sounds of their target language, given their own articulatory constraints. This involves perception, production, and problem-solving abilities, which are not specific to language.
    • Morphosyntactic development through data analysis: The sources argue that the complexity and variability of morphological systems across languages make it unlikely that all this knowledge is innate. Instead, children might learn morphology by analyzing large amounts of language data, using statistical learning mechanisms to detect patterns and infer the meanings of grammatical morphemes. This process relies on domain-general data-analytic abilities that are not limited to language.
    • Lexical development beyond mapping: While innate constraints and social-pragmatic accounts focus on mapping words to referents, the domain-general perspective acknowledges the importance of other processes, such as word segmentation and the extended refinement of lexical entries. These processes likely involve statistical learning, pattern recognition, and the ability to integrate information from multiple sources, all of which are domain-general cognitive skills.

    Key Considerations and Limitations

    While the domain-general learning perspective offers valuable insights into language acquisition, some important considerations remain:

    • Sufficiency of Explanation: Although research provides evidence that children use domain-general learning processes, it does not necessarily prove that innate linguistic knowledge is entirely unnecessary.
    • Interaction with Other Factors: The sources acknowledge that innate constraints, social interactions, and cognitive biases likely play a role in language development alongside domain-general learning. Understanding how these factors interact and contribute to the overall process remains a key challenge for researchers.

    Conclusion: A Multifaceted Approach to Language Acquisition

    The domain-general learning perspective highlights the impressive learning abilities of children and suggests that language acquisition is not solely dependent on innate linguistic knowledge or exclusively driven by social processes. While the debate regarding the relative contributions of various factors continues, the evidence presented in the sources emphasizes the importance of considering a multifaceted approach to understanding how children master the complexities of language.

    The Continuity and Maturation Hypotheses: Two Views on the Development of Universal Grammar

    The Continuity and Maturation Hypotheses are two competing explanations for how Universal Grammar (UG) unfolds in children, arising from the generative grammar approach to language acquisition. Both hypotheses agree that UG, a set of principles and parameters underlying all human languages, is innate. They diverge, however, in their explanations of children’s initial lack of adult-like grammatical competence.

    The Continuity Hypothesis, advocated by researchers like Pinker [1], posits that all aspects of UG are present in the child’s grammar from the very beginning. This view suggests that children possess the same underlying grammatical knowledge as adults, but their performance limitations, such as lack of lexical or pragmatic knowledge or immature processing abilities, prevent them from fully expressing this competence [1].

    The Maturation Hypothesis, in contrast, proposes that certain elements of UG become available only at later stages of development [2]. Similar to physical maturation processes, these grammatical components are innately specified but remain dormant until their predetermined “activation” time. This view allows for a gradual unfolding of grammatical competence over time.

    The Case of Principle B: A Testing Ground for UG Hypotheses

    The debate surrounding Principle B, one of the binding principles in UG, exemplifies the challenges faced by both hypotheses. Principle B governs the relationship between pronouns and nouns within a sentence, stating that a pronoun cannot refer to a noun that occupies a specific structural position relative to the pronoun [2, 3].

    Studies show that children appear to violate Principle B until a relatively late age, even after demonstrating mastery of other UG principles like Principle A [4]. This late adherence to Principle B poses a problem for both the Continuity and Maturation Hypotheses:

    • Challenge for Continuity: The observed delay contradicts the idea that all UG principles are available from the outset. Proponents of the Continuity Hypothesis have attempted to explain this discrepancy by attributing it to extra-grammatical factors. They argue that children do possess knowledge of Principle B but fail to apply it due to limitations in processing, pragmatic understanding, or the presence of exceptional cases where the principle is overridden [5-9].
    • Challenge for Maturation: The late emergence of Principle B conflicts with the notion that it is necessary for guiding other learning processes early on. If Principle B matures late, its role in facilitating other aspects of language acquisition would be compromised [10].

    Current Status and Implications

    Currently, there is no definitive consensus within the generative grammar framework on how to explain the late mastery of Principle B [11]. The various proposed explanations, such as processing limitations or pragmatic deficits, require further empirical investigation.

    The debate between the Continuity and Maturation Hypotheses highlights the complexities involved in understanding the developmental trajectory of UG. Resolving this issue has broader implications for:

    • Characterizing the nature of innate linguistic knowledge: The specific components of UG and their availability at different developmental stages remain open questions.
    • Explaining the mechanisms of language acquisition: Understanding whether grammatical knowledge emerges gradually or is available from the start is crucial for modeling the learning process.

    Integration with Other Perspectives

    It is worth noting that the debate surrounding the Continuity and Maturation Hypotheses is confined to the generative grammar framework. Other approaches, such as domain-general learning or the social-pragmatic view, offer alternative explanations for the development of grammatical competence that do not rely on the concept of UG. While these perspectives provide valuable insights into language acquisition, they do not directly address the specific questions raised by the Continuity and Maturation Hypotheses.

    Four Theoretical Approaches to Language Acquisition

    The sources discuss four main theoretical approaches to understanding how children acquire language:

    • The Biological Approach: This approach views the human capacity for language as a biological phenomenon, similar to other biological processes. It examines evidence for the innateness of language, drawing on:
    • Universality and specificity: Language is present in all human cultures, suggesting a biological predisposition. Further, no other species possesses a communication system with all the features of human language, indicating species specificity.
    • Invariant and robust development: Children typically follow a similar course of language development, even across diverse environments, hinting at a genetically determined maturational process.
    • Heritability: Studies reveal that individual differences in language development, including both normal variation and language impairments, have a genetic basis, particularly for grammatical development.
    • Neurological underpinnings: Research on brain localization and lateralization suggests that language functions are primarily processed in the left hemisphere, further supporting the idea of a dedicated language “organ” in the brain.
    • Critical period: While the evidence for a strict critical period ending at puberty is inconclusive, research suggests that early exposure to language may be advantageous for achieving native-like proficiency, possibly due to age-related changes in brain plasticity.
    • The Linguistic Approach (Generative Grammar): This approach focuses on the complexity and abstract nature of adult linguistic competence, arguing that it cannot be learned solely from the input children receive. This leads to the conclusion that significant language-specific knowledge, known as Universal Grammar (UG), must be innate. This approach attempts to:
    • Describe the content of UG: UG is conceptualized as a set of principles common to all languages and parameters that account for language variation. Children learn their specific language by setting these parameters based on the input they receive.
    • Explain apparent developmental change: Researchers have proposed two hypotheses to account for the differences between children’s and adults’ grammatical competence. The Continuity Hypothesis suggests that all of UG is present from the beginning, but performance limitations hinder children’s expression of this knowledge. The Maturation Hypothesis proposes that certain elements of UG become available only at later stages of development.
    • The Social Approach (Social-Pragmatic View): This approach emphasizes the crucial role of social interaction and children’s social-cognitive abilities in language development. Proponents argue that language is learned in the context of meaningful communication with others, drawing on shared routines and joint attention. Key features of this approach include:
    • A simpler view of language: This approach proposes that language is less complex than the abstract system posited by generative grammar. It focuses on observable grammatical features, such as word order and case marking, and their direct relationship to meaning.
    • Richer input: The social context provides crucial information for language learning, going beyond the linguistic data alone. Children learn language by understanding the communicative intentions of others and imitating their goal-directed behavior.
    • Emphasis on cultural learning: This approach highlights the importance of children’s ability to learn from others, not just by imitating but by understanding the intentions behind their actions.
    • The Domain-General Learning Approach: This approach rejects the notion of innate linguistic knowledge, arguing that language can be learned through the application of general cognitive mechanisms to language input. Key arguments supporting this view include:
    • Powerful infant learning mechanisms: Studies have shown that infants possess sophisticated learning abilities, including the capacity to learn statistical regularities, abstract rules, and form generalizations from their experiences.
    • Connectionist models: Computer simulations using connectionist models, inspired by the structure of the brain, demonstrate that complex linguistic structures can emerge from the interaction of simple learning mechanisms with input, challenging the need for pre-programmed linguistic knowledge.
    • Evidence of general learning processes: Research suggests that children utilize a variety of information from the input, including the frequency of certain structures, the diversity of linguistic contexts, and cross-situational information, to learn phonology, morphology, syntax, and vocabulary.

    The sources do not explicitly take a stance on which approach is the “correct” one. Instead, they present each perspective and its supporting evidence, acknowledging that no single approach may be sufficient to fully explain the complexities of language acquisition. The sources suggest that a comprehensive understanding of language development likely involves an integration of insights from multiple approaches, considering the interplay of innate constraints, social interaction, general cognitive processes, and the role of the input.

    Defining the LAD Through Different Theoretical Lenses

    The sources do not offer a single, definitive definition of the Language Acquisition Device (LAD). Instead, they present the LAD as a theoretical construct whose specific characteristics are shaped by the particular approach adopted to explain language acquisition. The sources explore four main approaches, each of which conceptualizes the LAD and its relationship to input and output differently:

    • The Biological Approach: This approach frames the LAD as a biologically determined entity, much like other organs in the human body. This perspective emphasizes the innate nature of the LAD and its role in driving the universal and species-specific aspects of language development. While acknowledging the influence of environmental input, the biological approach focuses on identifying the genetic and neurological underpinnings of the LAD, investigating its potential evolutionary origins and seeking evidence for a critical period for language acquisition. [1, 2]
    • The Linguistic Approach (Generative Grammar): This approach, primarily associated with Noam Chomsky, views the LAD as a specialized linguistic processor endowed with innate knowledge of Universal Grammar (UG). This innate knowledge consists of a set of principles common to all languages and parameters that account for variations between languages. [3, 4] The LAD’s primary function, in this view, is to analyze the linguistic input, set the parameters specific to the child’s target language, and ultimately construct a fully productive grammatical system. The specific mechanisms by which the LAD accomplishes this task, particularly in light of the limited and imperfect nature of input, remain a subject of debate within this approach. [5, 6]
    • The Social Approach (Social-Pragmatic View): This approach takes a different stance, proposing that the LAD is not a language-specific processor but rather an outgrowth of general social-cognitive abilities. [7] Rather than possessing innate linguistic knowledge, the LAD, in this view, relies on children’s capacity for understanding others’ communicative intentions, engaging in joint attention, and imitating goal-directed behavior. The sources describe this perspective as arguing for a simpler language system than the abstract grammar posited by the linguistic approach. [7] This view emphasizes the role of social interaction and the richness of contextual information in shaping language development. The LAD, according to this perspective, emerges from the interplay of social understanding, communicative intent, and the ability to extract patterns from language used in meaningful contexts. [8, 9]
    • The Domain-General Learning Approach: This approach further downplays the notion of innate linguistic knowledge, suggesting that the LAD is not a specialized language processor but rather a product of powerful, domain-general learning mechanisms applied to language input. [10, 11] This perspective emphasizes the role of statistical learning, rule abstraction, and the ability to extract patterns and generalizations from experience. In this view, the LAD is not pre-programmed with specific linguistic knowledge but is shaped by the child’s interaction with the environment, drawing on a variety of information sources, including the frequency and distribution of linguistic elements, cross-situational regularities, and the structure of utterances. The LAD, according to this perspective, is essentially a powerful pattern recognizer and data analyzer, capable of constructing a complex linguistic system from the regularities and statistical properties of the input. [12, 13]

    The sources, while presenting these different approaches, do not advocate for any single view as definitively correct. They acknowledge that the specific nature of the LAD remains an open question and that a comprehensive understanding of language acquisition likely involves an integration of insights from multiple perspectives. The sources ultimately suggest that the LAD, regardless of its specific implementation, functions as a bridge between the language input children receive and the complex linguistic system they ultimately acquire.

    Four Theoretical Frameworks for Understanding Language Acquisition

    The sources outline four primary theoretical approaches to explaining the process of language acquisition:

    1. The Biological Approach: Language as a Natural Phenomenon

    This perspective conceptualizes language acquisition as a biological process, akin to other biological developments in humans. Key arguments for this view include:

    • Universality and Specificity: The presence of language in all human cultures and its absence in other species points to a biologically driven capacity for language that is unique to humans. [1, 2]
    • Invariant and Robust Development: The general consistency in the developmental trajectory of language acquisition across diverse environments suggests a genetically guided maturational unfolding. [3]
    • Heritability: Research, particularly twin studies, indicates a significant genetic component in both normal variation and language impairments, with grammatical development showing stronger heritability than vocabulary. [4, 5]
    • Neurological Underpinnings: Evidence for the left hemisphere’s dominant role in language processing, especially for syntax, supports the idea of a specialized language “organ” in the brain. [6, 7]
    • Critical Period Hypothesis: While debated, research suggests potential advantages for language acquisition during early childhood, potentially linked to age-related changes in brain plasticity. [8, 9]

    2. The Linguistic Approach (Generative Grammar): The Innateness of Universal Grammar

    This approach, largely shaped by Noam Chomsky, emphasizes the complex, abstract nature of adult grammatical competence and argues that the input children receive is insufficient for them to acquire such a system without innate linguistic knowledge. This innate knowledge is termed Universal Grammar (UG). This perspective grapples with two key challenges:

    • Describing the Content of UG: UG is envisioned as a set of universal principles underlying all languages and parameters that account for language variation. Children acquire their specific language by setting these parameters based on input. [10]
    • Explaining Developmental Change: Two hypotheses are offered to account for the discrepancy between children’s and adults’ grammatical performance:
    • Continuity Hypothesis: All of UG is present from the beginning, but performance limitations, like limited processing capacity or lack of pragmatic knowledge, impede children’s full expression of their grammatical competence. [11]
    • Maturation Hypothesis: Certain elements of UG become available only later in development, much like the emergence of physical characteristics. [12]

    3. The Social Approach (Social-Pragmatic View): Language as a Tool for Social Connection

    This perspective highlights the importance of social interaction and children’s social-cognitive abilities in language acquisition. It posits that language is acquired through meaningful communication within social contexts, emphasizing shared routines, joint attention, and the role of cultural learning. This view includes:

    • A Simpler Language System: This approach proposes that language is less complex than the abstract system posited by generative grammar, focusing on observable grammatical features like word order and case marking and their direct connection to meaning. [13]
    • Richer Input: The social context provides crucial information for language learning that extends beyond the linguistic data alone. [14] Children learn language by grasping the communicative intentions of others and imitating their purposeful actions. [15]
    • Emphasis on Cultural Learning: This perspective emphasizes the child’s ability to learn from others not simply through mimicry, but through comprehending the intentions behind their actions. [16]

    4. The Domain-General Learning Approach: Language as a Product of Powerful Learning Mechanisms

    This approach challenges the notion of innate linguistic knowledge, arguing that language acquisition is driven by the application of general cognitive processes to language input. It emphasizes the power of statistical learning, rule abstraction, and the child’s capacity to detect patterns and form generalizations from experience. Central arguments for this view include:

    • Powerful Infant Learning Mechanisms: Studies highlight infants’ impressive learning capabilities, including the ability to discern statistical regularities, abstract rules, and generalize from their encounters. [17]
    • Connectionist Models: Computer simulations employing connectionist models, inspired by brain structure, suggest that intricate linguistic structures can emerge from the interaction of simple learning mechanisms and input, potentially obviating the need for pre-programmed linguistic knowledge. [18]
    • Evidence of General Learning Processes: Research suggests that children leverage various information sources from input, including the frequency of specific structures, the range of linguistic contexts, and cross-situational information to learn phonology, morphology, syntax, and vocabulary. [19]

    The sources do not endorse any single approach as the definitive explanation for language acquisition. Instead, they present each perspective and its supporting evidence, acknowledging that a comprehensive understanding likely involves integrating insights from multiple approaches. A holistic view of language acquisition might consider the interplay of innate constraints, social interaction, general cognitive processes, and the influence of input.

    The Evolutionary Argument: Is Language an Adaptation?

    The sources do provide information relevant to the question of whether human language is an evolved adaptation, particularly within the section discussing language development as a biological process. However, the sources primarily focus on presenting different theoretical approaches to language acquisition and do not offer a definitive answer to this specific evolutionary question.

    Arguments Supporting Language as an Adaptation

    The main argument presented in support of language as an evolved adaptation centers on its potential role in enhancing human survival and reproduction. This perspective views language as analogous to other traits like bipedal locomotion, which are widely accepted as products of natural selection. The sources outline the following points in favor of this view:

    • Universality and Specificity of Language: The fact that language is a universal human trait and that no other species exhibits a communication system with all the features of human language ([1, 2]) suggests that language may have been selectively advantageous for humans, leading to its evolution as a species-specific characteristic.
    • The Adaptive Value of Language for Social Interaction: The sources propose that the complex structure of human language, particularly its capacity for conveying intricate information, would have been beneficial for a highly social species like humans ([3]). Language would have facilitated cooperation, sharing of knowledge, and the development of complex social structures, all of which would have contributed to survival and reproductive success.
    • Potential Anatomical Evidence: Some researchers suggest that anatomical changes associated with the evolution of upright posture, specifically the lowering of the larynx, might have paved the way for the development of the vocal apparatus necessary for speech production ([4]). This suggests a potential link between physical adaptations and the emergence of language.

    Arguments Against Language as a Direct Adaptation

    The sources also present counterarguments that question the notion of language as a direct product of natural selection specifically for its communicative function. These alternative perspectives include:

    • Language as a Byproduct of Increased Brain Complexity: One counterargument proposes that language might be a consequence of the overall increase in human brain size and computational power ([5]), rather than a specific adaptation for communication. In this view, language is seen as one of many cognitive abilities that emerged as a result of a more general evolutionary trend toward increased intelligence.
    • Language as an Exaptation: Another argument suggests that language could be an example of what evolutionary biologists term an “exaptation” – a trait that originally evolved for one function but was later co-opted for another purpose ([5]). This perspective proposes that the cognitive abilities underlying language might have initially served different functions and were later adapted for communication as humans evolved more complex social structures.

    Conclusion: An Open Question with Multiple Perspectives

    The sources do not take a definitive stance on the debate surrounding the evolution of language. They present both sides of the argument, highlighting the potential adaptive value of language while also acknowledging the possibility that it may have emerged as a consequence of other evolutionary pressures or as a byproduct of pre-existing cognitive abilities. The evolutionary origins of language remain a complex and multifaceted question, subject to ongoing research and debate.

    Contrasting Perspectives: Social-Pragmatic vs. Generative Grammar Approaches to Language Acquisition

    The sources present the social-pragmatic and generative grammar approaches as two fundamentally different frameworks for understanding how children acquire language. These perspectives diverge significantly in their core assumptions about the nature of language, the role of input, and the learning mechanisms involved.

    1. The Nature of Language: Simplicity vs. Complexity

    • Social-Pragmatic: This approach views language as a relatively simple and practical system, primarily focused on fulfilling communicative goals. It emphasizes the observable features of language, such as word order and grammatical markers, and their direct connection to meaning ( [1, 2]).
    • Generative Grammar: In stark contrast, the generative grammar approach, championed by linguists like Noam Chomsky, posits that language is a highly complex and abstract system, governed by underlying principles and parameters that are not directly observable in surface utterances ([3-6]). This perspective emphasizes the role of Universal Grammar (UG), a set of innate linguistic principles that guide language acquisition.

    2. The Role of Input: Social Context vs. Triggering Parameters

    • Social-Pragmatic: This approach emphasizes the crucial role of the social context in which language is acquired. It argues that children learn language through their active participation in meaningful interactions with others, such as routines, games, and conversations ([7]). The emphasis is on understanding the communicative intentions of others and learning to express one’s own intentions using language ([8, 9]).
    • Generative Grammar: While acknowledging the necessity of exposure to a particular language, the generative grammar approach assigns a more limited role to input. It posits that the primary function of input is to trigger the setting of parameters within the innate UG, allowing the child to acquire the specific grammar of their language ([6, 10, 11]).

    3. Learning Mechanisms: Cultural Learning vs. Innate Linguistic Principles

    • Social-Pragmatic: The social-pragmatic approach underscores the importance of cultural learning, a process through which children learn to understand and reproduce the behavior of others, recognizing the underlying intentions and goals ([7, 8]). This perspective highlights children’s capacity for joint attention, imitation, and the ability to grasp the communicative intent behind utterances ([9, 12]).
    • Generative Grammar: The generative grammar approach places a central emphasis on innate linguistic principles that guide language acquisition. It proposes that children are endowed with a set of specialized learning mechanisms specifically tailored for language ([3, 4, 13]). This perspective argues that general cognitive processes are insufficient to account for the acquisition of the complex grammatical system that characterizes human language ([13, 14]).

    4. Explaining Developmental Change: Item-Based Constructions vs. Performance Limitations

    • Social-Pragmatic: This approach suggests that children initially acquire language through an item-based system of constructions – essentially memorized chunks of language they have heard in specific contexts ([15, 16]). It argues that children gradually move towards more general and productive grammatical rules by identifying patterns and combining these item-based constructions ([17]).
    • Generative Grammar: To address the apparent discrepancies between children’s and adults’ grammatical competence, the generative grammar approach proposes two main hypotheses: the Continuity Hypothesis (children possess the full UG from the start, but performance limitations restrict their expression of it) and the Maturation Hypothesis (certain aspects of UG become available later in development) ([18, 19]).

    5. Focus of Explanation: Communicative Competence vs. Abstract Grammar

    • Social-Pragmatic: The social-pragmatic approach focuses on explaining how children acquire the ability to use language effectively in social contexts, emphasizing the development of communicative competence ([20, 21]). It highlights the role of social and cultural norms in shaping how children learn to express politeness, tell stories, and engage in different types of discourse ([20, 21]).
    • Generative Grammar: The generative grammar approach centers on understanding how children acquire the abstract and formal system of grammar that underlies language ([5, 6]). It focuses on explaining the development of syntactic knowledge and the ability to generate novel, grammatically correct utterances ([22, 23]).

    In summary, the social-pragmatic and generative grammar approaches offer contrasting perspectives on language acquisition, differing in their views on the nature of language, the role of input, the learning mechanisms involved, and their primary focus of explanation. The sources do not advocate for one approach over the other; they present each perspective alongside its supporting evidence, suggesting that a comprehensive understanding of language acquisition might require integrating insights from multiple theoretical frameworks.

    Identifying Biologically Based Characteristics

    The sources highlight several hallmark features that are often considered indicative of biologically based characteristics, particularly in the context of language development:

    1. Universality and Specificity

    • Universality refers to the presence of a trait in all members of a species. For instance, the capacity for language is observed in all human populations, regardless of their cultural or environmental background [1].
    • Specificity, on the other hand, indicates that the trait is unique to that species. While other species possess complex communication systems, none exhibit all the features of human language, particularly its syntactic complexity [1, 2]. This suggests that language may have evolved as a distinctive feature of Homo sapiens.

    2. Invariant and Robust Developmental Course

    • An invariant developmental course suggests that the trait unfolds in a predictable sequence across individuals, regardless of variations in their environment [3]. The sources acknowledge the broadly consistent pattern of language development observed in children worldwide, pointing to a potential biological foundation.
    • Robustness implies that the development of the trait is resistant to environmental disruptions and proceeds in a relatively consistent manner despite external influences [3]. While the sources acknowledge that language development is not entirely immune to environmental factors, they suggest that certain aspects, particularly grammatical development, exhibit greater robustness than others, hinting at a stronger biological influence on these areas [4-6].

    3. Critical Period

    • A critical period is a specific time window during development when an organism is particularly sensitive to environmental stimuli and capable of acquiring certain skills or traits [7]. If the organism misses this critical period, acquiring the trait later in life becomes significantly more challenging.
    • The existence of a critical period for language acquisition is a contentious issue. While the sources cite evidence supporting a sensitive period for language development, particularly from studies of second-language acquisition and recovery from aphasia [7, 8], they also acknowledge that this evidence is not entirely conclusive. Factors like language exposure and motivation can also play a significant role in language proficiency, making it difficult to isolate the influence of purely biological factors [9-11].

    4. Heritability

    • Heritability refers to the degree to which variations in a trait within a population can be attributed to genetic factors [12]. The sources cite studies indicating that individual differences in language development, particularly in the timing of syntactic milestones, have a substantial genetic component [4, 5].
    • However, the sources also emphasize that environmental factors, such as the amount and quality of language input children receive, significantly influence language development, especially in vocabulary acquisition [6, 13, 14].

    5. Adaptive Function

    • An adaptive function implies that the trait confers some evolutionary advantage, enhancing the organism’s survival or reproductive success [15]. Proponents of language as an evolved adaptation argue that its ability to facilitate communication, cooperation, and the transmission of complex information would have been highly beneficial for a social species like humans [15-17].
    • However, the sources also present alternative viewpoints. Some argue that language might be a byproduct of increased brain complexity, rather than a direct adaptation for communication [18]. Others propose that the cognitive abilities underlying language could have initially evolved for different purposes and were later co-opted for communication [19].

    Conclusion: Language Through a Biological Lens

    The sources present a nuanced view of language development as a biological process. While they acknowledge the biological underpinnings of language and its acquisition, they emphasize that the relationship between biology and language development is complex and multifaceted. Factors such as social interaction, cognitive development, and the nature of linguistic input all play a crucial role in shaping how children learn to speak and understand language.

    Comparing Approaches: Social, Domain-General, and Linguistic Views on Language Acquisition

    The sources offer a comparative analysis of different theoretical approaches to language acquisition, highlighting the distinctive features of social, domain-general, and linguistic perspectives. Here’s a closer examination of how these approaches differ:

    1. Core Assumptions about the Nature of Language:

    • Linguistic Approach (Generative Grammar): This approach, championed by Noam Chomsky, views language as a complex, rule-governed system with underlying principles and parameters that are not readily apparent in the surface structure of sentences ([1, 2]). It emphasizes the role of Universal Grammar (UG), a set of innate linguistic principles, as the foundation for language acquisition ([1, 3]). This approach contends that language’s complexity and the limitations of input necessitate an innate linguistic blueprint to guide acquisition ([2, 4]).
    • Social Approach (Social-Pragmatic): This perspective emphasizes the practical and communicative function of language ([5]). It sees language as a tool for social interaction and highlights the importance of understanding speakers’ intentions and using language to achieve communicative goals ([5-7]). Unlike the generative grammar approach, the social approach argues that language is simpler than traditional grammars suggest, focusing on observable features like word order and grammatical markers ([8]).
    • Domain-General Approach: This approach rejects the notion that language acquisition requires specialized, innate linguistic knowledge ([9]). It proposes that language learning can be explained by the application of general cognitive processes, such as statistical learning, pattern recognition, and problem-solving, to the linguistic input children receive ([10-12]).

    2. The Role of Input: Trigger, Scaffold, or Data?

    • Linguistic Approach: Input plays a limited role in the generative grammar approach, primarily serving to trigger the setting of parameters within the innate UG ([3, 13]). The primary source of linguistic knowledge is presumed to reside within the child, with input acting as a catalyst to activate and tailor this knowledge to a specific language ([14, 15]).
    • Social Approach: Input is crucial in the social approach, providing a rich context for understanding communicative intentions ([16]). Repeated routines, games, and conversations offer children opportunities to observe how language is used in meaningful social interactions, enabling them to infer the underlying intentions and goals of speakers ([6, 16, 17]).
    • Domain-General Approach: Input is central to domain-general accounts, serving as the primary data source for general learning mechanisms to operate on ([10, 11]). Children extract statistical regularities, patterns, and correlations from the speech stream, gradually building their linguistic knowledge through these processes ([18-21]).

    3. Learning Mechanisms: Innate Modules, Social Cognition, or General Learning?

    • Linguistic Approach: The generative grammar approach emphasizes the role of innate, language-specific learning mechanisms ([4]). These mechanisms, often conceptualized as modules dedicated to language processing, are thought to be distinct from general cognitive processes and specifically designed to handle the complexities of language acquisition ([1, 14, 22, 23]).
    • Social Approach: This approach highlights the importance of social-cognitive abilities, such as joint attention, the capacity to infer intentions, and the ability to engage in cultural learning ([6, 24, 25]). These social skills enable children to participate effectively in communicative interactions, extract meaning from language use, and learn the conventions of their linguistic community ([6, 24, 25]).
    • Domain-General Approach: This perspective argues for the sufficiency of general learning mechanisms, such as statistical learning, pattern recognition, and problem-solving, to account for language acquisition ([9-11, 26]). These mechanisms are not specific to language but are thought to be employed across various domains of learning, including the acquisition of linguistic knowledge ([12, 18-21, 27]).

    4. Focus of Explanation: Abstract Grammar, Communicative Competence, or Learning Processes?

    • Linguistic Approach: The generative grammar approach prioritizes explaining the acquisition of abstract grammatical knowledge, focusing on how children develop the ability to generate novel, grammatically correct utterances ([2, 13, 28, 29]). The emphasis is on uncovering the underlying principles and parameters of UG that govern sentence structure and the acquisition of this knowledge ([2, 3, 13]).
    • Social Approach: The social approach focuses on how children acquire communicative competence—the ability to use language effectively in social contexts ([5, 30]). This perspective investigates how children learn to express politeness, tell coherent stories, engage in different types of discourse, and adapt their language use to specific social situations ([30, 31]).
    • Domain-General Approach: This approach centers on elucidating the general learning processes that contribute to language acquisition ([9-11]). Research in this vein investigates how mechanisms like statistical learning, pattern recognition, and problem-solving operate on linguistic input to enable the acquisition of phonology, morphology, syntax, and the lexicon ([18, 19, 26, 32, 33]).

    Conclusion: A Multifaceted Understanding of Language Acquisition

    The sources present a comparative analysis of different theoretical perspectives on language acquisition, highlighting the distinctive assumptions, explanatory targets, and research methodologies of the linguistic, social, and domain-general approaches. While each approach offers valuable insights, the sources suggest that a comprehensive understanding of language acquisition likely necessitates integrating contributions from multiple theoretical frameworks.

    Critical Period Hypothesis and Language Acquisition: Examining the Evidence

    The sources and our conversation history explore the critical period hypothesis in the context of language acquisition. This hypothesis proposes that there is a specific biological timeframe during which language acquisition is most effective and that learning a language after this period becomes significantly more challenging. Let’s examine the evidence and arguments surrounding this concept:

    Evidence Supporting a Sensitive Period:

    • Second-Language Acquisition: The sources note the common observation that young children who immigrate to a new language community often achieve native-like proficiency in the new language, while older children and adults struggle to reach the same level of fluency [1, 2]. This suggests that there may be a developmental window during which the brain is more adept at acquiring language.
    • Recovery from Aphasia: Younger children tend to recover from aphasia (language impairment due to brain injury) more rapidly and completely than older individuals [2]. This further supports the notion that the brain’s plasticity for language acquisition might decline with age.
    • Case of “Genie”: The tragic case of “Genie,” a child who experienced severe language deprivation until the age of 13, is often cited as evidence for a critical period. Despite efforts to teach her language after her rescue, Genie never attained normal linguistic abilities [3]. This suggests that the prolonged absence of linguistic input during crucial developmental stages might have irreversible consequences for language acquisition.

    Challenges to the Strict Critical Period View:

    • Rate of Learning: While younger learners might ultimately achieve higher levels of proficiency, older learners often demonstrate faster progress in the initial stages of second-language acquisition [4]. This suggests that the age advantage might be more about ultimate attainment than the speed of initial learning.
    • Gradual Decline, Not Abrupt Cut-Off: Research indicates that the advantage of younger learners in second-language acquisition does not abruptly end at puberty but continues past age 20 [5]. This challenges the idea of a strictly defined critical period ending at a specific biological event.
    • Role of Experience and Exposure: The sources highlight the crucial role of language exposure and experience in shaping language proficiency [5, 6]. Older learners often have fewer opportunities for immersive language experiences and might be more reliant on their native language, potentially contributing to their challenges in achieving native-like fluency.

    A More Nuanced Perspective: A Sensitive Period

    The sources suggest that while a strict critical period with a sharp cut-off point might not be fully supported by the evidence, there is a sensitive period during which language acquisition is facilitated. This sensitive period might extend beyond puberty, with a gradual decline in the brain’s plasticity for language learning over time [5].

    Factors Influencing the Sensitive Period:

    • Social Interaction: As discussed in our conversation history, social interaction appears to be a crucial factor in language acquisition. The sources highlight the importance of opportunities for meaningful communication and the role of social-cognitive abilities in language development [7-9].
    • Cognitive Development: Cognitive maturation, particularly in areas related to attention, memory, and executive functions, likely influences the sensitive period for language acquisition.
    • Biological Mechanisms: The biological underpinnings of the sensitive period remain an area of active research. Changes in brain plasticity, the maturation of neural circuits involved in language processing, and hormonal influences might all contribute to the sensitive period’s trajectory.

    Implications for Language Learning and Instruction:

    • Early Exposure: The existence of a sensitive period underscores the importance of early and rich language exposure for optimal language development. Providing children with ample opportunities for language interaction and supporting their language development from an early age is crucial.
    • Adapting to Learner Needs: While the sensitive period suggests that early learning is advantageous, it doesn’t negate the possibility of successful language acquisition later in life. Language instruction for older learners should consider their unique needs and challenges, focusing on providing meaningful contexts for language use and addressing the potential influence of prior language experiences.

    Conclusion:

    The critical period hypothesis, while not fully supported in its strictest form, points to the existence of a sensitive period for language acquisition. This period is likely influenced by a complex interplay of biological, cognitive, and social factors. Recognizing the sensitive period highlights the importance of early language exposure and the need for tailored approaches to language instruction that consider learners’ developmental stage and individual experiences.

    Arguments For and Against Language as an Evolved Adaptation

    The sources provide evidence both for and against the idea of language as an evolved adaptation.

    Arguments Supporting Language as an Evolved Adaptation

    • Species Universality and Specificity: All humans possess language, and no other species has a communication system that shares all the features of human language. [1, 2] Even in the absence of a conventional language to learn, humans will create one, as evidenced by the development of sign languages among deaf children in hearing families and the emergence of creoles from pidgins. [3, 4] This suggests a species-specific, biologically-driven capacity for language. [1]
    • Critical Period Effects: While the exact boundaries and mechanisms of a critical period for language acquisition remain debated, some evidence suggests that younger learners have advantages in achieving native-like fluency in a second language compared to older learners. [5, 6] Additionally, children seem to play a crucial role in developing the grammatical complexity of emerging languages like Nicaraguan Sign Language. [7] These observations point to a biological influence on language acquisition, potentially linked to developmental changes in the brain. [8, 9]
    • Adaptive Value of Language: Proponents of language as an adaptation argue that it conferred significant survival and reproductive benefits to early humans due to its role in social communication and information exchange. [10, 11] They suggest that language, with its complex structure, enabled the transmission of nuanced information crucial for survival, such as distinguishing between safe and dangerous areas. [12]

    Arguments Against Language as an Evolved Adaptation

    • Language as a Byproduct of Other Cognitive Abilities: Some argue that language evolved as a consequence of general cognitive advancements, rather than as a specific adaptation. [13, 14] This perspective proposes that language emerged from quantitative changes in existing cognitive abilities, such as memory, attention, and problem-solving, rather than from a dedicated “language organ.” [13]
    • Language as a Byproduct of Increased Brain Complexity: Another counter-argument suggests that language is a byproduct of the overall increase in brain size and complexity in humans. [14] This view posits that language is simply one manifestation of our advanced intelligence, rather than a result of direct selective pressures for language itself.

    Conclusion:

    While the sources present evidence supporting the idea of language as an evolved adaptation, they also highlight counterarguments that emphasize the potential role of general cognitive development in the emergence of language. Further research is needed to fully disentangle the contributions of specific adaptations versus general cognitive abilities in the evolution of language.

    Summary: This passage explores how children learn language, suggesting it’s a natural, biological process unique to humans.

    Explanation: The passage describes the amazing journey of how babies, who initially only cry, develop into fluent speakers in just a few years. This process involves predictable steps, from babbling to understanding simple words to eventually forming complex sentences. The author argues that this ability to learn language is a unique human trait, possibly even a biological one. This idea is supported by the observation that all humans develop language, even deaf children who create their own sign languages. The passage further explores the idea that children might be born with some innate understanding of language structure, which helps them learn quickly and efficiently. Finally, the author proposes that to truly understand language development, we need to consider various approaches, including biological, linguistic, social, and cognitive perspectives.

    Key terms:

    • Pidgin: A simplified form of language that develops between people who don’t share a common language.
    • Creole: A more developed language that evolves from a pidgin and becomes a native language for a community.
    • Innate: Qualities or abilities that are present from birth, rather than learned.
    • Language Acquisition Device (LAD): A hypothetical module in the brain that is theorized to be responsible for language acquisition.
    • Learnability Approach: A theory suggesting that children are born with an innate knowledge of language structure, which makes language learning possible.

    Summary: This passage explores how children learn language, suggesting it’s a natural, biological process unique to humans.

    Explanation: The passage describes the amazing journey of how babies, who initially only cry, develop into fluent speakers in just a few years. This process involves predictable steps, from babbling to understanding simple words to eventually forming complex sentences. The author argues that this ability to learn language is a unique human trait, possibly even a biological one. This idea is supported by the observation that all humans develop language, even deaf children who create their own sign languages. The passage further explores the idea that children might be born with some innate understanding of language structure, which helps them learn quickly and efficiently. Finally, the author proposes that to truly understand language development, we need to consider various approaches, including biological, linguistic, social, and cognitive perspectives.

    Key terms:

    • Pidgin: A simplified form of language that develops between people who don’t share a common language.
    • Creole: A more developed language that evolves from a pidgin and becomes a native language for a community.
    • Innate: Qualities or abilities that are present from birth, rather than learned.
    • Language Acquisition Device (LAD): A hypothetical module in the brain that is theorized to be responsible for language acquisition.
    • Learnability Approach: A theory suggesting that children are born with an innate knowledge of language structure, which makes language learning possible.

    Summary: This passage explores the idea that humans are uniquely wired for language, highlighting how children play a critical role in shaping languages and how our brains are structured to handle language.

    Explanation: The passage begins by examining the idea of “creolization,” where new languages emerge from the blending of existing ones. This process, and the observation that unrelated creole languages share structural similarities, suggests an inherent human capacity for language creation. The study of Nicaraguan Sign Language (NSL) provides further evidence. NSL emerged organically among deaf children who initially had no shared language. Over time, NSL evolved to become more grammatically complex, especially among those exposed to it at a young age. This suggests a biological predisposition in young children for creating and complexifying language.

    The passage then contrasts the universality of language in humans with its absence in other species. Despite attempts to teach language to animals, they haven’t demonstrated the syntactic abilities central to human language.

    The passage delves into the robust nature of language development in children, emphasizing its consistent trajectory across diverse environments. While acknowledging the importance of environmental exposure to language, the passage points to research on twins and language-impaired individuals, suggesting a significant genetic component influencing language acquisition, particularly grammar.

    Finally, the passage discusses the neurological basis of language, focusing on the left hemisphere’s dominant role. While the left hemisphere is crucial for core language functions, the right hemisphere contributes to understanding more nuanced aspects like humor and figurative language.

    Key terms:

    • Creolization: The process of a new language forming from a mix of existing languages.
    • Syntax: The set of rules governing how words are combined to form sentences.
    • Heritability: The extent to which genetic factors contribute to individual differences in a trait.
    • Corpus Callosum: The band of nerve fibers connecting the two hemispheres of the brain.
    • Event-Related Potentials: Brain responses measured using electrodes on the scalp that are time-locked to specific events or stimuli.

    Summary: This passage explores the idea that language, particularly grammar, is a biological process hardwired into human brains, similar to walking upright.

    Explanation: The passage delves into the biological underpinnings of language, suggesting a strong link between brain structure and language acquisition. It examines the roles of the left and right hemispheres of the brain, highlighting the left hemisphere’s crucial role in syntax (sentence structure) and the right hemisphere’s contributions to semantics (meaning) and pragmatics (language use in context). The concept of a critical period for language development is also discussed, noting that while younger learners may ultimately achieve higher proficiency, older learners initially progress faster. The passage then explores the evolutionary perspective, proposing that language is a product of natural selection, giving our ancestors a survival advantage. It contrasts this with the argument that language is a result of general cognitive development, not a specialized brain function. The conclusion emphasizes that although environmental factors play a role, the rapid and seemingly effortless acquisition of grammar, especially in young children, points to a strong biological basis for language.

    Key terms:

    • Syntax: The arrangement of words and phrases to create well-formed sentences.
    • Semantics: The study of meaning in language.
    • Pragmatics: The way context contributes to meaning.
    • Critical Period: A specific time in development when it is easiest to acquire certain skills, like language.
    • Aphasia: A language disorder that affects the ability to communicate.

    Summary: This passage explores the idea that humans have an innate capacity for language, particularly for grammar, and that this capacity is likely located in the left hemisphere of the brain.

    Explanation: The passage argues that out of all the parts of language, grammar seems to be the most “hard-wired” in our brains. The development of grammar is heavily influenced by genetics, while vocabulary is more dependent on exposure to language. Studies suggest that the left side of the brain plays a crucial role in handling grammar. While there might be a period in early life that’s best for learning language, it’s not clear exactly when that period is or how it works. The author then dives into a specific theory called Universal Grammar, which proposes that all humans are born with a basic understanding of grammar rules. This theory tries to explain how children learn different languages by suggesting they have a set of built-in options (parameters) they adjust based on the language they hear. The passage also discusses how children might learn words so quickly despite the vast number of possible meanings. It suggests children have innate biases, like assuming a word refers to a whole object rather than its parts.

    Key terms:

    • Universal Grammar (UG): A theory that suggests humans are born with a set of innate principles that govern grammar in all languages.
    • Parameter: In the context of UG, a parameter is a specific grammatical rule that can vary across languages.
    • Pro-drop: A grammatical feature of some languages where the subject of a sentence can be omitted. For example, in Spanish “Va a la escuela” (Goes to school) is grammatically correct, while in English, a subject (He/She/It) is required.
    • Binding Principle B: A grammatical rule in UG that dictates how pronouns and nouns within a sentence can refer to each other.
    • Gavagai problem: A philosophical problem that highlights the difficulty of determining the meaning of a new word when there are countless possibilities.

    Summary: This passage describes two contrasting theories of how children learn language: the “Universal Grammar” theory, which suggests children have innate language rules, and the “Social-Pragmatic” theory, which emphasizes the role of social interaction and learning from experience.

    Explanation: The passage starts by explaining a few principles that children might use to learn new words, like assuming a word refers to a whole object and that different words refer to different things. However, the main focus is on comparing two major theories of language development.

    The first theory, “Universal Grammar,” argues that children have a built-in understanding of grammar rules that helps them quickly learn language. This theory suggests children’s brains are pre-wired for language, and they don’t simply learn from hearing others talk.

    The second theory, “Social-Pragmatic,” proposes that children learn language primarily through social interactions and by understanding the purpose of language. This theory suggests that children learn by observing how language is used in context and by figuring out the intentions behind words and sentences.

    The passage highlights some of the arguments for and against both theories, ultimately suggesting that both innate abilities and social learning likely play a role in how children develop language skills.

    Key terms:

    • Universal Grammar (UG): A theory that suggests humans are born with an innate understanding of the basic principles of grammar.
    • Social-Pragmatic: A theory that emphasizes the role of social interaction and context in language development.
    • Generative Grammar: A theory of grammar that focuses on creating rules to generate all possible grammatical sentences in a language.
    • Lexicon: The vocabulary of a person, language, or branch of knowledge.
    • Cognitive-Functional Linguistics: A theory of language that focuses on the relationship between language, thought, and function.

    Summary: This passage describes two contrasting theories of how children learn language: the “Universal Grammar” theory, which suggests children have innate language rules, and the “Social-Pragmatic” theory, which emphasizes the role of social interaction and learning from experience.

    Explanation: The passage starts by explaining a few principles that children might use to learn new words, like assuming a word refers to a whole object and that different words refer to different things. However, the main focus is on comparing two major theories of language development.

    The first theory, “Universal Grammar,” argues that children have a built-in understanding of grammar rules that helps them quickly learn language. This theory suggests children’s brains are pre-wired for language, and they don’t simply learn from hearing others talk.

    The second theory, “Social-Pragmatic,” proposes that children learn language primarily through social interactions and by understanding the purpose of language. This theory suggests that children learn by observing how language is used in context and by figuring out the intentions behind words and sentences.

    The passage highlights some of the arguments for and against both theories, ultimately suggesting that both innate abilities and social learning likely play a role in how children develop language skills.

    Key terms:

    • Universal Grammar (UG): A theory that suggests humans are born with an innate understanding of the basic principles of grammar.
    • Social-Pragmatic: A theory that emphasizes the role of social interaction and context in language development.
    • Generative Grammar: A theory of grammar that focuses on creating rules to generate all possible grammatical sentences in a language.
    • Lexicon: The vocabulary of a person, language, or branch of knowledge.
    • Cognitive-Functional Linguistics: A theory of language that focuses on the relationship between language, thought, and function.

    Summary: This passage argues that young children learn language primarily through social interaction and memorization rather than having an innate understanding of grammar.

    Explanation: This excerpt presents the social-pragmatic approach to language development, which challenges the idea that children are born with an innate understanding of grammar. Instead, it proposes that children learn language by observing and imitating the language used around them in social contexts. They memorize sentence structures (“frames”) based on verbs and achieve limited productivity by swapping nouns within those frames. For example, a child might learn the frame “Mommy [verb] the ball” and then substitute different nouns for “ball.” This theory argues that children learn the specific ways each verb can be used based on their exposure, explaining why they may not initially use verbs in all grammatically possible ways. The theory suggests that children eventually develop more complex grammar by recognizing patterns in these memorized frames. However, critics argue that social interaction alone isn’t enough to explain the complexity of language acquisition. Children acquire grammar in ways that go beyond simple imitation, and they appear to possess internal mental processes that help them process and understand language.

    Key Terms:

    • Verb-specific frames: Memorized sentence structures based on specific verbs that children use early in language development.
    • Social-pragmatic approach: A theory of language development emphasizing the role of social interaction and observation.
    • Productivity: The ability to create and understand new sentences using the rules of grammar.
    • Morphosyntax: The study of how words are formed and how they relate to each other in a sentence.
    • Communicative intentions: The intended meaning or purpose behind a speaker’s utterance.

    Summary: This passage explores the “social-pragmatic” theory of language development, which argues that children learn language primarily by understanding the intentions of others during social interactions.

    Explanation: The social-pragmatic theory suggests that babies don’t need to understand grammar or word meanings at first. Instead, they learn by paying attention to what adults are trying to communicate during routine activities or by observing what adults are focusing on. For example, if a mother consistently points to a ball and says “ball,” the child can infer the word’s meaning through this social interaction. The theory also emphasizes the child’s active role, suggesting that children possess inherent social-cognitive abilities that help them understand others’ intentions. They can use cues like eye gaze to figure out what someone is talking about. This theory also explains how children learn multiple words for the same thing (e.g., “dog,” “pet,” “Rover”) by recognizing that speakers choose words based on context and purpose. While the theory highlights the importance of social interaction, some critics argue that it doesn’t fully account for the complexities of language learning. They point out that children also need to learn grammar rules and the nuances of word meanings, which go beyond simply understanding intentions.

    Key terms:

    • Social-pragmatic approach: A theory of language development that emphasizes the role of social interaction and understanding others’ intentions.
    • Intentional agents: Individuals who act with specific goals or purposes in mind.
    • Joint attention: A state where two people are focused on the same object or event.
    • Mutual exclusivity principle: The idea that children assume that each object has only one name.
    • Principle of contrast: The understanding that different words have different meanings.

    Summary: This passage argues that children can learn language in more than one way. It focuses on the idea that some aspects of language might be learned through general learning abilities, rather than being innate or solely based on social interaction.

    Explanation: This passage explores different theories about how children learn language. The first theory mentioned is the “social-pragmatic approach,” which suggests that children learn language by understanding and imitating the communicative intentions of others. However, the passage then introduces an alternative perspective called the “domain-general learning” approach. This theory proposes that children may acquire language using general cognitive abilities, not specific to language learning, applied to the patterns and structures found in the language they hear.

    The passage then highlights connectionism as a prominent domain-general learning theory. Connectionism suggests that learning, including language learning, occurs through the strengthening of connections between units in a network, similar to how neurons connect in the brain. The idea is that the structure of language emerges from the interaction between the input (language heard) and the network’s structure. However, the passage acknowledges that there are differing opinions on connectionism, with some arguing that it may simply be a different way of implementing the rules and symbols emphasized in other theories.

    Key terms:

    • Domain-general learning: The idea that learning mechanisms used for language are the same as those used for learning other things.
    • Social-pragmatic approach: The theory that children learn language primarily through social interaction and understanding the intentions of others.
    • Connectionism: A type of learning model that uses networks of interconnected units to process information and learn.
    • Nativism: The idea that humans are born with some innate knowledge, including knowledge about language.
    • Generative linguistics: A theory of language that focuses on the underlying rules and structures that allow humans to generate an infinite number of sentences.

    Summary: This passage argues that children can learn language in more than one way. It focuses on the idea that some aspects of language might be learned through general learning abilities, rather than being innate or solely based on social interaction.

    Explanation: This passage explores different theories about how children learn language. The first theory mentioned is the “social-pragmatic approach,” which suggests that children learn language by understanding and imitating the communicative intentions of others. However, the passage then introduces an alternative perspective called the “domain-general learning” approach. This theory proposes that children may acquire language using general cognitive abilities, not specific to language learning, applied to the patterns and structures found in the language they hear.

    The passage then highlights connectionism as a prominent domain-general learning theory. Connectionism suggests that learning, including language learning, occurs through the strengthening of connections between units in a network, similar to how neurons connect in the brain. The idea is that the structure of language emerges from the interaction between the input (language heard) and the network’s structure. However, the passage acknowledges that there are differing opinions on connectionism, with some arguing that it may simply be a different way of implementing the rules and symbols emphasized in other theories.

    Key terms:

    • Domain-general learning: The idea that learning mechanisms used for language are the same as those used for learning other things.
    • Social-pragmatic approach: The theory that children learn language primarily through social interaction and understanding the intentions of others.
    • Connectionism: A type of learning model that uses networks of interconnected units to process information and learn.
    • Nativism: The idea that humans are born with some innate knowledge, including knowledge about language.
    • Generative linguistics: A theory of language that focuses on the underlying rules and structures that allow humans to generate an infinite number of sentences.

    Summary: This passage argues that while humans may have some innate capacity for language, children also rely on general learning processes to develop their language skills, particularly by analyzing and finding patterns in the language they hear.

    Explanation: The author challenges the idea that language learning is solely based on innate, specialized brain structures. Instead, the author suggests that children utilize general cognitive skills, much like how they learn other things, to grasp language. They highlight how children learn complex grammatical rules in languages like Turkish, not simply from innate knowledge, but by sifting through vast amounts of spoken language and detecting patterns.

    The author presents evidence that children use the structure of sentences and the frequency of certain words and phrases to understand meaning. Studies show that the amount and type of language input a child receives directly correlates with their vocabulary growth, emphasizing the crucial role of environmental input in language development. While the author acknowledges that innate abilities likely play a part, the evidence emphasizes the importance of general learning processes in language acquisition.

    Key Terms:

    • Nativism: The theory that certain skills or abilities are “hard-wired” into the brain at birth. In this context, linguistic nativism refers to the idea that humans have an innate capacity for language.
    • Domain-general learning: Learning processes that are not specific to a particular area of knowledge. In this case, it means that the same cognitive skills used for learning math or music can be applied to learning language.
    • Morphosyntactic development: The development of a child’s understanding and use of grammar, including the structure of words (morphology) and the arrangement of words in sentences (syntax).
    • Lexical development: The development of a child’s vocabulary and their understanding of the meanings of words.
    • Input: The language that a child hears from others, which serves as the raw material for their language learning process.

    Summary of Language Development Theories

    The sources offer a detailed examination of child language acquisition, focusing on the complexities of this process and the various theoretical frameworks proposed to explain how children learn to talk. While acknowledging the biological foundations of language, the sources emphasize the role of environmental input and general learning mechanisms in shaping a child’s linguistic development.

    • Biological Underpinnings: The sources acknowledge the biological foundations of language, evidenced by its universality among humans and its absence in other species. [1, 2] The sources also discuss the role of genetics and neurological structures, highlighting the left hemisphere’s crucial role in language processing, especially for grammar. [3, 4] However, they argue that biological predispositions alone cannot fully account for the intricate process of language learning.
    • Challenges to Universal Grammar: The sources challenge the “Universal Grammar” theory, which posits that children possess innate knowledge of grammar rules. [5] They argue that this theory struggles to explain how children acquire the specific grammatical features of their native language, given the variability and imperfections in the language they hear. [6-8] The sources also question whether the input children receive is sufficiently rich and structured to trigger the activation of innate grammatical rules.
    • Social-Pragmatic Approach: The sources explore the “Social-Pragmatic” theory, which emphasizes the role of social interaction and children’s understanding of communicative intentions in language development. [9] They highlight how children learn words by observing adults’ focus of attention during routine activities and by inferring meaning from context. [10] The sources also discuss how children acquire the social and cultural nuances of language use through their interactions with others. [11] However, the sources critique this theory for not adequately addressing the acquisition of complex grammatical structures and for underestimating the role of internal cognitive processes in language learning. [12-15]
    • Domain-General Learning: The sources propose that children may learn language using general cognitive abilities, similar to how they learn other things. [16, 17] They present evidence that infants are capable of sophisticated learning, such as detecting statistical regularities and abstracting patterns from sensory input. [18-21] The sources highlight the role of “data sifting,” where children analyze large amounts of language input to extract patterns and rules. [22]

    Key Insights

    • Role of Input: The sources repeatedly emphasize that the quantity and quality of language input a child receives significantly impact their language development. [23, 24] This challenges the notion that language acquisition is primarily driven by innate knowledge.
    • Complexity of Language: The sources highlight the intricate nature of language, especially grammar, and question whether simple imitation or understanding of intentions is sufficient for children to master these complexities. [12, 25]
    • Integration of Approaches: While each theory offers valuable insights, the sources suggest that a comprehensive understanding of language development likely requires an integrated approach, recognizing the contributions of biological predispositions, social interaction, and general learning mechanisms. [26]

    Chapter 8

    Cognitive Development in Childhood

    This excerpt from a developmental psychology textbook chapter chronicles the history of cognitive development as a field. Three major revolutions—cognitive, linguistic, and Piagetian—converged in the mid-20th century, fundamentally shifting the study of the mind from behaviorist perspectives to a focus on internal mental processes. Piaget’s work, in particular, had a profound and lasting impact, although it faced substantial criticism, leading to the emergence of neo-Piagetian and sociocultural approaches. These newer approaches, while building upon Piaget’s contributions, addressed criticisms by incorporating elements of biological maturation, cultural context, and individual variation. The chapter concludes by exploring contemporary trends and future directions in the field, emphasizing integration across various theoretical perspectives and interdisciplinary collaborations.

    Cognitive Development FAQ

    What is cognitive development?

    Cognitive development is a subfield of developmental psychology that focuses on how the mind grows and transforms over time. It explores the mental processes and structures that control thought, specifically human thought. This field encompasses a wide range of topics such as problem-solving strategies, hypothesis formation, skill acquisition, classification, and social cognition.

    What are the “three revolutions” that shaped the field of cognitive development?

    The three revolutions are the cognitive revolution, the language revolution, and the Piagetian revolution, all of which took place around the middle of the 20th century.

    • Cognitive Revolution: Shifted focus from behaviorism to the internal mental processes that guide behavior.
    • Language Revolution: Emphasized the mentalistic nature of language acquisition, challenging the prevailing behaviorist views.
    • Piagetian Revolution: Introduced the groundbreaking work of Jean Piaget, which centered around the development of cognitive structures and stages of cognitive development.

    What are the key features of Piaget’s theory of cognitive development?

    Piaget’s theory is marked by five key features:

    • Universals: Focuses on the universal patterns of intellectual development common to all children.
    • Invariant Stages: Proposes that cognitive development progresses through a fixed sequence of stages (sensorimotor, preoperational, concrete operational, formal operational).
    • Transitions: Attempts to explain the transitions between stages through the process of equilibration, which involves accommodating new information and assimilating it into existing structures.
    • Logical Structures: Considers the development of logical reasoning structures as the central goal of cognitive development.
    • Constructivism: Asserts that children actively construct their knowledge and understanding of the world through interaction with their environment.

    What are the main criticisms of Piaget’s theory?

    While influential, Piaget’s theory has faced criticisms, including:

    • Role of Maturation: Vagueness about the specific role of biological maturation in cognitive development.
    • Stage Unity: The assertion of stages as unified wholes has been challenged by research showing variability within stages.
    • Underestimating Abilities: Piaget’s tasks may have underestimated children’s abilities due to their complexity.
    • Limited Scope: Overemphasis on logical reasoning and scientific thinking, neglecting other areas like art or emotional development.
    • Inadequate Equilibration Model: The equilibration model has been deemed insufficient to explain qualitative stage shifts.
    • Methodological Concerns: Reliance on the clinical method has raised concerns about the objectivity and generalizability of findings.

    What are neo-Piagetian theories?

    Neo-Piagetian theories emerged to address the limitations of Piaget’s theory while preserving its core strengths. Key examples are the theories of Robbie Case and Kurt Fischer:

    • Both retain the concept of stages but introduce recursive sub-stage sequences within each stage, allowing for more gradual and variable progression.
    • They acknowledge biological influences on cognitive development without compromising constructivist principles.
    • These theories focus on narrower content domains and more specific processes, sacrificing some of Piaget’s grand scope.

    What is the role of language in cognitive development?

    Piaget viewed language development as arising from the same general cognitive structures as other domains like number or space. However, the field of language development, influenced by figures like Chomsky, has largely developed separately from cognitive development, emphasizing the unique and specialized nature of language acquisition. Contemporary perspectives increasingly recognize the intricate interplay between language and broader cognitive development.

    What are current trends in cognitive development research?

    Current trends in the field include:

    • Integration: Efforts to integrate universal cognitive development with domain-specific modules of mind, as seen in the work of Case and Karmiloff-Smith.
    • Nonuniversal Development: Recognition of the importance of developmental domains beyond those that are universally achieved, such as those specific to cultures or disciplines.
    • Interdisciplinary Approaches: Increased collaboration with other fields like neuroscience, artificial intelligence, and cultural anthropology to explain cognitive development.
    • Dynamic Systems: Application of dynamic systems theory and chaos theory to model qualitative cognitive changes.
    • Contextual Influences: Growing emphasis on the role of emotions, motivations, social contexts, and cultural factors in shaping cognitive development.

    Cognitive Development in Childhood: A Study Guide

    Quiz

    Instructions: Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each.

    1. What were the three revolutions that led to the emergence of cognitive development as a distinct subfield of psychology?
    2. How did the cognitive revolution influence the study of cognitive development?
    3. Explain the two-fold influence of the revolution in language acquisition on cognitive development.
    4. What was Piaget’s critique of the psychometric approach to intelligence?
    5. Briefly describe Piaget’s clinical method and its significance for cognitive developmental research.
    6. List and explain three of the five key features of the Piagetian system.
    7. What are three main criticisms levelled against Piaget’s theory?
    8. How did neo-Piagetian theories attempt to address the criticisms of Piaget’s work?
    9. What are the central arguments of Vygotsky’s sociocultural theory of cognitive development?
    10. Briefly discuss contemporary trends in cognitive development research, focusing on the integration of different theoretical perspectives.

    Answer Key

    1. The three revolutions were the cognitive revolution, the revolution in language acquisition, and the Piagetian revolution. These revolutions shifted focus towards exploring the mental processes and structures underlying human thought.
    2. The cognitive revolution introduced the idea of mediating processes that internally organize and direct behaviour, leading to research on problem-solving, skill acquisition, and classification in cognitive development.
    3. Firstly, it established the necessity of mentalistic approaches to speech, demonstrating that internal mental rules guide language production. Secondly, it proposed the innateness of linguistic structures, sparking research into innate cognitive modules and core capabilities present from infancy.
    4. Piaget found the focus on correct answers in standardized tests inadequate for understanding children’s reasoning. He criticized the rigid format for limiting the exploration of children’s minds and how they engage with the world.
    5. The clinical method involved flexible, one-on-one interviews designed to elicit children’s reasoning and understanding. This method, though criticized for lacking rigor, has gained credibility and is widely used, often alongside more traditional research methods.
    6. Three key features are: (a) emphasis on universals in cognitive development, seeking common patterns across individuals; (b) invariant sequences of stages and substages, proposing a fixed developmental trajectory; (c) construction of cognitive structures by the child through an active process of interacting with the world.
    7. Criticisms include: (a) inadequate explanation of the role of maturation; (b) the rigid stage theory failing to account for variability and uneven development; (c) the underestimation of the role of social and cultural factors in shaping cognition.
    8. Neo-Piagetian theories like those of Case and Fischer retained the stage-based framework but introduced recursive substages within each stage, allowing for more gradual and variable development. They also integrated information processing concepts and emphasized domain-specific knowledge development.
    9. Vygotsky argued that cognitive development is fundamentally shaped by social interactions and cultural tools. He emphasized the role of language as a tool for thought and the zone of proximal development, where children learn through scaffolding from more knowledgeable others.
    10. Contemporary trends emphasize integrating different perspectives, considering biological influences, individual differences, and sociocultural contexts. There is a growing recognition of the interconnectedness of cognitive development with emotional, motivational, and environmental factors.

    Essay Questions

    1. Critically evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of Piaget’s stage theory of cognitive development.
    2. Compare and contrast the perspectives of Piaget and Vygotsky on the role of social interaction in cognitive development.
    3. Discuss the impact of the cognitive revolution and the revolution in language acquisition on the development of cognitive development as a field of study.
    4. How do contemporary theories of cognitive development attempt to integrate the insights of Piagetian, neo-Piagetian, and sociocultural perspectives?
    5. Explore the ethical implications of applying research findings from cognitive development to educational practices.

    Glossary

    • Cognitive development: The study of how children’s thinking, problem-solving, and understanding of the world change over time.
    • Cognitive revolution: A shift in psychology during the mid-20th century towards studying mental processes and representations.
    • Nativism: The belief that certain cognitive abilities are innate and genetically predetermined.
    • Constructivism: The theory that children actively construct their knowledge through interactions with the environment.
    • Equilibration: Piaget’s proposed mechanism for cognitive development, involving a balance between assimilation (fitting new information into existing schemas) and accommodation (modifying schemas to incorporate new information).
    • Stage theory: A framework that describes development as progressing through a series of distinct, qualitatively different stages.
    • Neo-Piagetian theories: Theories that build on Piaget’s ideas but incorporate information processing concepts and address some of the criticisms of his stage theory.
    • Sociocultural theory: Vygotsky’s theory emphasizing the influence of social interaction, cultural tools, and language on cognitive development.
    • Zone of proximal development: The gap between what a child can do independently and what they can achieve with guidance from more knowledgeable others.
    • Scaffolding: The process of providing support and guidance to help a child learn within their zone of proximal development.
    • Modularity: The idea that the mind is composed of specialized modules dedicated to specific cognitive functions.
    • Domain-specific knowledge: Knowledge that is specific to a particular area of understanding, such as language, mathematics, or social cognition.
    • Dynamic systems theory: A framework that views development as a complex interplay of interacting systems, emphasizing self-organization and emergent properties.

    Cognitive Development in Childhood: A Look at the Piagetian Revolution and Beyond

    Chapter 8: Cognitive Development in Childhood

    • This chapter explores the evolution of cognitive development as a subfield of developmental psychology, tracing its emergence in the mid-twentieth century and its trajectory to the present day. It focuses on the major theories that attempt to explain cognitive growth and transformation, excluding specialized topics like language development.

    Three Revolutions

    • This section outlines the three revolutions that shaped the field of cognitive development: the cognitive revolution, the language revolution, and the Piagetian revolution. All three challenged behaviorism and positivism by emphasizing mental processes and structures.

    The Cognitive Revolution

    • This subsection delves into the impact of the cognitive revolution on cognitive development. It highlights the shift towards studying internal processes that shape behavior, including problem-solving strategies, hypothesis formation, and social cognition.

    The Revolution in Language Acquisition

    • This subsection explores the influence of Chomsky’s work on language acquisition. It emphasizes the importance of mentalistic approaches to language and the proposal of innate linguistic structures, which led to research on innate cognitive modules and early childhood abilities.

    Intelligence and Artificial Intelligence

    • This subsection briefly touches upon the fields of intelligence testing and artificial intelligence. While distinct from cognitive development, they provide benchmarks for evaluating and understanding cognitive growth and processes.

    The Piagetian Revolution

    • This section delves into the profound impact of Piaget’s work on cognitive development. It outlines his rejection of traditional intelligence testing in favor of studying children’s reasoning and the development of cognitive structures.

    Cognitive Development as a Separate Field

    • This subsection traces the emergence of cognitive development as a distinct field, spurred by Flavell’s influential text on Piaget in 1963. The shift away from behaviorism towards cognitive constructivism is highlighted, marking the dominance of Piagetian theory and research in the field.

    Main Features of the Piagetian System

    • This section outlines the five key features of Piaget’s theory: emphasis on universals in cognitive structure development, invariant stage sequences, the necessity of explaining stage transitions, the pursuit of logical reasoning as the goal of development, and the constructivist nature of cognitive development.

    Universals

    • This subsection focuses on Piaget’s emphasis on universal patterns of intellectual development, highlighting his belief that all children are inherently curious and equipped to construct essential cognitive structures.

    Stages

    • This subsection explores Piaget’s controversial stage theory, outlining the four main stages of cognitive development: sensorimotor, preoperational, concrete operations, and formal operations. It acknowledges debates surrounding the strictness of these stages while emphasizing their enduring influence.

    Transitions

    • This subsection delves into Piaget’s equilibration model, a mechanism proposed to explain the transition between stages. It outlines the integration of biological and physical concepts to explain how children adapt to new information and construct new cognitive structures.

    Logical Structures

    • This subsection focuses on the importance of logical reasoning in Piaget’s theory, arguing that the development of logical thinking, similar to a scientist’s, is the ultimate goal of cognitive development. It acknowledges Piaget’s later exploration of alternative frameworks beyond formal logic while maintaining the significance of logical structures.

    Construction

    • This subsection highlights Piaget’s constructivist approach, which emphasizes the active role of the child in building their understanding of the world through interaction and experience. This emphasis on an active, knowledge-seeking child remains influential in the field.

    Additional Contributions

    • This section briefly explores two additional contributions of the Genevan school: the clinical method and the development of innovative research tasks. These methodological contributions have broadened the scope of cognitive developmental research.

    Problems with Piaget’s Theory and Efforts to Respond to Them

    • This section outlines a series of criticisms leveled at Piaget’s theory, ranging from concerns about its universality and stage-based structure to its neglect of emotions, individual differences, and cultural influences.

    Neo-Piagetian Contributions

    • This subsection examines the contributions of neo-Piagetian theories, particularly those of Robbie Case and Kurt Fischer. These theories attempted to address the limitations of Piagetian theory while preserving its strengths, leading to a more nuanced understanding of cognitive development.

    Vygotsky and the Sociocultural-Historical Tradition

    • This subsection explores the rising influence of Vygotsky’s sociocultural perspective in cognitive development. This approach emphasizes the role of social interaction, culture, and language in shaping cognitive processes, offering an alternative to the individualistic focus of Piaget.

    Language Development and Cognitive Development

    • This subsection addresses the historical separation between language development and cognitive development research. It outlines the contrasting views of Piaget and Chomsky on language acquisition, highlighting the increasing integration of these fields in contemporary research.

    Contemporary Trends

    • This section explores current trends in cognitive development research, including the integration of biological and constructivist perspectives, the acknowledgement of individual and cultural variations, and the emergence of dynamic systems approaches to explain developmental change.

    The Universal Versus Individual Cognitive Development

    • This subsection focuses on the increasing attention given to individual differences and variability in cognitive development. It acknowledges Piaget’s focus on universals while highlighting contemporary efforts to understand the interplay between universal patterns and individual variations.

    Efforts at Integration

    • This subsection outlines three theories that attempt to integrate different perspectives in cognitive development: Robbie Case’s theory of central conceptual structures, Annette Karmiloff-Smith’s theory of representational redescription, and David Feldman’s nonuniversal theory. These theories strive to account for both universal cognitive structures and individual and cultural variations.

    Future Directions in Cognitive Developmental Theory and Research

    • This section offers a glimpse into the future of cognitive development research, highlighting the growing influence of interdisciplinary approaches, dynamic systems and connectionist models, brain imaging technology, and the integration of cognitive development with other developmental domains. It emphasizes the increasing complexity and sophistication of the field as it embraces new methods and perspectives to understand the intricacies of cognitive growth.

    Cognitive Development in Childhood: A Briefing on Current Trends

    This briefing document reviews the main themes and key ideas within the field of cognitive development in childhood, drawing primarily on Chapter 8, “Cognitive Development in Childhood” from an unspecified handbook (likely the Handbook of Child Psychology).

    The Birth of a Field:

    Cognitive development emerged as a distinct subfield of developmental psychology around the mid-20th century, fueled by three revolutions:

    • The Cognitive Revolution: This revolution shifted the focus of psychology from observable behaviors to internal mental processes, leading to an emphasis on understanding the mechanisms of thought.
    • The Language Revolution: Led by Noam Chomsky, this revolution argued for the innateness of language structures and mental rules that govern language acquisition, challenging behaviorist explanations.
    • The Piagetian Revolution: Jean Piaget’s work revolutionized the field by proposing a stage-based theory of cognitive development, emphasizing the universal development of cognitive structures through the child’s active interaction with the world.

    Piaget’s Enduring Legacy:

    Piaget’s influence on the field has been immense. His theory posits five key features:

    1. Universality: Cognitive development follows a universal pattern across cultures and individuals.
    2. Invariant Sequences: Development progresses through a fixed sequence of stages and substages.
    3. Transitions: Shifts between stages are explained through the equilibration model, where the child seeks a balance between assimilating new information into existing structures and accommodating to new information by modifying those structures.
    4. Logical Structures: The ultimate goal of cognitive development is to attain logical reasoning abilities akin to those of a scientist.
    5. Constructivism: Children actively construct their own understanding of the world through interaction with their environment.

    Challenges to the Piagetian Framework:

    Despite its influence, Piaget’s theory has faced criticism for:

    • Lack of clarity on the role of maturation.
    • Strict stage-based structure that doesn’t account for variability.
    • Underestimation of infants’ and young children’s cognitive abilities.
    • Inadequate explanation of the equilibration process.
    • Overemphasis on logical reasoning as the pinnacle of development.
    • Methodological limitations of the clinical interview approach.
    • Neglect of emotions and individual differences.
    • Insufficient attention to cultural and social influences on development.

    Post-Piaget: Seeking Integration and Expansion:

    In response to these critiques, several theoretical perspectives have emerged:

    • Neo-Piagetian Theories: Robbie Case and Kurt Fischer attempted to integrate Piagetian concepts with information processing theories. They retain the idea of stages but allow for more gradual transitions and variability within stages.
    • Vygotsky’s Sociocultural Theory: This theory emphasizes the crucial role of social interaction and cultural tools in shaping cognitive development, highlighting the influence of language and guidance from more knowledgeable others.
    • Modular Theories: These theories propose that the mind is comprised of specialized modules for processing specific types of information, such as language, music, or spatial reasoning.

    Contemporary Trends:

    Current research in cognitive development reflects a trend towards integration and expansion:

    • Reconciling Universals and Individuality: Researchers are seeking to integrate theories of universal cognitive development with the recognition of individual and cultural differences.
    • Embracing Interdisciplinarity: The field is increasingly drawing on insights from neuroscience, evolutionary biology, artificial intelligence, and dynamic systems theory to provide a more comprehensive understanding of cognitive development.

    Future Directions:

    The future of cognitive development research is likely to involve:

    • Continued efforts to integrate diverse theoretical perspectives.
    • Increased attention to the neural basis of cognitive development.
    • Exploring the interplay between cognitive development and other domains, such as emotional and social development.
    • Investigating the influence of rapidly changing technological environments on children’s cognitive development.

    Quotes of Note:

    • “Estimating the influence of Piaget on developmental psychology is like trying to estimate the influence of Shakespeare on English literature. In other words, Piaget’s impact was (and in many respects still is) incalculable.” – John Flavell
    • “So, while the major developmental thinker of capitalist Western Europe, Jean Piaget, set forth an image of human development as a lone venture for the child… the major developmentalist of socialist Eastern Europe [Lev Vygotsky] set forth a view in which growth was a collective responsibility and language one of the major tools of that collectivity.” – Jerome Bruner

    This briefing demonstrates the dynamism of the field of cognitive development. While acknowledging the profound influence of Piaget’s work, the field is actively engaged in refining and expanding existing frameworks, incorporating new perspectives, and addressing the challenges of understanding the complex interplay of biological, individual, social, and cultural factors in shaping the developing mind.

    Cognitive Development as a Distinct Subfield in Developmental Psychology

    Cognitive development is a subfield of developmental psychology focusing on how the mind grows and transforms. The field is relatively new, emerging in the mid-20th century. Before the 1950s, there were few specialists in cognitive development, though the study of learning in children dates back to the early 20th century. The field became distinct because it conceptualizes learning differently. Instead of behavioral principles and association processes, cognitive development embraces the cognitive revolution, the psycholinguistics revolution, and Piaget’s theories of children’s reasoning about topics such as space, time, causality, and morality.

    Although cognitive development is closely related to other topics in cognitive psychology like learning, perception, attention, motivation, and memory, it is considered its own part of the overall story of the larger field of cognition. Similarly, language development, although closely related to cognitive development, is also considered its own specialty. The present chapter mainly deals with broader theories that try to explain how the mind grows and transforms from the middle of the twentieth century to the present.

    Three Revolutions that Influenced the Field of Cognitive Development

    The field of cognitive development emerged as a consequence of three sets of related events that happened around the middle of the last century:

    • The cognitive revolution
    • The language revolution
    • The Piagetian revolution

    All three of these revolutions opened up the “black box” of the mind and set a goal to explore the mental processes and structures that control thought. Prior to these revolutions, psychology was largely dominated by behavioristic and positivistic perspectives. As the effects of these three approaches accumulated, the study of mental processes became central to the field of developmental psychology.

    While the impact of all three revolutions was significant, the Piagetian revolution has had the most enduring and significant influence on the field. Before 1960, few scholars labeled themselves as cognitive developmentalists, but after 1960, the excitement and challenge of Piaget’s work drew many scholars to the field.

    • The Cognitive Revolution: The field of cognitive development has integrated the assumption from the newly emerging field of cognition that internally organized processes direct behavior. The study of cognition itself focused on processes that are too fine-grained for most cognitive developmentalists. However, researchers in cognitive development are interested in topics like problem-solving strategies, skill acquisition, and classification. The field also expanded to include social and cultural topics such as social cognition and moral reasoning. Almost all research inspired by the study of cognition has focused on identifying, describing, and explaining the inner workings of thought and how knowledge is achieved. These are prominent issues in most research and theory in cognitive development.
    • The Revolution in Language Acquisition: The revolution in language impacted the field of cognitive development in two ways:
      • It demonstrated that mentalistic approaches to speech were necessary.
      • It proposed that linguistic structures are innate and don’t require special environmental circumstances to appear. Chomsky’s (1957) publication Syntactical Structures, which identifies mental rules that guide speech production, helped transform the study of language from a behaviorally-oriented to a mentally-oriented enterprise.
      Another major influence of cognitive linguistics was the central assumption of Chomsky and his followers that linguistic rules are native to human beings. This assumes that humans come into the world with a language acquisition device or module that contains the information necessary to become a user of human speech.
    • Intelligence and Artificial Intelligence: Two other areas of research are important in understanding the field of cognitive development: the study of intelligence and the use of computer programming to simulate intelligence.
      • The study of intelligence, usually expressed in terms of IQ, dates back to the early 20th century and has provided a foil against which other approaches to cognitive development have railed.
      • Efforts to simulate cognitive processes using computer programming has given researchers a challenging criterion against which to evaluate claims about cognitive development.
    • The Piagetian Revolution: Piaget’s impact on developmental psychology has been enormous. Three influences of his work have been particularly important:
      • The emphasis on the development of universal cognitive structures
      • The claim that cognitive structures are constructed by each child, rather than taught or innate
      • The necessity of explaining transitions from earlier, less powerful reasoning to later, more powerful reasoning

    When he began working in the early 1920s, Piaget worked with T.H. Simon, who co-invented the standardized intelligence test. Piaget found the psychometric approach problematic and intentionally set out to define intelligence in a new way. Rather than correct answers, Piaget thought children’s reasoning and ideas were of greater interest and felt that the psychometric procedures were too constraining. However, Piaget’s effort to redefine intelligence has not been completely successful, as many people still consider IQ tests to be the standard of intelligence.

    By the late 1960s or early 1970s, most people in the field of cognitive development no longer considered intelligence studies to be a part of their field of study. It was only in recent decades that serious efforts have been made to reconcile the two approaches to intellectual development.

    Piaget’s work was well-known before the 1950s, but John Flavell’s influential 1963 text on Piaget’s work marked a major shift in the field. Before the Piagetian breakthrough, the field of learning was dominated by behaviorally-oriented learning paradigms. Flavell’s book seems to have catalyzed a shift from behavioral theory to cognitive constructivism in the emerging field. Flavell (1963) also warned against dismissing Piaget’s theory too hastily because it was susceptible to “premature foreclosure.”

    The 1960s and 1970s saw many studies that attempted to replicate, extend, challenge, and apply Piagetian theory and research. In the 1970 edition of Carmichael’s Manual of Child Psychology, Piaget had his own chapter, the only instance in which a contemporary figure wrote about their own work. Piaget was cited far more times than any other figure. By the 1983 edition of the Handbook of Child Psychology, an entire volume was devoted to cognitive development, and the number of times Piaget was cited increased. Six of the thirteen chapters were directly based on Piaget’s work.

    Although the number of times Piaget was cited remained high in the 1998 edition of the Handbook of Child Psychology, there were fewer than the previous edition. This might be because the field of cognitive development itself has shown signs of diminished visibility.

    Main Features of the Piagetian System

    The most important features of Piaget’s system are:

    • An emphasis on universals in cognitive structures
    • The assumption that there are invariant sequences in cognitive development
    • The requirement that transitions between stages be explained
    • That a set of logical structures underlies reasoning in all domains
    • That all new structures are constructed by the individual child
    • Universals: Piaget wanted to build a theory of cognitive development that showed common patterns of intellectual development shared by all, regardless of gender, ethnicity, culture, or history. By studying universals, Piaget and his group showed that every human being is a naturally curious and active learner equipped to construct all of the essential cognitive structures that characterize the human mind.
    • Invariant Sequence: Piaget’s assumption that children go through a set sequence of stages gives order to cognitive development. Piaget proposed a sequence of four stages:
      • Sensorimotor (ages 0-18 months)
      • Preoperational (2-6 years)
      • Concrete operations (6-12 years)
      • Formal operations (about 12 years onward)

    Although there has been pushback from even those in Piaget’s circle about the accuracy of this sequence, Piaget never relaxed his claim that all normal children go through these four large-scale stages.

    • Transitions: The most controversial aspect of Piaget’s theory is its mechanism for explaining the movement from one stage to another. Piaget borrowed and adapted ideas from biology and physics in an effort to offer a plausible account of change in a child’s reasoning that was neither empirical nor innate. Piaget’s equilibration model puts the active, curious child at the center of knowledge-seeking. Piaget assumes that children seek to build accurate representations of important objects and create systems of interpretation to better understand these objects. The concepts of equilibrium and systems dynamics from physics are integrated with adaptation and organization from biology in this model. Change happens when existing interpretations are deemed inadequate. This equilibration process is a lifelong effort and results in formal organizational structures that offer powerful ways of understanding the world. However, Piaget was never fully satisfied with his efforts to account for transitions.
    • Logical Structures: Piaget felt that the ability to use logical reasoning was the highest goal of human cognitive development. By this, Piaget was suggesting that the goal is to have a mind that functions like a well-trained scientist, using hypothetico-deductive reasoning. Later in his career, however, Piaget began to believe he had put too much emphasis on formal logic and began to explore alternative processes and frameworks that might better capture his ideas about formal operations.
    • Constructivism: Piaget’s emphasis on constructivist explanations for cognitive development has been the most successful aspect of his work. Prior to Piaget, most approaches to mind were either empiricist, assuming the mind was a function of specific experiences, or rationalist, assuming the mind was formed by forces beyond the control of the individual. Piaget rejected both of these and proposed that the mind is constructed through the interaction of a knowledge-seeking mind and the world. Piaget’s concept of interaction aimed to propose a set of processes that explained the construction of cognitive structures. Although Piaget’s constructivism isn’t universally accepted, few major streams of cognitive developmental research don’t have constructivist assumptions of one sort or another.

    Other Important Aspects of Piaget’s Work

    In addition to the main features of Piaget’s theoretical framework, there are other aspects of his approach that have made their way into the field. Methodologically, Piaget favored small, informal explorations. Piaget and his colleagues developed the clinical method, based on one-on-one interviews, which has gained credibility in cognitive development research.

    • Many studies use some version of the interview method, along with other more traditional research methods.
    • In an effort to reduce the clinical method’s dependence on language, Piaget and his colleagues created tasks designed to reveal children’s cognitive structures without relying on verbal responses.

    Piaget’s Waning Influence

    From the 1960s to the 1980s, Piaget was a pervasive influence in the field of cognitive development. However, as the century neared its end, his influence began to lessen. There had always been criticism of Piaget’s theory, but the weight of the criticism seemed to increase after Piaget’s death in 1980.

    Jerome Bruner, an early cognitive developmentalist, suggested that this was because of the rising influence of the Russian Vygotsky. Bruner suggested that while Piaget saw development as a solitary venture, Vygotsky saw it as a collective responsibility. He states that, at the time, “Vygotsky’s star is rising in the Western sky as Piaget’s declines.”

    Problems with Piaget’s Theory

    Criticism of Piaget’s theory ranged from outright dismissal to general acceptance with the need for modifications. Some of the main problems included:

    • The theory claimed development was universal but didn’t explain the role of maturation.
    • The theory suggested each stage was a complete system, but empirical evidence showed that children were unable to carry out many tasks that were characteristic of a given stage.
    • Beyond the sensorimotor stage, the subsequent stages had little internal order.
    • Many adults seemed not to achieve formal operations, the final stage in the theory.
    • Researchers claimed that stages beyond formal operations existed.
    • There was general dissatisfaction with the equilibration process as an explanation for transitions between stages.
    • The theory seemed too dependent on logic.
    • The research methods favored by Piaget’s school lacked the rigor of traditional experimental science.
    • The theory didn’t deal with emotions.
    • The theory didn’t deal with individual differences.
    • The theory assumed progress was inevitable, which seemed outdated.
    • The theory didn’t give much emphasis to cultural, social, and historical influences.
    • Piaget’s framework was found to have flaws conceptually, logically, and philosophically.

    Neo-Piagetian Contributions

    Case (1999) suggested that the field needed to figure out how to move forward from Piaget while preserving the strengths of his theory. Neo-Piagetian theories attempted to address the weaknesses of Piaget’s theory while keeping its strengths. The most prominent neo-Piagetian theories are those of Robbie Case and Kurt Fischer. These theories have much in common but also have distinct features.

    • Both tried to preserve Piaget’s stages but added features to make them less problematic.
      • Both added a systematic role for biological maturation to reduce the problem of stage transitions.
      • They dropped the requirement that each stage be a complete system, making movement from stage to stage more gradual and variable.
      • They added a recursive, four-phase sequence to each of the stages, with the final phase of each stage overlapping with the first phase of the next stage. This helped to address the lack of order within the stages and made transitions less abrupt.

    Although they addressed some of the problems of Piaget’s theory, they also lost some of its grandeur by focusing on more specific content and narrower processes.

    Vygotsky and Sociocultural Theories

    As neo-Piagetian theorists worked within Piaget’s system, other researchers looked elsewhere. The work of the Russian Lev Vygotsky began to become more mainstream after the publication of his book Thought and Language in 1962. Researchers began to see the importance of Vygotsky’s emphasis on:

    • Shared participation in culturally valued activities
    • Recognition that cultures vary in the skills and abilities they value
    • The importance of cultural tools and technologies
    • The central role of language in development

    Contemporary Trends

    At the start of the 21st century, there is less need to insist that humans and other species represent similar forms of adaptation. There is now a wider acceptance that both biological and constructivist aspects are vital to cognitive development. The acquisition of speech is understood to be a remarkable human adaptation, and there is a growing recognition of the importance of individual, social, cultural, and contextual factors in language development.

    The Universal Versus Individual Cognitive Development

    For much of its history, the field of cognitive development has been concerned with developmental sequences likely to occur in all children. As a consequence, variations caused by individual differences have been of less interest. Piaget reflected this when he stated that he wasn’t interested in the individual but in the development of knowledge.

    Efforts at Integration

    More recent theories have attempted to reconcile the general sequences of changes in cognitive development with modular approaches to the mind. For example, Case (1998, 1999) proposed that universal, stage-like structures were a part of cognitive development but not the whole story. He theorized that, in addition to universal structures, there were content-specific modules, each one sensitive to particular types of content.

    Case’s theory integrated the concept of domain-specific knowledge with system-wide principles to form central conceptual structures, which are formed because of a child’s interest in specific areas, each of which has its own opportunities for learning. Case argued that, because of the many ways in which central conceptual structures can be assembled, his theory accounts for individuality and variation in development.

    Another integrative theory is that of Karmiloff-Smith (1992). In her theory, system-wide structures are abandoned in favor of universal content modules, including language, the physical world, quantity, thought and emotion, and symbolic representation. Karmiloff-Smith proposed a theory that includes both general processes for change and content-specific domains using concepts from connectionist modeling and dynamic systems. She stated that “one can attribute various innate predispositions to the human neonate without negating the roles of the physical and sociocultural environments and without jeopardizing the deep-seated conviction that we are special . .”

    Feldman (1980, 1994, 1995) took another approach, concerning himself with the variety of content domains established by human effort without taking a position on the issue of modularity. His nonuniversal theory proposes a framework that encompasses Piaget’s universal framework and places it into a context of other developmental domains. The main goal is to show that there is a lot of developmental territory that isn’t universal but is important to individuals, groups, and societies.

    Greenfield (2001) offered another integrative effort. Based on studies in a variety of cultural settings, Greenfield proposed that the best cognitive developmental theory depends on the cultural context in which learning and development happen. She suggested that a Piagetian framework works best in cultures where there are few economic constraints on learning, while a Vygotskyan framework is better when there is pressure to acquire certain skills for economic reasons.

    The theories of Case, Karmiloff-Smith, Feldman, and Greenfield all attempt to combine the emphasis on universals in cognitive development with an understanding that there are variations within and across individuals, groups, societies, and cultures.

    Future Directions in Cognitive Development

    The field of cognitive development seems well-established as a specialty in the field of developmental psychology. In recent years, the field has re-engaged traditional areas of emphasis and spurred cross-disciplinary efforts to explain qualitative change. Contemporary researchers have built frameworks that are complex enough to consider the interactions between many levels of description, drawing on systems theory and connectionism from artificial intelligence.

    In addition, new technologies and disciplines offer new sources of ideas. For example:

    • Brain imaging technologies
    • Studies of neural brain development and functioning
    • Evolutionary robotics
    • Artificial life simulations

    These new technologies and disciplines all reflect a growing consensus that all levels of description are necessary to explain cognitive development. As the boundaries between aspects of human development become more permeable, cognitive development will continue to be influenced by many factors, including emotions, motivations, and environmental events.

    Three Revolutions in Cognitive Development

    The field of cognitive development emerged as a distinct area of study in psychology in the mid-twentieth century, largely due to the influence of three significant revolutions:

    • The Cognitive Revolution: This revolution marked a shift in psychology away from behaviorism and towards the exploration of internal mental processes. It emphasized the importance of understanding how thought is organized and directed. This led to research on topics like problem-solving, skill acquisition, classification, and hierarchical organization processes, as well as social and cultural topics like social cognition and moral reasoning.
    • The Revolution in Language Acquisition: This revolution was initiated by Noam Chomsky’s work, which proposed that language acquisition is driven by innate mental structures rather than learned associations. This revolution challenged behaviorist explanations for language development and established the importance of mentalistic approaches to understanding language. Chomsky’s nativist approach also inspired research into innate cognitive modules and core cognitive capabilities beyond language, contributing to the search for innate structures and abilities present even in infancy.
    • The Piagetian Revolution: Led by Jean Piaget, this revolution focused on the development of universal cognitive structures through the child’s active construction of knowledge. Piaget’s emphasis on the child as an active learner and his stage theory of cognitive development had a profound impact on the field..

    These three revolutions, along with research in intelligence and artificial intelligence, shaped the field of cognitive development. They established the significance of understanding internal mental processes and structures, the role of innate abilities, and the child’s active role in constructing knowledge.

    Piagetian Revolution: A Deep Dive

    The sources provide a detailed account of the Piagetian revolution, highlighting its profound and lasting influence on the field of cognitive development.

    Before 1960, Jean Piaget’s work, though recognized, remained outside the mainstream of developmental psychology, which was heavily influenced by behaviorism and psychometrics. The publication of John Flavell’s book on Piaget in 1963, alongside the cognitive revolution and the revolution in language acquisition, marked a turning point. Flavell’s book served as a catalyst, prompting a significant shift from behavioral theories to cognitive constructivism as the prevailing paradigm in the nascent field of cognitive development.

    Impact on Cognitive Development

    Piaget’s work had a profound impact on the field, leading to a surge in research, publications, and theoretical discussions during the 1960s and 1970s. By the 1970s, Piaget became the dominant figure in the field, with his work receiving significantly more attention than other prominent figures like Freud or Erik Erikson. This influence continued into the 1980s, as evidenced by the dedication of an entire volume to cognitive development in the 1983 Handbook of Child Psychology, with a significant portion based on Piagetian theory and research.

    Piaget’s influence, however, began to decline after his death in 1980, possibly due to the emergence of Vygotsky’s sociocultural approach and a growing body of critiques of Piaget’s theory. Despite this decline, there has been a resurgence of interest in Piaget’s work in recent years, driven by efforts to refine, expand, and, where necessary, modify his theory.

    Key Contributions of Piaget

    Several key features of Piaget’s framework contributed to its widespread acceptance and influence on cognitive development:

    • Universals in Cognitive Structures: Piaget aimed to uncover common patterns of intellectual development shared by all children, regardless of cultural or individual differences. This emphasis on universals underscored the idea that all children are inherently curious, active learners equipped with the capacity to construct essential cognitive structures.
    • Invariant Stage Sequence: Piaget’s theory proposed that cognitive development proceeds through an invariant sequence of stages and substages, starting with sensorimotor, progressing through preoperational and concrete operational stages, and culminating in formal operational thought. While the concept of invariant large-scale stages faced criticism, the idea of specific developmental sequences within narrower domains remained influential.
    • Transition Mechanisms: A key focus of Piagetian theory was to explain the transition between stages, particularly the qualitative shifts in reasoning structures. Piaget’s equilibration model, which integrated concepts from biology and physics, described how children strive for equilibrium between their internal representations and external reality, leading to the construction of more advanced cognitive structures.
    • Logical Structures as the Goal: Piaget viewed the development of logical reasoning as the pinnacle of cognitive development. He aimed to describe the mind’s development toward a system capable of rigorous scientific thinking, including hypothesis testing, experimental design, and logical deduction. Although Piaget later recognized the limitations of formal logic as the sole reference point, he maintained that all children achieve a form of formal operational thought.
    • Constructivist Perspective: Perhaps Piaget’s most significant contribution was his emphasis on constructivism. Rejecting both empiricist and rationalist views, Piaget asserted that the mind is actively constructed through the interaction of the child’s innate curiosity and the affordances of the environment. This view, widely adopted in contemporary theories, emphasizes the child’s active role in building knowledge and understanding.

    Additional Contributions:

    Beyond these core features, Piaget’s work also introduced valuable methodological contributions, including:

    • The Clinical Method: Piaget and his colleagues developed the clinical method, a flexible and insightful approach to interviewing children that focuses on understanding their reasoning processes rather than simply assessing the correctness of their answers.
    • Ingenious Tasks and Activities: To minimize reliance on verbal responses, Piaget devised creative tasks and activities to reveal children’s underlying cognitive structures. Many of these tasks, such as the balance beam and the three mountains task, have become widely used research tools, even outside the Piagetian framework.

    Lasting Impact

    Despite the decline in his central position after the 1980s, Piaget’s contributions remain embedded in the field of cognitive development, shaping research topics, methodologies, and theoretical perspectives. Even contemporary theories that integrate multiple perspectives or address non-universal domains often build upon Piaget’s foundational insights about the child as an active constructor of knowledge.

    Rise and Impact of Sociocultural Theories

    While neo-Piagetian theories sought to refine and build upon Piaget’s framework, other researchers looked beyond the Piagetian edifice, seeking alternative explanations for cognitive development. The works of Russian psychologist Lev Vygotsky gained prominence, particularly following the translation and publication of his influential book, Thought and Language, in 1962. This shift coincided with broader societal changes, such as the end of the Cold War and the rise of social movements, which fostered interest in cultural and social influences on development.

    The growing recognition of the limitations of Piaget’s universalist framework, coupled with the fresh perspectives offered by Vygotsky and other Russian researchers, sparked a “sociocultural revolution” in the field of cognitive development. This revolution emphasized the importance of:

    • Shared Participation in Culturally Valued Activities: Vygotsky’s theory highlights the role of social interaction and cultural context in shaping cognitive development. Learning occurs through active participation in activities that are valued within a particular culture.
    • Cultural Variations in Valued Skills and Abilities: Sociocultural theories recognize that cultures differ in the types of knowledge and skills they emphasize. This leads to variations in the cognitive abilities that are fostered and developed across different cultural groups.
    • Cultural Tools and Technologies: Vygotsky emphasized the importance of cultural tools, such as language, symbols, and artifacts, in mediating cognitive development. These tools provide a means for individuals to internalize and transform their understanding of the world.
    • Centrality of Language: In contrast to Piaget’s view of language as one among many symbolic systems, Vygotsky considered language to be fundamental to cognitive development. Language serves as a tool for thought, communication, and social interaction, playing a crucial role in shaping mental processes.

    Bridging the Divide: Language and Cognitive Development

    The emphasis on language in sociocultural theories helped bridge a gap that had existed between the fields of language development and cognitive development. Piaget had argued that language, like other symbolic systems, was constructed using general cognitive structures, while Chomsky proposed that language acquisition was driven by innate mechanisms. These differing viewpoints contributed to the separation of the two fields.

    Sociocultural theories, by acknowledging the central role of language in shaping thought, offered a way to integrate these seemingly disparate perspectives. This integration was further facilitated by contemporary research in language development that drew upon multiple traditions, including Piagetian, Vygotskian, evolutionary, and computational approaches.

    Broadening the Scope of Cognitive Development

    The sociocultural revolution expanded the scope of cognitive development research beyond the focus on universal cognitive structures that characterized Piagetian theory. Researchers began investigating:

    • Cross-cultural Variations: Studies explored how cultural differences in practices, beliefs, and values influenced the development of cognitive skills, challenging the assumption of universal developmental pathways..
    • Everyday Cognition: Research shifted from laboratory-based tasks to the study of cognition in everyday settings, examining how people use their cognitive abilities in real-world contexts.
    • The Role of Social Interaction: Vygotsky’s concept of the “zone of proximal development” highlighted the importance of guided assistance from more knowledgeable individuals in supporting learning and development. This led to a focus on how social interaction and collaboration contribute to cognitive growth.

    The sociocultural revolution challenged the Piagetian view that cognitive development was a solitary process driven by the child’s independent exploration of the world. Instead, it emphasized the collaborative and interactive nature of learning, recognizing the significant role of social and cultural context. This shift has had a lasting impact on the field, leading to a more nuanced understanding of the factors that shape cognitive development.

    Reconciling Piaget and Beyond: Neo-Piagetian Theories

    As discussed in our previous conversation, Piaget’s theory of cognitive development, though immensely influential, faced significant criticism. Neo-Piagetian theories emerged as a response to these criticisms, aiming to address the limitations of Piaget’s framework while preserving its core strengths. Two prominent figures in this movement are Robbie Case and Kurt Fischer, whose theories shared common ground but also presented unique perspectives.

    Addressing Piaget’s Limitations:

    Both Case and Fischer acknowledged the validity of Piaget’s stage theory but sought to refine it by addressing several key concerns:

    • The Role of Maturation: Piaget’s theory was vague about the role of biological maturation in cognitive development. Neo-Piagetian theories, in contrast, explicitly incorporated maturational processes, arguing that changes in the brain and central nervous system are necessary for cognitive advancements. This inclusion aimed to provide a more plausible explanation for the transitions between stages, grounding them in biological development.
    • Stage as a Structured Whole: Piaget’s theory proposed that each stage represented a complete, integrated cognitive structure. However, empirical research consistently demonstrated that children often display inconsistencies in their abilities within a stage, contradicting the notion of a unified structure. Neo-Piagetian theories addressed this by suggesting that the shift from one stage to the next is a gradual and variable process, occurring across different domains and at different paces.
    • Lack of Internal Stage Order: Critics pointed out a lack of internal organization within Piaget’s stages, particularly those beyond the sensorimotor period. This issue was amplified by the increasing duration of each subsequent stage, making it difficult to account for the specific changes occurring within them. To address this, both Case and Fischer introduced a recursive within-stage sequence, proposing a recurring four-phase cycle within each major stage. This recursive structure provided a more detailed and organized account of development within each stage, making transitions smoother and more comprehensible.

    Integrating Recursion and Variability:

    The introduction of a recursive substage sequence within each major stage served multiple purposes:

    • Internal Structure: It provided a finer-grained analysis of development within each stage, outlining specific steps and processes that contribute to overall cognitive growth. This addressed the lack of order within Piaget’s broad stages, offering a more detailed roadmap of development.
    • Gradual Transitions: By overlapping the final phase of one stage with the initial phase of the next, the recursive structure facilitated smoother transitions between stages. Elements from the previous stage became integrated into the new organization, creating a more continuous and less abrupt developmental process.
    • Domain Specificity: The recursive structure allowed for variability in development across different domains. Progress through the phases could occur at different rates in different areas, such as numerical reasoning or spatial understanding. This addressed the criticism that Piaget’s theory was too focused on universal, domain-general development, allowing for more nuanced and context-specific variations.

    Incorporating Environmental Influences:

    While Piaget’s theory emphasized the child’s independent construction of knowledge, neo-Piagetian theories acknowledged the significant role of the environment in shaping cognitive development. Case and Fischer recognized the importance of interactions with parents, caregivers, teachers, and technologies in providing support and scaffolding for learning. This shift placed a greater emphasis on the social and cultural context of development, incorporating elements of Vygotsky’s sociocultural perspective.

    Differences Between Case and Fischer:

    Despite their shared goals, Case and Fischer’s theories had distinct emphases:

    • Case’s Focus on Problem-Solving: Case’s theory centered on the development of problem-solving abilities through the increasing capacity to process information and construct complex rules. He proposed that cognitive growth involves the development of “central conceptual structures” that integrate domain-specific knowledge with general cognitive principles.
    • Fischer’s Focus on Skill Acquisition: Fischer’s theory focused on the acquisition of increasingly complex skills, enabling individuals to navigate more challenging situations. He described a hierarchy of skills, with each level building upon the previous one. Fischer’s work also incorporated dynamic systems theory, emphasizing the self-organizing nature of development.

    Overall Impact of Neo-Piagetian Theories:

    Neo-Piagetian theories demonstrated that it was possible to reconcile Piaget’s constructivist framework with other theoretical perspectives, such as information processing and sociocultural theories. By incorporating biological maturation, recursive structures, domain specificity, and environmental influences, these theories offered a more comprehensive and nuanced account of cognitive development.

    While losing some of the universal scope of Piaget’s original theory, neo-Piagetian theories provided a framework that was more consistent with empirical findings and offered a more detailed and dynamic view of the process of cognitive change. Their emphasis on variability, context-specificity, and the interplay of biological and environmental factors continues to influence contemporary research in cognitive development.

    Summary: This passage discusses the history of cognitive development as a field of study in psychology. It explains that while studying children’s learning is an old field, the study of cognitive development is newer and emerged in the mid-20th century, driven by major shifts in thinking about the mind.

    Explanation: The passage describes how cognitive development emerged as a distinct subfield of psychology around the 1950s. Before this period, the study of children’s learning existed but relied on different theoretical frameworks, focusing on behaviorism and association. The rise of cognitive development was fueled by three major “revolutions” in psychology: the cognitive revolution, the language revolution, and the Piagetian revolution. These revolutions emphasized understanding the inner workings of the mind, moving away from purely behavioral observations. The passage distinguishes cognitive development from related areas like learning, perception, and language development, although they are interconnected. It emphasizes that cognitive development, as a distinct field, focuses on broader theories about how thinking and understanding develop over time.

    Key Terms:

    • Cognitive development: The study of how children’s thinking, problem-solving, and understanding of the world develop over time.
    • Behaviorism: A school of thought in psychology that focuses on observable behavior and learning through conditioning.
    • Cognitive revolution: A shift in psychology in the mid-20th century that emphasized the importance of studying mental processes.
    • Psycholinguistics: The study of the relationship between language and the mind.
    • Nativism: The idea that certain aspects of knowledge are innate or inborn.

    Summary: This passage describes how the field of Cognitive Development in psychology emerged in the mid-20th century, largely due to three significant shifts in thinking known as the “cognitive revolution,” the “language revolution,” and the “Piagetian revolution.”

    Explanation: Before the mid-20th century, psychology mainly focused on observable behaviors. However, these three revolutions encouraged psychologists to investigate the “black box” of the mind and explore the mental processes that drive human thought. The “cognitive revolution” emphasized the importance of internal mental processes in understanding behavior. The “language revolution,” sparked by Chomsky’s work, argued that language abilities are innate and driven by internal mental rules, not just learned through behavior. The “Piagetian revolution,” led by Jean Piaget, proposed that children’s thinking develops in distinct stages, reflecting underlying cognitive structures. While all three revolutions were important, Piaget’s work had the most enduring influence on the field of Cognitive Development.

    Key Terms:

    • Behaviorism: A school of thought in psychology that focuses on observable behaviors and learning through conditioning.
    • Positivism: A philosophical approach that emphasizes empirical evidence and observable phenomena.
    • Mentalistic: Relating to or characterized by mental processes, thoughts, and representations.
    • Nativist: The view that certain skills or abilities are inborn or genetically determined.
    • Module: A specialized, self-contained system in the brain responsible for a specific cognitive function.

    Summary: This passage describes the history of cognitive development as a field of study, focusing on the significant impact of Jean Piaget and his rejection of traditional intelligence testing.

    Explanation: The field of cognitive development initially drew inspiration from various areas like linguistics and computer science. Researchers were interested in identifying the core cognitive abilities present in humans from birth. This led to a shift away from traditional IQ-focused intelligence studies, which were seen as inadequate for understanding the complexity of human thought processes. Jean Piaget, a pivotal figure in the field, revolutionized the understanding of intelligence by focusing on the development of cognitive structures rather than just correct answers on tests. He argued that children actively construct their knowledge through interaction with the world, a concept called cognitive constructivism. Piaget’s ideas, while influential, were not without criticism, leading to numerous studies that both supported and challenged his theories. Nevertheless, Piaget’s emphasis on cognitive structures and developmental stages significantly shaped the field, moving it away from behaviorism and toward a more nuanced understanding of how children’s thinking evolves.

    Key terms:

    • Cognitive development: The study of how children’s thinking, learning, and problem-solving abilities develop over time.
    • Cognitive structures: Mental frameworks or patterns of thought that help organize and understand information.
    • Cognitive constructivism: The theory that people actively construct their knowledge and understanding of the world through experiences and interactions.
    • Psychometrics: The field of study concerned with the theory and technique of psychological measurement, often using tests and statistical analysis.
    • Behaviorism: A school of thought in psychology that focuses on observable behaviors and the environmental factors that influence them.

    Summary: This passage explores the impact of Jean Piaget’s work on the field of child development, specifically his theory of cognitive development. It highlights the rise and fall of his ideas, and the key features that made his work so influential.

    Explanation: The passage begins by charting the significant influence of Piaget’s theories in the 1970s and 1980s, as evidenced by the increasing number of citations in major child development handbooks. It then notes a decline in his influence in the late 20th century, possibly due to the emergence of new areas of study within the field. However, there’s been a recent resurgence of interest in Piaget’s work, as researchers seek to refine and build upon his theories. The passage then outlines five key features of Piaget’s system: the focus on universal patterns of cognitive development, the concept of invariant stages, the importance of explaining transitions between these stages, the idea that cognitive development aims to acquire logical reasoning structures, and the belief that children actively construct their own understanding of the world. Finally, the passage delves into the concept of ‘universals’ in Piaget’s work, emphasizing his interest in identifying common patterns of intellectual development across different backgrounds.

    Key terms:

    • Invariant sequence: The idea that cognitive development proceeds in a fixed order, with each stage building upon the previous one.
    • Cognitive structures: The mental frameworks that allow individuals to understand and interact with the world.
    • Equilibration model: Piaget’s theory of how children achieve cognitive balance by adapting to new information and experiences.
    • Genevan research: Refers to the research conducted by Piaget and his colleagues at the University of Geneva.
    • Constructivist: A learning theory that emphasizes the active role of the learner in constructing knowledge.

    Summary: This passage explores the strengths and weaknesses of Jean Piaget’s theory of cognitive development, a hugely influential theory that describes how children learn and grow intellectually. While groundbreaking, the theory has faced criticism, leading to the emergence of “neo-Piagetian” theories that try to address those problems.

    Explanation: The passage starts by highlighting the key features of Piaget’s theory, particularly his idea that children actively construct their understanding of the world through exploration and interaction. It then delves into the significant criticisms leveled against the theory. Some argue that Piaget’s stages of development aren’t as rigid and universal as he proposed. Others question his emphasis on logic and the lack of consideration for factors like emotions, individual differences, and cultural influences.

    The passage then introduces “neo-Piagetian” theories, developed by researchers like Robbie Case and Kurt Fischer. These theorists sought to build on Piaget’s strengths while addressing his shortcomings. They incorporated elements like biological maturation and the role of specific experiences in cognitive development. Essentially, they attempted to create a more nuanced and flexible version of Piaget’s original model.

    Key Terms:

    • Cognitive Development: The process of how children think, explore, and figure things out as they grow.
    • Constructivism: The idea that children actively build their knowledge through experiences and interactions, rather than simply absorbing information.
    • Stage Theory: A framework that suggests development happens in distinct steps, with each stage having unique characteristics.
    • Neo-Piagetian: Refers to updated versions of Piaget’s theory that address its weaknesses.
    • Formal Operations: The final stage in Piaget’s theory, characterized by abstract thinking and complex problem-solving.

    Summary: This passage describes how later scientists have tried to improve Piaget’s theory of child development, which focuses on how children think in stages. Some scientists, like Case and Fischer, tried to make Piaget’s stage transitions more realistic, while others, like Vygotsky, emphasized the role of culture and language in learning.

    Explanation: This passage delves into criticisms of Jean Piaget’s theory of cognitive development and explores subsequent attempts to refine his ideas. Case and Fischer, both neo-Piagetians, sought to address the abruptness of Piaget’s stage transitions by incorporating biological maturation and recursive sub-stages, making the progression more gradual and variable. However, their focus narrowed to specific cognitive contents, sacrificing some of the breadth of Piaget’s original theory. Vygotsky and other sociocultural theorists challenged Piaget’s emphasis on universal stages, highlighting the impact of cultural values, tools, and particularly language on cognitive development. This emphasis on language bridged a gap between cognitive development and linguistics, recognizing the profound role of language in shaping human cognition. Later theories, such as those by Case and Karmiloff-Smith, attempted to integrate the strengths of both Piagetian stage theories and modular approaches to cognitive development, recognizing the interplay between universal cognitive structures and domain-specific knowledge.

    Key terms:

    • Neo-Piagetian theories: Theories of cognitive development building on Piaget’s ideas, but addressing their limitations.
    • Recursive sub-stages: Smaller stages within larger stages, creating a more gradual and flexible developmental progression.
    • Sociocultural theory: A perspective emphasizing the role of social interaction, cultural tools, and language in cognitive development.
    • Modular approaches: Theories suggesting the mind is composed of specialized modules for processing different types of information (like language, music, or spatial reasoning).
    • Domain-specific knowledge: Expertise in a particular area, like understanding numbers or social interactions.

    Summary: This passage explores different theories of cognitive development, moving beyond Piaget’s idea that development is universal to consider how individual, cultural, and social factors also play a role.

    Explanation: The passage examines several theories about how children’s thinking develops. It starts by acknowledging Piaget’s influential theory, which focuses on universal stages of development. However, the passage quickly introduces alternative theories that challenge this purely universal view.

    For example, Karmiloff-Smith suggests that development happens within specific areas of knowledge (like language or understanding the physical world) but that children use similar processes to learn across these different areas. Another theory, known as nonuniversal theory, emphasizes the vast differences in development based on factors unique to individuals, groups, and cultures.

    The passage also highlights Greenfield’s work, which argues that the best theory for understanding development might depend on the cultural context. In some cultures, a universal theory like Piaget’s might be most appropriate, while in others, a theory focusing on social interaction like Vygotsky’s might be a better fit.

    The passage concludes by looking at the future of cognitive development research, suggesting that new technologies and a greater understanding of the brain will play important roles. It also emphasizes that development is complex and influenced by many factors, including emotions, motivations, and the environment.

    Key terms:

    • Cognitive Development: The study of how children’s thinking, problem-solving, and understanding of the world changes over time.
    • Universal: Applies to everyone, regardless of individual or cultural differences.
    • Module: A specific area of knowledge or skill, like language or mathematical reasoning.
    • Constructivist: The idea that children actively build their own understanding of the world through experience and interaction.
    • Pancultural: Common to many different cultures.

    This chapter from a child development handbook traces the history and evolution of the field of cognitive development, particularly the impact of Jean Piaget’s theories.

    The sources note that Piaget’s work had a profound impact on the study of children’s cognitive development, especially in the 1960s and 1970s. His key contribution was the idea that children actively construct their understanding of the world through exploration and interaction, a concept known as constructivism. This challenged the prevailing views at the time, which were either empiricist, emphasizing the role of experience, or nativist, believing that knowledge is innate.

    Piaget proposed that cognitive development occurs in a series of universal stages, with each stage characterized by distinct cognitive abilities and ways of thinking. He also stressed the importance of understanding the transitions between these stages, proposing a process called equilibration where children adapt to new information and experiences.

    However, as the sources explain, Piaget’s theories also faced criticism. Some argued that his stages were too rigid and that development is more fluid and variable than his model suggests. Others criticized his emphasis on logical reasoning as the ultimate goal of cognitive development, neglecting other important aspects of thinking like creativity and emotional intelligence. Additionally, Piaget’s theory received criticism for downplaying the role of social and cultural influences on development.

    To address these limitations, new theories emerged. Neo-Piagetian theories, for example, attempted to refine Piaget’s stages by making the transitions smoother and incorporating elements like biological maturation. These theories also gave more weight to the role of experience and individual differences in shaping cognitive development.

    Sociocultural theories, inspired by the work of Lev Vygotsky, offered a different perspective, emphasizing the importance of social interaction, cultural tools, and language in learning. This approach highlighted the idea that cognitive development is not just a solitary endeavor but deeply embedded in social and cultural contexts.

    The sources go on to explore more recent trends in cognitive development research, noting a growing movement towards integrating different perspectives. For example, some theorists combine the idea of universal cognitive structures with domain-specific modules for processing different types of information, such as language or spatial reasoning.

    They also point towards the future of the field, suggesting that advancements in neuroscience and technology will provide new insights into how the brain learns and develops. The sources conclude by emphasizing that cognitive development is a complex and multifaceted process influenced by a variety of factors, including biology, experience, culture, and social interaction.

    Chapter 9

    Emotion and Personality Development in Childhood

    This academic chapter explores the evolving understanding of emotions’ role in children’s socioemotional development. It examines how emotions influence personality development, focusing on individual emotional growth, relational impacts (particularly family dynamics), and the application of developmental psychopathology. The text highlights the increasing importance of a functionalist perspective on emotions, emphasizing their role in appraisal and behavioral responses. Finally, it discusses the significance of temperament, attachment, and cultural context in shaping children’s emotional and personality development, including resilience and risk factors for maladjustment.

    Emotional and Personality Development in Childhood: FAQ

    Individual Development

    1. How do emotions develop in children?

    A child’s emotional development is an intricate process intertwined with cognitive and linguistic growth. As they mature, children experience shifts in:

    • Emotional Expressions: Their ability to express emotions becomes more nuanced.
    • Emotional Awareness: They gain a better understanding of their own emotions and those of others.
    • Understanding of Emotions: Children develop the capacity to describe the causes and consequences of different emotions.
    • Strategic Use of Emotions: They learn to strategically manage emotions, such as minimizing or maximizing their expression, to navigate social situations.

    2. What are self-conscious emotions, and why are they important in child development?

    Self-conscious emotions, such as guilt, shame, and embarrassment, emerge as children develop a sense of self and the ability to evaluate their actions in relation to social norms. These emotions are crucial because:

    • Interpersonal Impact: They influence how children interact with others and perceive themselves within social contexts.
    • Functional Differences: Each self-conscious emotion serves a distinct purpose. For instance, guilt motivates reparation, while shame evokes a sense of a flawed self.
    • Developmental Trajectories: The experience and expression of self-conscious emotions evolve with age, becoming more internally regulated.

    3. How does temperament influence a child’s emotional development?

    Temperament, the foundation of personality, comprises biologically based individual differences in emotional reactivity, activity level, and attention. It shapes emotional development in several ways:

    • Emotional Predispositions: Temperament influences a child’s inherent tendencies to experience and express certain emotions, like fear or anger.
    • Regulation of Emotions: Temperamental traits related to self-regulation affect a child’s ability to manage emotional responses.
    • Goodness-of-Fit: The interaction between a child’s temperament and their environment significantly impacts their emotional well-being. A good fit fosters positive development, while a mismatch can lead to challenges.

    4. What is the relationship between emotion regulation and coping in children?

    Emotion regulation and coping are closely intertwined processes.

    • Emotion Regulation: This involves modulating the intensity and duration of emotional experiences.
    • Coping: Encompasses strategies used to manage stress and difficult situations.
    • Interdependence: Effective coping often relies on effective emotion regulation, and vice versa.
    • Developmental Progression: Children’s coping mechanisms evolve with age, becoming more sophisticated and adaptable.

    Relational Influences

    5. How do parent-child relationships shape a child’s emotional development?

    Parent-child relationships are fundamental to a child’s emotional development, providing a foundation for understanding and managing emotions. Key aspects include:

    • Parental Acceptance and Emotional Availability: Warm, responsive parenting fosters emotional security and promotes healthy emotional expression.
    • Parenting Styles: Different parenting styles (authoritative, authoritarian, permissive) have distinct effects on children’s emotional well-being and social competence.
    • Attachment: Secure attachment to caregivers provides a safe base for exploration and emotional regulation, while insecure attachment can lead to difficulties managing emotions and forming relationships.

    6. What is the impact of marital conflict on a child’s emotional development?

    Marital conflict can significantly impact a child’s emotional development, creating a sense of insecurity and impacting their ability to regulate emotions. Effects can include:

    • Emotional Distress: Witnessing conflict can lead to anxiety, sadness, and anger in children.
    • Behavioral Problems: Children may exhibit increased aggression or withdrawal as a way of coping with the stress of marital discord.
    • Long-Term Consequences: Exposure to conflict can have lasting effects on a child’s emotional well-being and relationships, increasing the risk of emotional and behavioral problems in the future.

    7. How do cultural factors influence emotional development?

    Culture plays a significant role in shaping emotional development by influencing:

    • Emotional Expression: Cultures vary in how they encourage or discourage the display of certain emotions.
    • Values and Beliefs: Cultural values and beliefs shape the understanding and interpretation of emotions.
    • Parenting Practices: Culturally informed parenting practices influence how children learn to express and regulate emotions.

    Emotional Well-being and Challenges

    8. What is resilience, and how does it relate to children’s emotional development?

    Resilience refers to the ability to adapt and thrive in the face of adversity. In the context of emotional development, resilience involves:

    • Positive Adaptation: Maintaining or regaining emotional well-being despite experiencing challenging circumstances.
    • Protective Factors: Resilience is supported by a combination of individual strengths (e.g., temperament, coping skills) and environmental supports (e.g., supportive relationships, access to resources).
    • Dynamic Process: Resilience is not a fixed trait but a dynamic process that can fluctuate over time. It involves navigating challenges, learning from experiences, and developing effective coping mechanisms.

    Children’s Emotion and Personality Development: A Study Guide

    Short Answer Questions

    Instructions: Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each.

    1. How do the authors define emotions in the context of child development?
    2. What are the three main sections covered in the chapter?
    3. Explain the relationship between cognitive and language development and the development of the emotional system.
    4. What are self-conscious emotions, and why are they important to understand in child development?
    5. Describe the difference between guilt and shame according to the functionalist perspective.
    6. What are display rules, and how do they develop in children?
    7. Differentiate between emotion regulation and coping in the context of child development.
    8. Describe the key differences between temperament and personality.
    9. What are the three higher-order factors of temperament identified through factor analysis?
    10. What are some of the proposed links between psychobiological markers and temperament/personality characteristics in children?

    Short Answer Key

    1. Emotions are defined as immediate reactions to person-environment contexts and how well ongoing events meet the child’s goals. This implies that emotions play a dynamic role in a child’s adaptation or risk for psychopathology.
    2. The chapter is divided into three parts: (a) Individual Development of Emotion and Personality, (b) Relational Influences, and (c) Emotions and Children’s Adjustment.
    3. As children’s cognitive and language abilities develop, so does their emotional system. This includes advancements in emotional expression, awareness of self and others’ emotions, and understanding the causes and consequences of emotions.
    4. Self-conscious emotions, like guilt, shame, and embarrassment, involve an interplay of affective and cognitive processes tied to the development of a sense of self. Understanding these emotions is crucial as they impact interpersonal dynamics and can have clinical implications throughout life.
    5. While both are negative self-conscious emotions related to performance, guilt involves a desire to have acted differently and seek reparation. Shame, on the other hand, involves a more global negative perception of the self and not just the offensive behavior.
    6. Display rules are social conventions regarding the appropriate expression of emotions in specific situations. Children learn these rules over time, becoming more adept at managing their emotional displays to fit social expectations as they mature.
    7. While often used interchangeably, emotion regulation refers to modulating the intensity and duration of an emotion, whereas coping specifically refers to strategies used to manage stressful situations, which often necessitates effective emotion regulation.
    8. Temperament refers to biologically based individual differences in basic psychological processes like emotionality and activity level. Personality, however, encompasses a broader range of characteristics including skills, values, self-perceptions, and social relationships, shaped by both biological and environmental factors.
    9. Factor analysis consistently reveals three higher-order temperament factors: (1) Negative Emotionality (e.g., fear, anger), (2) Self-Regulation (e.g., effortful control, soothability), and (3) Sociability (e.g., approach, shyness).
    10. Research suggests links between temperament/personality and biological markers such as heart rate variability, cortisol levels, brain activity (EEG), and skin conductance. These markers offer potential insights into the biological underpinnings of individual differences in emotional and behavioral patterns.

    Essay Questions

    1. Discuss the developmental trajectory of self-conscious emotions in children. How do these emotions emerge, and how do individual differences and contextual factors influence their experience and expression?
    2. Describe the various coping strategies that children utilize to manage stressful situations. How do these strategies change with age, and what factors influence the effectiveness of different coping styles?
    3. Analyze the relationship between temperament and personality. How do these constructs overlap and differ, and what are the implications of early temperament for later personality development and social outcomes?
    4. Explain the emotional security hypothesis in the context of family relationships. How do parent-child relationships, marital relationships, and family-wide functioning contribute to children’s emotional security and development?
    5. Critically evaluate the developmental psychopathology perspective on children’s emotional and personality development. How does this perspective differ from traditional approaches, and what are its implications for understanding and addressing childhood disorders?

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Adaptation: The process of adjusting to environmental demands and challenges, influencing a child’s overall well-being.
    • Differential Emotions Theory (DET): A theory proposing that emotions are discrete and have distinct biological and neurological underpinnings.
    • Display Rules: Socially learned rules dictating the appropriateness of expressing emotions in different situations.
    • Emotion Regulation: The ability to modulate, control, or reduce the intensity and duration of emotions.
    • Emotional Security Hypothesis: A theory proposing that children’s emotional security within their family relationships significantly impacts their emotional development and adjustment.
    • Functionalist Perspective: An approach emphasizing the adaptive functions of emotions in guiding behavior and achieving goals.
    • Goodness-of-Fit Model: A model suggesting that a child’s temperament interacts with their environment to shape developmental outcomes.
    • Psychopathology: The study of mental disorders and their origins, development, and manifestations.
    • Resilience: The ability to adapt successfully despite facing adversity or challenging circumstances.
    • Self-Conscious Emotions: Emotions like guilt, shame, and embarrassment, arising from self-awareness and social evaluation.
    • Temperament: Biologically based individual differences in emotional reactivity, self-regulation, and activity level.
    • Personality: A broader concept encompassing temperament, skills, values, self-perceptions, and social relationships, shaped by both biological and environmental factors.

    Exploring Emotion and Personality Development in Childhood: A Table of Contents

    Part 1: Individual Development of Emotions and Personality in Children

    1. The Evolution of Emotional Expression and Awareness

    This section delves into the developmental changes in children’s emotional expressions, their awareness of their own emotions and those of others, and their growing understanding of the causes and consequences of emotions. It highlights the development of strategic emotional expression as children mature.

    2. The Rise of Self-Conscious Emotions

    This section focuses on self-conscious emotions like guilt, shame, and embarrassment, emphasizing their crucial role in interpersonal dynamics and potential clinical implications. It explores differential emotions theory (DET) and functionalist perspectives on these emotions, highlighting the interplay between cognitive and affective processes in their development. The section also explores individual differences and the influence of context, gender, and temperament on the experience and expression of self-conscious emotions.

    3. Navigating Emotions: Emotion Regulation and Coping Strategies

    This section examines the concept of emotion regulation, exploring various definitions and levels at which it operates. It clarifies the relationship between emotion regulation, coping, and self-regulation. The section also delves into different coping strategies employed by children, including the use of caregivers, solitary distraction, seeking peer support, self-calming behaviors, and distressed-externalizing behaviors. The effectiveness of different strategies and their relationship to factors like age, gender, and self-worth are discussed. Finally, the section explores how parenting styles and the controllability of stressors can influence the choice and effectiveness of coping strategies.

    4. Temperament and Personality: Defining the Core

    This section provides definitions of temperament and personality, highlighting their interrelationship and contributions to child development. It delves into the understanding of temperament as a component of personality, focusing on individual differences in basic psychological processes like emotionality, activity, and attention, which are stable across situations and time. The section contrasts this with personality, which encompasses a broader range of factors, including skills, habits, values, self-perception, and social relations. It emphasizes the bidirectional relationship between temperament, personality, and experience, highlighting the shaping influence of significant others and broader social contexts.

    5. The Structure of Temperament and Personality: Dimensions and Typologies

    This section delves into the structure of temperament and personality, comparing categorical and variable-centered approaches to understanding these constructs. It explores the dimensional approach, which examines multiple factors or dimensions separately, and the categorical approach, which groups children into typologies based on constellations of traits. The section argues for the potential usefulness of both approaches, acknowledging the limitations of strict categorization and the benefits of considering both dimensional ratings and categorical aspects.

    6. Temperament and Personality Over Time: Exploring Stability and Change

    This section examines the stability of temperament and personality over time, discussing challenges in measuring the same attribute at different developmental stages and accounting for qualitative changes in expression. It reviews studies using both categorical and dimensional approaches, highlighting findings regarding the continuity of inhibited and undercontrolled behaviors from early childhood to adolescence. The section also discusses the modest levels of stability observed for certain temperament dimensions like fear, anger, and approach, while acknowledging the lack of stability for others. It concludes by suggesting future research directions to explore the interplay between genetic and environmental influences on temperament and personality development.

    7. The Biological Underpinnings of Temperament and Personality

    This section explores the biological basis of temperament and personality, reviewing research methodologies like behavioral genetics and physiological markers. It examines the use of heart rate and variability, cortisol levels, brain activity (EEG), and skin conductance as indicators of temperamental characteristics. The section summarizes findings from behavioral genetic studies, highlighting the heritability of most temperamental traits and the influence of shared and non-shared environmental factors. It also delves into specific physiological markers, exploring the relationship between cortisol levels and temperament, the potential role of heart rate variability as an indicator of emotional reactivity and regulation, and the association between EEG asymmetry and positive/negative affect.

    8. Temperament, Personality, and Social Outcomes: Predicting the Future

    This section examines the long-term predictive power of temperament and personality, focusing on behavioral adjustment, the development of conscience, and peer status. It reviews research on the relationship between early temperament and later outcomes like internalizing and externalizing problems, conduct disorders, and developmental psychopathology. The section explores the direct and indirect pathways through which temperament influences adjustment, emphasizing the mediating role of negative life events and peer influences. It also discusses the concept of goodness-of-fit, highlighting the importance of the interaction between temperament and environment in shaping outcomes. Finally, the section explores emerging research on temperament’s predictive power in the development of conscience and its influence on peer relationships.

    Part 2: Relational Influences on Emotion and Personality Development

    9. The Family as an Emotional Landscape

    This section expands the focus beyond individual development to explore the critical role of relational influences within the family on children’s emotional and personality development. It emphasizes the need to consider family influences from a systems perspective, acknowledging the interconnectedness of different subsystems like parent-child, marital, and sibling relationships. The section also acknowledges the impact of cultural context on family dynamics and children’s emotional experiences.

    10. The Parent-Child Relationship: A Foundation for Emotional Growth

    This section examines the influence of parent-child relationships on children’s emotional and personality development. It focuses on key dimensions of parenting, including parental acceptance, emotional availability, sensitivity, and the parent-child emotional bond. The section discusses the impact of emotionally negative and positive parenting on children’s social competence, attribution styles, and interpersonal functioning. It also explores how parental responses to children’s emotional expressions can shape their emotional regulation and social skills.

    11. Parenting Styles: Shaping Emotional and Social Development

    This section delves into the concept of parenting styles, exploring their emotional elements and their impact on children’s emotional and personality development. It presents Baumrind’s typology of authoritative, authoritarian, and permissive parenting styles, outlining their characteristic control strategies, communication styles, and associated child outcomes. The section further elaborates on Maccoby and Martin’s framework, which defines parenting styles along dimensions of demandingness and responsiveness, resulting in four styles: authoritative, authoritarian, indulgent, and indifferent-uninvolved. It discusses the implications of each style for children’s self-esteem, maturity, impulse control, social responsibility, and academic achievement.

    12. The Power of the Bond: Parent-Child Attachment and Emotional Security

    This section focuses on the parent-child attachment relationship, exploring its significance for children’s emotional regulation, personality development, and overall well-being. It distinguishes between secure and insecure attachment patterns, highlighting their impact on emotional functioning, social competence, and coping strategies. The section discusses the role of parental sensitivity and emotional availability in shaping attachment security, emphasizing the importance of responsive and supportive caregiving. It also presents a functionalist perspective on attachment, emphasizing the role of children’s appraisals of felt security in guiding their emotional and behavioral responses.

    13. The Marital Dance: The Influence of the Marital Relationship on Children

    This section examines the influence of the marital relationship on children’s emotional and personality development. It emphasizes that marital conflict can create a stressful and emotionally challenging environment for children, impacting their emotional security and well-being. The section reviews research demonstrating the detrimental effects of marital conflict on children’s emotional reactivity, behavioral problems, social competence, and psychological adjustment. It also highlights the importance of considering the emotional quality and communication patterns within the marital relationship, as these factors can significantly influence children’s experiences and coping mechanisms.

    14. A Family Systems Perspective: Understanding Emotional Interconnections

    This section adopts a family systems perspective, emphasizing the interconnectedness of emotional experiences and behaviors within the family unit. It argues against focusing solely on individual subsystems like parent-child or marital relationships and advocates for a holistic understanding of family influences. The section highlights the reciprocal influences between different subsystems, demonstrating how emotional dynamics within one relationship can impact the functioning of other relationships within the family. It proposes that a family systems model provides a more comprehensive and nuanced understanding of the complex interplay of emotions and relationships within the family context.

    15. The Emotional Climate of the Home: A Window into Family Functioning

    This section delves into the emotional climate of the home, exploring how patterns of emotional expression and communication within the family contribute to children’s emotional and personality development. It emphasizes the importance of studying emotional processes within the family context, particularly in naturalistic settings. The section discusses research findings demonstrating the link between family emotional climate and children’s emotional regulation, social competence, and psychological adjustment. It also highlights the significance of considering the family as a dynamic system, where emotional experiences and behaviors are constantly interacting and influencing one another.

    16. The Emotional Security Hypothesis: A Framework for Understanding Children’s Responses to Family Events

    This section introduces the emotional security hypothesis, a theoretical framework for understanding children’s responses to family events, particularly those involving interparental conflict. The hypothesis, grounded in attachment theory, proposes that children’s emotional security is a key mediator of their responses to family stress. It suggests that children’s appraisals of threat and their emotional regulation strategies play a crucial role in shaping their adjustment and development. The section reviews research findings supporting the hypothesis, demonstrating the link between emotional security, emotional regulation, and children’s coping with marital conflict.

    17. Cultural Influences: Shaping Emotional Expression and Understanding

    This section explores the role of culture in shaping emotional expression, understanding, and regulation within the family context. It emphasizes the diversity of cultural norms and values regarding emotional display, highlighting the importance of considering cultural variations in interpreting children’s emotional behaviors. The section discusses research findings on cross-cultural differences in emotional socialization practices, parental beliefs about emotions, and children’s emotional development. It argues for the need to move beyond Western-centric perspectives on emotions and to embrace a more culturally sensitive and inclusive understanding of emotional development within families.

    Part 3: Normal and Abnormal Emotional and Personality Development: A Developmental Psychopathology Perspective

    18. A New Lens: Developmental Psychopathology

    This section introduces the developmental psychopathology perspective as a framework for understanding both typical and atypical emotional and personality development in children. It contrasts this approach with traditional models of psychopathology, which often focus on symptom description and diagnostic categories. The section emphasizes the importance of considering developmental processes, individual differences, and contextual influences in understanding the emergence of psychopathology. It proposes that developmental psychopathology provides a more dynamic and holistic view of children’s emotional and behavioral challenges, recognizing the interplay between risk factors, protective factors, and developmental trajectories.

    19. Defining Resilience: Thriving in the Face of Adversity

    This section explores the concept of resilience, defined as the ability to adapt successfully in the face of adversity. It highlights the importance of understanding resilience as a dynamic process rather than a static trait, recognizing that children’s resilience can fluctuate over time and across different contexts. The section discusses various conceptualizations of resilience, emphasizing the distinction between resilience as a positive outcome and resilience as a process of adaptation. It also reviews research findings on factors that contribute to resilience in children, including individual characteristics, family resources, and community supports.

    20. Protective Factors: Building Strength and Promoting Adaptation

    This section delves into the concept of protective factors, highlighting their role in fostering resilience and mitigating the impact of adversity. It emphasizes that protective factors can operate at multiple levels, including individual, family, and community levels. The section discusses specific examples of protective factors, such as strong social support networks, positive self-esteem, effective coping skills, and access to quality educational opportunities. It also explores the mechanisms through which protective factors promote adaptation, highlighting their ability to buffer stress, enhance coping resources, and create opportunities for growth and development.

    This table of contents provides a roadmap to a comprehensive understanding of the complex interplay between emotion, personality, and social development in children. By exploring these topics through individual, relational, and developmental psychopathology perspectives, we can gain valuable insights into the factors that contribute to both well-being and psychopathology in children.

    Briefing Doc: Emotion and Personality Development in Childhood

    Main Themes:

    • This chapter focuses on the interplay between emotional development and personality formation during childhood. It emphasizes a developmental psychopathology perspective, viewing both typical and atypical trajectories as arising from dynamic interactions between individual predispositions and environmental influences.
    • Key themes include the individual development of emotions and their regulation, the impact of relational influences, and the implications for adjustment and resilience.

    Part 1: Individual Development of Emotions and Personality in Children

    • Emotions as Adaptive Processes: Emotions are not simply internal states, but rather dynamic responses to person-environment interactions, particularly in relation to goal attainment (Lazarus & Folkman, 1984). This adaptive function highlights their contribution to both healthy development and risk for psychopathology.
    • Developmental Progression: As children mature, their emotional systems undergo significant changes, influencing their expression, awareness, and understanding of emotions (Denham, 1998; Mascolo & Fischer, 1995). They develop increasingly sophisticated strategies for regulating and utilizing emotions (e.g., display rules) for social purposes.
    • Self-Conscious Emotions: The emergence of self-conscious emotions like guilt, shame, and embarrassment signifies a crucial developmental milestone (Barrett, 1989; Mascolo & Fischer, 1995). These emotions are intricately tied to cognitive development, particularly the sense of self and social evaluation. Deficits in these emotions can have long-term clinical implications.
    • Emotion Regulation and Coping: Emotion regulation, encompassing the modulation and control of emotional intensity and duration, is crucial for adaptation (Saarni & Crowly, 1990; Thompson, 1994). Effective coping strategies, encompassing both self-reliance and seeking social support, contribute to emotional well-being and self-worth.
    • Temperament and Personality: Temperament is considered a foundational component of personality, reflecting relatively stable individual differences in emotional reactivity, activity, and attention (Goldsmith et al., 1987). Personality, however, extends beyond temperament to encompass a wider array of attributes shaped by social experiences and influencing an individual’s choices and interpretations.
    • Structure of Temperament and Personality: While there is debate about specific dimensions, common factors include Negative Emotionality, Self-Regulation, and Sociability (Sanson et al., 1994).
    • Stability and Change: While some temperament traits exhibit moderate stability over time, others are more malleable (Caspi, 1998; Rothbart & Bates, 1998; Thompson, 1999). This emphasizes the interplay between biological predispositions and environmental influences.
    • Psychobiological Underpinnings: Converging evidence suggests biological bases for temperament, as revealed through behavioral genetics, physiological markers (heart rate, cortisol, EEG), and skin conductance studies. Understanding these linkages can shed light on individual differences in emotional reactivity and regulation.

    Part 2: Relational Influences on Emotion and Personality Development

    • Family as a Relational System: The chapter emphasizes a family systems perspective, highlighting the interconnectedness of subsystems (parent-child, marital, sibling) and their mutual influence on emotional and personality development.
    • Parent-Child Relationships: Parental acceptance, emotional availability, and sensitivity play crucial roles in shaping children’s emotional well-being and social competence (Barber, 1997; Cummings & Davies, 1995). Parental responses to children’s emotional expressions also significantly impact their emotional development.
    • Parenting Styles: Authoritative parenting, characterized by warmth, clear communication, and consistent control, fosters a healthy balance between agency and communion in children (Baumrind, 1967, 1971). In contrast, authoritarian and permissive parenting styles can lead to less optimal outcomes.
    • Parent-Child Attachment: Secure attachment, characterized by trust and confidence in the caregiver’s availability, provides a foundation for emotional regulation and healthy personality development (Ainsworth et al., 1978). Insecure attachment patterns can lead to difficulties in emotional regulation and interpersonal relationships.
    • Marital Relationships: Marital conflict can have profound effects on children’s emotional security and well-being. Children are particularly sensitive to negative emotional expressions and conflict resolution patterns within the marital dyad (Cummings & Davies, 1996).
    • Emotional Security Hypothesis: This framework extends attachment theory to the family system, proposing that children’s emotional security is influenced by their appraisals of interparental relationships (Cummings & Davies, 1996). Threatening family dynamics can impair emotional regulation and increase vulnerability to adjustment problems.
    • Cultural Influences: The chapter acknowledges the importance of cultural contexts in shaping emotional expression, regulation, and the development of personality.

    Part 3: Normal and Abnormal Emotional and Personality Development: A Developmental Psychopathology Perspective

    • Developmental Psychopathology Framework: This perspective shifts the focus from static diagnostic categories to understanding the developmental pathways that lead to both typical and atypical outcomes. It emphasizes the importance of context, multifinality, equifinality, and the probabilistic nature of development.
    • Resilience: Resilience is conceptualized not merely as the absence of negative outcomes, but rather as a dynamic process of adaptation in the face of adversity (Cummings, Davies, & Campbell, 2000; Masten et al., 1990). This process is influenced by protective factors, both within the individual and the environment.

    Key Quotes:

    • “Emotions are understood as part of the child’s immediate reactions to person-environment contexts and of the extent to which their goals are met by ongoing events.” (Lazarus & Folkman, 1984)
    • “Self-conscious emotions involve an interplay between affective and cognitive processes… self-conscious emotions cannot operate without the sense of self, the ability to discriminate the self and other, the ability to sense the self and other as causal agents, and cognitive evaluations or appraisal processes that enable the ability to form comparisons.” (Ackerman et al., 1998)
    • “Temperament is a component of the more general domain of personality and involves individual differences in basic psychological processes such as emotionality, activity, and attention that are relatively stable over situations and time.” (Goldsmith et al., 1987)
    • “These processes, or internalized ‘models’ (Bowlby, 1980), serve not as static traits, but as guides to ongoing social interaction, supporting the maintenance of existing patterns of adaptation. . . . Such processes are of great theoretical and practical importance, not only because they may explain continuity in individual development but also because they may lead to an understanding of pathogenesis itself.” (Sroufe & Waters, 1977, p. 594)
    • “Resilience refers to the process of, capacity for, or outcome of successful adaptation despite challenging or threatening circumstances.” (Masten et al., 1990, p. 425)

    Important Facts:

    • Children’s emotional security is a function of multiple family systems, including parent-child relations and the marital system (Cummings & Davies, 1996).
    • Temperament characteristics like positive affect and effortful control are significantly influenced by shared family environment (Plomin et al., 1993; Goldsmith et al., 1997).
    • Parenting styles, particularly authoritative parenting, have significant implications for children’s emotional and personality development (Baumrind, 1967, 1971).
    • Marital conflict can disrupt family emotional processes, negatively affecting children’s emotional regulation and behavior (Kitzman, 2000).
    • Resilience is a dynamic process, not a static trait, and is influenced by protective factors at the individual, family, and community levels (Masten & Coatsworth, 1998).

    This briefing document provides a detailed overview of the main themes and key concepts presented in the provided source. It highlights the importance of considering both individual and relational factors in understanding emotional and personality development in childhood, with a particular emphasis on the developmental psychopathology perspective.

    The Significance and Role of Emotions in Social Functioning and Personality Development

    The sources discuss how views on the role of emotions in a child’s development have changed in recent years. Traditionally, emotions were seen as secondary, intrapsychic events. However, more recent research shows that emotions play an important role in a child’s development.

    Emotions Drive Behavior

    This research supports the idea that emotions help children appraise and evaluate their experiences, preparing them to respond to changing contexts and events. Emotions are also a part of social communication, and the ability to regulate emotions appropriately may be linked to adaptive functioning in children.

    A functionalist perspective on emotions views them as more than just self-reported feelings. Emotions reflect processes of responding to how children evaluate the meaning of their experiences in relation to their goals. Emotions are a part of a child’s immediate reaction to their environment and how well events meet their goals. Emotional functioning thus contributes to the dynamic processes of adapting or developing psychopathology.

    How Emotions and Emotionality Develop

    • Children’s emotional expressions and regulation influence, and are influenced by, their social interactions, relationships, and contexts. Children’s expression and regulation of emotions are also related to how others respond to their social functioning.
    • Emotions and emotionality are increasingly seen as connected to individual differences in children’s social functioning, temperament, and personality. For example, the development of a child’s sense of self is related to emotional processes, including self-conscious emotions such as shame, guilt, and embarrassment.
    • Emotions are related to differences in personal characteristics and styles of social functioning. Reactivity and self-regulation, each with implications for emotional functioning, are basic dispositions of temperament. Temperamental differences in infancy are linked to personality differences as individuals age.

    The sources go on to explain how relationships influence emotional and personality development. A functionalist perspective is important here. Emotional expression and functioning are closely tied to an individual’s responses to social contexts, especially contexts defined by significant social relationships. For example:

    • A child’s relationship with their parents is an important foundation for their emotional functioning. A child’s attachment security relates to their emotional regulation in stressful situations. The quality of emotional expressions and communications is related to the development of attachments between children and their parents. For example, insecure attachment is associated with hostile emotional expressions and lack of emotional availability. The quality of emotional relationships is related to parenting dimensions important to a child’s socialization and personality development. Attachments are fundamentally emotional bonds that endure over space and time.
    • Marital functioning also influences emotional and personality development in children. Marital conflict, which includes the negative emotional expressions of anger and hostility, may cause significant emotional and behavioral dysregulation in children. Current theory suggests children’s emotions help them appraise marital conflict, organizing, guiding, and directing their reactions. Children who appraise marital conflict as distressing may be motivated to intervene, while children who appraise the conflict as something their parents will work out may not be motivated to mediate.

    The sources emphasize that these relational influences do not act in isolation but likely have cumulative effects on children’s reactions and behaviors. Emotional security, which has implications for a child’s emotional regulation abilities in the face of stress, is a function of multiple family systems, including parent-child relations and the marital system. To better understand the effects on personality development, research must include multiple sources of family and extrafamilial influence. Culture and diversity are also potentially significant sources of differences in responding to emotional events in the family and in children’s dispositions toward emotional functioning.

    The Development of Personality: A Complex Interplay of Temperament, Relationships, and Context

    The sources explain personality development as a complex process influenced by temperament, social relationships, and broader contexts, including culture. Personality is seen as more encompassing than temperament, including skills, habits, values, self-perceptions, and how individuals relate to others and events. Significant relationships, particularly with caregivers, play a key role in shaping personality. Broader social experiences, such as those within neighborhoods, schools, and communities, also influence personality development. Additionally, emerging morality, conscience, and gender identity contribute to personality formation. Personality also influences how individuals interpret experiences and make choices.

    Similar to temperament, personality is both shaped by and shapes experiences over time. Some researchers suggest that temperament might be considered as early-appearing personality characteristics, blurring the lines between the two concepts. However, empirical research exploring both temperament and personality together is limited.

    Temperament and Personality Structure: From Infancy to Childhood

    • The structure of temperament in childhood appears to involve fewer dimensions compared to infancy. This is particularly true if temperament and personality are viewed hierarchically, with broad traits like extroversion at the top, and more specific traits, such as being energetic, at lower levels.
    • Research based on maternal reports of children aged 3-8 suggests three higher-order temperament factors: Negative Emotionality, Self-Regulation, and Sociability. Rothbart’s Childhood Behavior Questionnaire, designed for children aged 3-8, consistently identifies three broad temperament factors: Surgency, Negative Affectivity, and Effortful Control. These dimensions resemble adult personality structures, such as the Big Three (Extroversion, Neuroticism, and Constraint).
    • Other research supports a five-factor structure of childhood temperament and personality, aligning with the adult Big Five personality traits: Extroversion, Neuroticism, Conscientiousness, Agreeableness, and Openness. This structure has been found consistently in child personality research, despite variations in methodologies and samples.

    Studying Temperament and Personality: Dimensional Versus Categorical Approaches

    The sources explain that researchers have used both dimensional and categorical approaches to conceptualize and measure temperament and personality.

    • Dimensional approaches examine multiple factors or dimensions separately.
    • Categorical approaches, on the other hand, place children into typologies, allowing for a person-centered understanding.
    • While both approaches can be helpful, there are challenges associated with each. Categorical approaches, while highlighting the interplay of dimensions, can lead to high within-group heterogeneity if children are forced into classifications.

    The Link Between Early Temperament and Later Personality

    Research on the stability of temperament over time, and its connection to later personality, is still limited. Key developmental questions make it difficult to study the stability of dispositional styles between early childhood and later periods.

    Despite the limited research, some studies suggest a relationship between temperament and personality. For instance, research using categorical approaches has found:

    • Toddlers identified as highly inhibited at 14 and 20 months were more cautious and fearful at age 4.
    • Children classified as temperamentally undercontrolled at age 3 were more likely to exhibit aggression, impulsivity, and risk-taking behaviors during adolescence. Conversely, inhibited children at age 3 tended to be more cautious and restrained in adolescence.

    Psychobiological Underpinnings of Temperament and Personality

    The sources note that recent research has explored the biological foundations of temperament and personality. This research focuses on examining how biological indicators relate to temperamental characteristics. Studies using a psychobiological approach suggest that temperamental attributes have a biological basis. These studies use various methods and markers, such as:

    • Behavioral genetics, which investigates the heritability of temperament and personality.
    • Physiological markers, including heart rate and heart rate variability, cortisol levels, and brain activity measured by EEG. Skin conductance has also been examined in studies of children’s emotionality.

    Temperament, Personality, and Social Outcomes

    The sources focus primarily on the connection between temperament and behavioral adjustment, particularly regarding internalizing and externalizing problems and conduct disorders. However, they also highlight newer research areas exploring temperament’s predictive relationship with conscience development and peer status.

    A child’s temperament may influence their behavioral adjustment in several ways:

    • Directly: Specific temperamental traits can be linked to the development of specific adjustment patterns. For example, children rated high in “difficultness” (high in frequency and intensity of negative affect) during infancy and toddlerhood were found to have more externalizing and internalizing problems during preschool and middle childhood.
    • Indirectly: A child’s temperament may influence their environment, leading to indirect effects on their adjustment. This can happen in two ways:
      • Evocative effects: Temperament might elicit certain parenting behaviors, which, in turn, affect a child’s development.
      • Niche-picking: A child’s temperament may lead them to seek out specific experiences, shaping their environment.
    • Moderated linkages: Temperament might interact with environmental characteristics, influencing adjustment. Goodness-of-fit models emphasize that a child’s temperament and their environment together influence behavioral outcomes.

    Beyond behavioral adjustment, temperament is also linked to conscience development and peer status.

    • Children’s proneness to distress, especially fear, and their capacity for inhibitory control are thought to be key temperamental factors influencing conscience development. Children high in fear may avoid wrongdoing out of fear of consequences, while children with strong inhibitory control can better restrain themselves from rule-breaking behaviors. Conversely, children with low fear or weak inhibitory control may be more challenging to socialize.
    • The relationship between temperament and peer status is complex. While temperament is associated with behavioral adjustment, which in turn is linked to peer acceptance, there’s limited research on the direct or indirect links between temperament and peer relationships. Some evidence suggests that emotional regulation and anger management skills contribute to peer sociometric status.

    In conclusion, the sources emphasize the interplay of individual characteristics, emotional experiences, and social contexts in shaping personality development. The study of personality development is ongoing, with a growing focus on understanding the dynamic processes involved and the complex interactions between temperament, relationships, and broader contextual influences.

    Relational Influences on Emotional and Personality Development in Children

    The sources highlight the significant role that relationships play in shaping children’s emotional and personality development. A key concept is the functionalist perspective on emotions, which emphasizes the close connection between emotional expression and functioning and an individual’s responses to their social context, particularly within important relationships.

    Family as a Relational System

    The family stands out as the most important relational influence on children’s emotionality and emotional development. While the parent-child relationship has traditionally been emphasized, the sources stress the importance of a family-wide perspective that recognizes the interconnectedness of various subsystems, including the marital subsystem and sibling relationships. This perspective recognizes the family as an organized whole composed of interacting parts, where the emotional dynamics within one subsystem can influence the others.

    Parent-Child Relationships

    The sources detail various ways that parent-child relationships impact a child’s emotional and personality development.

    • Emotional Dimensions of Parenting:
      • Concepts like parental acceptance and emotional availability encompass a range of behaviors reflecting the emotional quality of the parent-child relationship, including parental support, warmth, and sensitivity to the child’s needs and feelings.
      • These emotional dimensions are crucial for positive child development outcomes. Parental acceptance and responsiveness are linked to positive outcomes such as greater sociability, self-regulation, prosocial behavior, self-esteem, and constructive play. Conversely, a lack of parental responsiveness or availability is associated with negative outcomes, such as social withdrawal, aggression, and attention deficit disorder.
      • Children’s emotional responses mediate the effects of parental emotionality. Parental withdrawal and unresponsiveness can elicit distress and wariness in infants, while parental intrusiveness and hostility can lead to withdrawal and disengagement in children.
      • Parenting styles, which reflect both parental warmth and control, also influence children’s emotional and personality development. Authoritative parenting, characterized by warmth, clear communication, and consistent but flexible control, is linked to the most positive outcomes. In contrast, authoritarian and permissive parenting styles, each with different emotional dynamics, are associated with less optimal outcomes.
    • Parent-Child Attachment:
      • The sources underscore the importance of attachment theory in understanding the emotional bonds between parents and children. Attachment is seen as an organizational construct that guides behavior within the parent-child relationship, influenced by the child’s sense of security and the parent’s responsiveness.
      • Attachment patterns, classified as secure or insecure, are associated with distinct emotional experiences and regulatory capacities. Secure attachments, characterized by the child’s ability to effectively use the parent as a source of comfort and support, are fostered by parental sensitivity, warmth, and responsiveness. In contrast, insecure attachment patterns, such as avoidant and resistant attachments, are associated with less effective emotional regulation and difficulties in using the parent as a secure base. These insecure patterns are often linked to parenting that is less sensitive, inconsistent, or rejecting.
      • Attachment theory highlights the importance of a functionalist perspective on emotion regulation. A child’s emotional responses to separations and reunions with their caregiver are seen as reflecting their appraisal of their security within the relationship. Over time, these patterns of emotional regulation become internalized and influence the child’s responses to other social situations and relationships.

    Marital Relationships: Impacts Beyond the Couple

    The sources expand the discussion of relational influences by focusing on marital relationships and their effects on children’s emotional and personality development.

    • Marital conflict, particularly when characterized by negative emotional expressions, has direct and indirect effects on children. Children often react to marital conflict with emotional distress, such as sadness, fear, anger, and anxiety. These reactions can be observed even in infants as young as six months old.
    • The emotional quality of marital interactions can influence parenting practices, indirectly affecting children. Marital conflict is linked to less positive and more negative parenting, such as inconsistency, harsh discipline, and lower levels of warmth and responsiveness. This, in turn, can impact the child’s emotional regulation, social skills, and overall development.
    • Marital relationships are also linked to attachment security in children. Increases in marital conflict during infancy are associated with an increased likelihood of insecure attachment patterns.

    Cultural Context Shapes Family Dynamics

    The sources acknowledge the importance of considering cultural context in understanding relational influences. Culture shapes family dynamics and parenting practices, impacting how children experience and regulate emotions.

    • Culture influences the expression and understanding of emotions. Cultural display rules dictate how and when it’s appropriate to express certain emotions, which can vary widely across cultures.
    • Attachment research has been conducted across cultures, providing insights into both universal and culturally specific aspects of attachment. While the basic tenets of attachment theory appear to hold across cultures, the distribution of attachment patterns can vary, likely reflecting cultural differences in parenting practices and beliefs about childrearing.

    A Family-Wide Systems Perspective

    To fully capture the complexities of relational influences, the sources advocate for a family-wide systems perspective. This approach emphasizes the interdependence of emotions and behaviors within different family subsystems.

    • The emotions and behaviors of one family member influence the others, creating a web of interconnected experiences.
    • A family systems model recognizes the mutual influences between parent-child relationships, marital relationships, sibling interactions, and overall family functioning.

    A Note on Limitations

    While the sources offer a rich discussion of relational influences on emotional and personality development, they also acknowledge some limitations:

    • More research is needed to fully understand the complex interplay of family systems, cultural context, and children’s emotions and behaviors. This includes investigating the role of sibling relationships and extended family members.
    • Longitudinal studies are crucial for understanding the causal relationships between relational influences and personality development over time.

    By adopting a relational perspective and considering the family as a dynamic system, the sources provide a deeper understanding of how children’s emotional and personality development is shaped by the emotional climate and quality of their relationships within the family.

    Understanding Temperament and Personality in Child Development

    The sources explore the concepts of temperament and personality as they relate to children’s emotional and social development. They emphasize that these constructs represent intertwined aspects of individual differences that significantly influence a child’s trajectory.

    Defining Temperament and Personality

    • Temperament: Seen as a foundational component of personality, temperament encompasses individual differences in basic psychological processes. These processes, including emotionality, activity level, and attention, are relatively stable across situations and time. The sources suggest that temperament has a strong biological basis, influenced by heredity, but also shaped by experiences.
    • Personality: Encompasses a broader range of individual characteristics than temperament. It includes not only temperament-based traits but also skills, habits, values, self-perceptions, and the way an individual relates to others and events. The development of personality is significantly influenced by social experiences, including relationships with caregivers, broader social contexts like neighborhoods and schools, and the development of moral understanding and gender identity.

    Structural Models of Temperament and Personality

    The sources discuss different ways of conceptualizing and measuring the structure of temperament and personality.

    • Dimensional Approaches: These approaches emphasize quantitative differences along various dimensions or traits. Research suggests that the structure of temperament in childhood becomes more refined compared to infancy, with fewer but broader dimensions.
      • One prominent model identifies three higher-order temperament factors: Negative Emotionality, Self-Regulation, and Sociability. These factors align with adult personality structures often referred to as the “Big Three”: Extroversion, Neuroticism, and Constraint.
      • Other researchers support a five-factor model in childhood, mirroring the “Big Five” personality traits found in adults: Extroversion, Neuroticism, Conscientiousness, Agreeableness, and Openness.
    • Categorical Approaches: These approaches group individuals into distinct categories or typologies based on particular constellations of traits. This “person-centered” approach aims to capture unique configurations of characteristics that might be missed in dimensional models. While typologies offer valuable insights, challenges arise in classifying individuals with ambiguous profiles and managing within-group heterogeneity.

    Linking Temperament and Personality Across Development

    The sources acknowledge the limited research on the stability of temperament over time and its relationship to later personality development. However, existing studies suggest some connections.

    • Longitudinal research using categorical approaches has found that certain temperament types observed in early childhood predict personality characteristics later in life. For example, inhibited toddlers were more likely to be cautious and restrained in adolescence, while undercontrolled children were more prone to aggression, impulsivity, and risk-taking in adolescence.
    • Studies using dimensional measures have also shown some stability in temperament traits over time, though the degree of stability varies across different dimensions. Notably, traits like frustration-anger, fear, and approach, often considered to have a strong biological basis, tend to exhibit greater stability.
    • Research suggests that temperament might be viewed as early-appearing personality characteristics, highlighting the conceptual overlap between these constructs.

    Understanding the Biological Underpinnings

    The sources highlight research exploring the psychobiological foundations of temperament and personality, providing evidence that these individual differences are rooted in biological processes.

    • Behavioral Genetics: Studies using twin and adoption designs suggest that many temperamental characteristics show moderate heritability, meaning that genetic factors contribute to individual differences. However, the shared family environment also plays a significant role, particularly for traits like positive affect, approach, and effortful control.
    • Physiological Markers: Researchers have investigated various physiological indicators to understand the biological correlates of temperament. Studies have examined:
      • Cortisol: The primary hormone produced by the stress response system. While initial hypotheses suggested that inhibited children might have higher cortisol levels, research has produced mixed findings. The relationship appears to be complex, influenced by factors like attachment security and the specific context.
      • Heart Rate and Heart Rate Variability: Inhibited children often exhibit higher resting heart rates and less variability in heart rate patterns. While some interpretations attribute this to sympathetic nervous system activation, others suggest it reflects parasympathetic nervous system withdrawal.
      • Electroencephalogram (EEG): Research has explored brain activity patterns, particularly frontal EEG asymmetry, in relation to temperament. Infants and children with right frontal asymmetry, associated with greater activity in the right hemisphere, tend to display more fearfulness, inhibition, and social withdrawal.
      • Skin Conductance: A measure of sweat gland activity, often used as an indicator of emotional arousal. Studies have found associations between skin conductance, emotional distress, and prosocial behaviors, suggesting a link between physiological arousal and emotional regulation.

    The Impact of Temperament and Personality on Social Outcomes

    The sources discuss the long-term implications of temperament and personality for various aspects of children’s social development.

    • Behavioral Adjustment: Research shows a link between early temperament and later adjustment problems, both internalizing (e.g., anxiety, depression) and externalizing (e.g., aggression, conduct problems). Children with difficult temperaments, characterized by high negative emotionality, are more likely to experience adjustment difficulties. However, these links are not straightforward and are influenced by interactions with environmental factors, such as parenting styles and social experiences.
    • Conscience Development: Temperament plays a role in the development of conscience, which involves internalized moral standards and feelings of guilt or remorse. Children with high fearfulness and inhibitory control may be more readily socialized, while those low in these traits may present challenges for parents.
    • Peer Relationships: While research in this area is limited, existing studies suggest that temperament, particularly the ability to regulate emotions and manage anger, contributes to peer status and social competence. Children who can effectively manage their emotional arousal are more likely to be accepted by peers and engage in positive social interactions.

    Emphasizing a Process-Oriented Perspective

    The sources consistently emphasize the importance of understanding temperament and personality as dynamic processes that unfold over time in interaction with the environment. They advocate for a developmental psychopathology perspective that moves beyond simply describing traits or outcomes and focuses on the underlying processes that contribute to both typical and atypical development.

    • This perspective highlights the need to examine mediators and moderators that influence the relationship between temperament, personality, and various outcomes. It recognizes that the same temperament trait can lead to different outcomes depending on individual experiences and environmental influences.
    • Understanding temperament and personality as processes allows for a more nuanced view of resilience, the ability to adapt successfully in the face of adversity. Rather than a static characteristic, resilience is seen as a dynamic process influenced by a complex interplay of individual strengths, supportive relationships, and environmental resources.

    By adopting a process-oriented and relational lens, researchers can gain a deeper understanding of how temperament and personality shape children’s emotional and social development. The sources advocate for future research that continues to explore the intricate interplay between biological predispositions, social experiences, and the dynamic processes that contribute to individual differences.

    A Developmental Psychopathology Perspective on Emotional and Personality Development

    The sources introduce developmental psychopathology as a framework for understanding emotional and personality development in children, particularly in the context of family relationships. This approach emphasizes a shift away from traditional, static models of psychopathology toward a more dynamic and process-oriented understanding.

    Moving Beyond Static Models

    Traditional approaches to childhood psychopathology often viewed disorders as:

    • Discrete and Enduring Entities: A child was seen as either having a disorder or not, with the assumption that these conditions were relatively fixed and stable over time.
    • Having Linear Trajectories: A single cause or early manifestation was thought to lead directly to a particular disorder, neglecting the complex interplay of factors over the course of development.
    • Qualitatively Different from Normality: Psychopathology was conceptualized as distinct and separate from normal development, failing to recognize that disorders often represent deviations from typical developmental pathways.

    This static model, focused primarily on symptom description and classification, limited the understanding of the complex processes underlying the emergence of psychopathology.

    Embracing a Dynamic and Process-Oriented Approach

    Developmental psychopathology emphasizes a different way of thinking about emotional and personality disorders:

    • Disorders as Processes: Instead of viewing disorders as static entities, this approach focuses on the dynamic processes that contribute to both typical and atypical development.
    • Multiple Levels of Analysis: It recognizes the need to consider multiple levels of analysis, including biological, psychological, social, and familial factors, as well as their interactions over time.
    • Normality and Abnormality on a Continuum: Developmental psychopathology views psychopathology as deviations from normative developmental pathways, highlighting the interconnectedness of normal and abnormal development.

    Key Principles of Developmental Psychopathology

    • Transactional Model: Development is seen as arising from ongoing, reciprocal interactions between the child and the environment. This model acknowledges the child’s active role in shaping their experiences and emphasizes the influence of context.
    • Multifinality and Equifinality: The same developmental pathway can lead to different outcomes (multifinality), and multiple pathways can converge on the same outcome (equifinality). This principle highlights the complexity of developmental trajectories and the need to consider individual variations.
    • Probabilistic Perspective: The development of psychopathology is understood as probabilistic, meaning that change is possible at any point in time. However, prior adaptation constrains future possibilities, and developmental history plays a significant role in shaping outcomes.
    • Contextual Importance: The meaning and significance of behaviors and outcomes depend on the context in which they occur. What might be considered problematic in one setting could be adaptive in another.

    Applying the Developmental Psychopathology Lens

    The sources provide several examples of how a developmental psychopathology perspective can be applied to understand emotional and personality development:

    • Marital Conflict and Children’s Adjustment: Research shows that children exposed to marital conflict are at an increased risk for various adjustment problems. However, developmental psychopathology suggests that it’s not simply the presence of conflict that matters but rather the specific processes involved. For instance:
      • Constructive vs. Destructive Conflict: Children may benefit from witnessing constructive conflict resolution, learning valuable problem-solving skills. Conversely, exposure to destructive, hostile conflict can lead to emotional distress and adjustment difficulties.
      • Emotional Security as a Mediator: The emotional security hypothesis proposes that children’s emotional security, or their sense of safety and well-being within the family, mediates the relationship between marital conflict and child outcomes.
      • Emotional Regulation and Reactivity: Children’s ability to regulate their emotions and their reactivity to stressful events are key factors that influence their responses to marital conflict and their overall adjustment.
    • Children of Depressed Parents: Children of parents with depression are at an elevated risk for a range of problems, including depression themselves. However, not all children in this situation develop difficulties, highlighting the need to understand the processes that contribute to resilience.
      • Multiple Pathways of Influence: Parental depression can affect children through various pathways, including direct exposure to parental symptoms, altered parent-child interactions, and increased family conflict.
      • Marital Conflict as a Moderator: The presence of marital conflict, in addition to parental depression, appears to be a particularly potent risk factor for children’s adjustment problems.
      • Resilience as a Dynamic Process: Resilience is not a static trait but rather a dynamic process influenced by factors like the child’s temperament, supportive relationships, and effective coping skills.

    Implications for Research and Practice

    Developmental psychopathology has significant implications for both research and clinical practice:

    • Research Focus on Processes: Research needs to move beyond simply identifying risk factors and focus on understanding the dynamic processes that contribute to both maladjustment and resilience. This requires longitudinal studies that examine how factors interact over time and how developmental pathways unfold.
    • Multi-Method and Multi-Contextual Assessment: Assessment of children’s emotional and personality functioning should be comprehensive, utilizing multiple methods (e.g., observations, interviews, questionnaires) and considering the child’s functioning across different contexts (e.g., home, school, peer groups).
    • Intervention Targeting Processes: Interventions aimed at improving children’s emotional and personality development should target the underlying processes that contribute to difficulties, such as emotion regulation skills, coping strategies, and social problem-solving abilities.
    • Recognizing the Potential for Change: Developmental psychopathology emphasizes that change is possible at any point in development. Interventions should be tailored to the child’s specific needs and developmental stage, recognizing that even children who have experienced significant adversity can exhibit resilience and achieve positive outcomes.

    By embracing a developmental psychopathology perspective, researchers and clinicians can gain a more nuanced and comprehensive understanding of the complex interplay of factors that shape children’s emotional and personality development. This approach holds promise for developing more effective interventions and promoting positive outcomes for children facing various challenges.

    Summary: This passage describes how our understanding of emotions in child development has changed. Researchers are moving away from the old idea that emotions are just personal feelings and are recognizing the important role emotions play in a child’s social life and personality.

    Explanation: The passage begins by explaining that older theories viewed emotions as primarily internal and less important than other factors in development. These theories struggled to incorporate emotions into explanations of social and personality development because emotions were hard to study. However, more recent research emphasizes the crucial role of emotions in social interactions and personality.

    Emotions are now understood to be key in how children understand their experiences and react to changes. The way children express and manage their emotions affects their social communication and overall well-being. Emotional expression and regulation are also intertwined with temperament and personality.

    A new “functionalist” perspective sees emotions as more than just feelings. This perspective suggests that emotions are part of how children understand and react to their environment in relation to their personal goals. Emotions are dynamic, changing according to the situation and influencing how a child adapts or faces challenges. The passage also highlights the influence of relationships on emotional development. For example, a child’s relationship with their parents, particularly the quality of their attachment, can impact their emotional regulation in stressful situations. Similarly, family dynamics, such as marital conflict, can significantly affect a child’s emotional state and behavior.

    Key terms:

    • Functionalist perspective: A viewpoint that emphasizes the role of emotions in helping individuals adapt and achieve their goals in different situations.
    • Emotional regulation: The ability to manage and control one’s emotions.
    • Temperament: Inborn behavioral and emotional patterns that influence how an individual interacts with the world.
    • Attachment: The strong emotional bond between a child and their primary caregiver.
    • Marital conflict: Disagreements and tension between parents in a marriage.

    Summary: As kids grow up, their understanding and expression of emotions become more complex, going beyond basic feelings like happiness and sadness to include more sophisticated emotions like guilt and shame.

    Explanation: This passage explores how children’s emotional development goes hand-in-hand with their cognitive and language growth. As children age, their expressions of basic emotions become influenced by the situation they are in. They also start to experience and understand self-conscious emotions like pride, shame, and guilt, which are tied to their developing sense of self. These emotions involve a combination of feelings and cognitive processes, meaning they require a certain level of understanding about themselves and others. The passage also points out that individual differences exist in how children experience these emotions, potentially due to factors like gender and temperament. Additionally, it highlights the growing sophistication of children’s emotional understanding. They become better at recognizing and responding to others’ emotions, understanding the reasons behind them, and learning the social rules about when and how to express certain feelings.

    Key terms:

    • Self-conscious emotions: Emotions like pride, shame, guilt, and embarrassment that emerge as children develop a sense of self and become aware of social standards.
    • Differential emotions theory (DET): A theory that explains how self-conscious emotions involve both feelings and cognitive processes, requiring a sense of self and the ability to make comparisons.
    • Functionalist perspective: A viewpoint that emphasizes the different purposes and roles of various emotions, even those that might seem similar.
    • Display rules: Socially accepted norms about when, where, and with whom it’s appropriate to express certain emotions.
    • Temperament: An individual’s natural behavioral and emotional tendencies, often thought to be biologically based.

    Summary: This passage explores how children learn to understand, express, and manage their emotions (emotion regulation) and how this ability relates to social competence.

    Explanation: The passage begins by highlighting that children’s understanding of emotions develops over time and is influenced by cultural norms. As children grow, they become more adept at understanding social cues and learn to mask their true feelings, especially if those feelings might negatively impact others. This ability to regulate emotions is linked to social competence – children who can effectively manage their emotions tend to be viewed more favorably by peers and teachers.

    The passage then delves into the concept of emotion regulation, explaining that while there are various definitions, most emphasize the ability to control and modify one’s emotional responses. It compares emotion regulation to coping mechanisms, suggesting they are interconnected, with effective coping relying on successful emotion regulation. The authors discuss different strategies children use to regulate their emotions, ranging from problem-solving and seeking support to less adaptive methods like avoidance or externalizing behaviors (acting out).

    Research cited in the passage suggests that children who rely on more adaptive strategies, like seeking help or calming themselves, tend to have higher self-worth. Conversely, those who externalize their distress may struggle socially. The role of caregivers is also highlighted, particularly for very young children, as they provide crucial support in helping children learn to manage their emotions. As children mature cognitively, they develop a better sense of self and understand the causes of their distress, leading to more sophisticated emotion regulation strategies.

    Key Terms:

    • Emotion regulation: The ability to control and modify one’s emotional responses.
    • Coping mechanisms: Strategies used to manage stressful or challenging situations.
    • Social competence: The ability to interact effectively and appropriately with others.
    • Externalizing behaviors: Expressing emotional distress through outward actions like aggression or defiance.
    • Adaptive strategies: Helpful and effective approaches to managing emotions and stressful situations.

    Summary: This passage explores the relationship between temperament (a child’s natural disposition) and personality, how these traits develop over time, and how parenting styles influence them. It also discusses the challenges children face in regulating emotions and coping with stress.

    Explanation: The passage begins by discussing how children cope with difficult emotions. As children grow, they develop more sophisticated coping mechanisms and learn to better regulate their emotions. Parenting plays a crucial role in this development, with supportive parents fostering children who are better equipped to handle stress.

    The passage then delves into the definitions of temperament and personality. Temperament refers to a child’s innate emotional and behavioral tendencies, while personality encompasses a broader range of characteristics, including values, self-perception, and social skills. While temperament is believed to be primarily influenced by genetics, both temperament and personality are shaped by experiences and interactions with others.

    Researchers have identified several key dimensions of temperament in childhood, such as negative emotionality, self-regulation, and sociability. These dimensions are thought to be related to the “Big Five” personality traits (openness, conscientiousness, extraversion, agreeableness, and neuroticism) observed in adults, suggesting a link between early temperament and later personality development.

    Key terms:

    • Temperament: An individual’s innate behavioral style and characteristic emotional responses.
    • Personality: A more complex construct encompassing temperament, values, beliefs, and social skills.
    • Emotion regulation: The ability to manage and control one’s emotions.
    • Coping strategies: Methods used to deal with stress and challenging situations.
    • Big Five: A widely recognized model of personality traits consisting of openness, conscientiousness, extraversion, agreeableness, and neuroticism.

    Summary: This passage explores the connection between a child’s early temperament and their later personality, acknowledging that while there are links, more research is needed to fully understand this complex relationship.

    Explanation: The passage starts by discussing the limitations of using simple categories or scales to define a child’s temperament, as children within these categories can vary greatly. It then delves into the relationship between early temperament and later personality, highlighting that while there’s evidence of a link, research in this area is limited. The passage points out the challenge of measuring temperament across different ages, questioning if the same traits are being assessed when using age-appropriate methods. The authors then present findings from several studies, some using categories (like “inhibited” or “undercontrolled”) and others using scales, which generally show a connection between early temperament and later personality traits. Finally, the passage transitions to exploring the biological underpinnings of temperament and personality. It mentions behavioral genetics, which investigates the role of inheritance, and discusses studies using physiological measures like cortisol levels and brain activity to understand temperament.

    Key Terms:

    • Temperament: A person’s natural behavioral style, often evident from a young age, that influences how they react to and interact with the world.
    • Personality: The combination of characteristics and qualities that form an individual’s distinctive character, often developing over time.
    • Behavioral Genetics: The study of how genes and the environment influence individual differences in behavior, including personality and temperament.
    • Cortisol: A hormone released by the body in response to stress.
    • HPA Axis: The hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis, a complex system of interactions between the brain and endocrine glands that regulates stress responses.

    Summary: This passage explores how temperament, or a child’s inborn personality traits, can be measured through physiological responses like heart rate, brain activity, and skin responses. It also explains how these traits can predict later outcomes for the child in terms of behavior and social relationships.

    Explanation: The passage begins by discussing how a child’s temperament is reflected in their physiological responses to different situations. It delves into specific examples like heart rate, where higher and less variable rates might indicate a shy or inhibited temperament. Brain activity, measured by EEG, suggests that activation in different hemispheres of the brain can be linked to positive or negative emotions and behaviors. Lastly, skin conductance, which measures sweat gland activity, can be associated with a child’s emotional state and their ability to regulate their emotions. The passage goes on to explore how these early temperament traits can predict a child’s later adjustment in life, such as their likelihood of experiencing behavioral problems or developing a strong conscience. It highlights the concept of “goodness-of-fit,” which suggests that a child’s outcomes are not solely determined by their temperament, but rather by how well their temperament matches their environment. Finally, the passage touches upon how temperament can influence a child’s social life, particularly their peer status. For instance, children who are naturally more outgoing and sociable might find it easier to make friends, while shy or inhibited children might struggle more in social situations.

    Key Terms:

    • HPA responses: This refers to the body’s stress response system, which involves the hypothalamus, pituitary gland, and adrenal glands.
    • Vagal tone: A measure of the activity of the vagus nerve, which is a key part of the parasympathetic nervous system and is involved in regulating heart rate and other bodily functions.
    • EEG (Electroencephalogram): A test that measures electrical activity in the brain.
    • Skin conductance: A measure of the electrical conductivity of the skin, which changes in response to sweat gland activity, often triggered by emotional arousal.
    • Goodness-of-fit: This concept suggests that a child’s adjustment depends on how well their temperament matches the demands and expectations of their environment.

    Summary: This passage explores how parents’ emotions and behaviors can impact a child’s emotional development, influencing how children learn to manage their own feelings and interact with others.

    Explanation: The passage begins by highlighting that parents play a crucial role in shaping their children’s emotional world. A child’s early experiences with emotions like anger and happiness occur within the family setting. Parents’ behavior, especially their emotional availability and responsiveness, significantly influences a child’s ability to regulate their own emotions. For instance, if parents are emotionally withdrawn or unresponsive, children may experience heightened distress and wariness. Conversely, emotionally available parents can help children feel secure, fostering positive social skills and a sense of safety in the world. The passage further explains that parental behaviors, such as accepting and responding to their children’s emotional expressions, contribute to the child’s emotional and social development. It suggests that moderate parental encouragement of emotional expression, combined with comforting and problem-solving support, can help children develop healthy ways of managing their emotions. The passage emphasizes that negative parenting, such as hostility or intrusiveness, can lead children to develop negative views of relationships, impacting their interactions with peers and potentially leading to issues like aggression and social isolation.

    Key Terms:

    • Emotional Availability: This refers to a parent’s ability to be present and responsive to their child’s emotional needs.
    • Emotion Regulation: The ability to manage and control one’s emotions.
    • Parenting Styles: Patterns of parental behaviors, attitudes, and responses toward their children.
    • Parental Acceptance: The degree to which parents value and embrace their child’s individuality and emotional expressions.
    • Interpersonal Information Processing: How individuals perceive, interpret, and react to social cues and interactions.

    Summary: This passage explores different parenting styles and how the emotional bond between parent and child impacts a child’s emotional and personality development.

    Explanation: The passage begins by discussing Baumrind’s theory of parenting styles: authoritative, authoritarian, and permissive. Each style is defined by the balance of parental control and emotional responsiveness, influencing the child’s personality traits. Authoritative parenting, marked by warmth and consistent discipline, is linked to well-adjusted children. Authoritarian parents, who prioritize obedience and are emotionally distant, are associated with children who may struggle with self-esteem and autonomy. Permissive parents, while affectionate, lack firm boundaries, leading to children who may have difficulties with impulse control and responsibility.

    The passage then delves into attachment theory, focusing on the parent-child emotional bond. John Bowlby and Mary Ainsworth’s work highlights how secure attachment, stemming from a parent’s consistent responsiveness, contributes positively to a child’s emotional development. Conversely, insecure attachment styles, like avoidant and anxious-resistant, arise from inconsistent or inadequate parental responsiveness and can lead to difficulties in a child’s emotional regulation and relationships. The passage concludes by emphasizing the importance of a parent’s sensitivity to a child’s needs in fostering secure attachment and healthy emotional development.

    Key Terms:

    • Parenting Styles: Different approaches to raising children characterized by levels of control and emotional responsiveness.
    • Attachment Theory: A framework that explains the emotional bond between parent and child and its impact on development.
    • Secure Attachment: A healthy parent-child bond characterized by the child’s trust in the parent’s availability and responsiveness.
    • Insecure Attachment: A less stable bond often marked by anxiety or avoidance in the child due to inconsistent parental care.
    • Emotional Availability: A parent’s ability to be present, responsive, and attuned to their child’s emotional needs.

    Summary: This passage explores how a child’s development is shaped not just by their relationship with their parents but also by the overall emotional environment of the family, particularly the impact of conflict between parents.

    Explanation:

    The passage begins by highlighting how children learn to regulate their emotions based on their experiences with their parents. This includes understanding how to react to different situations and challenges. Over time, these learned patterns become internalized, influencing how the child responds to new experiences. The authors then delve into the significant impact of marital conflict on children. They explain that exposure to conflict can lead to negative emotions and behaviors in children, even in infancy. This distress can manifest in various ways, from overt expressions like crying to more subtle internalized anxieties and fears.

    The passage further explains that marital conflict not only directly impacts children’s emotions but also indirectly affects them through changes in parenting. Parents experiencing conflict may become less warm, responsive, and consistent in their parenting, which can negatively impact the child’s sense of security and attachment. The authors cite several studies demonstrating the link between marital conflict and insecure attachment in children. They also emphasize that family dynamics are interconnected, with marital relationships influencing parent-child interactions and vice versa, creating a complex web of emotional influence within the family unit.

    Key Terms:

    • Self-regulatory processes: The ways individuals manage their emotions, thoughts, and behaviors in response to internal and external events.
    • Mediate: To explain the connection between two things. In this context, self-regulatory processes mediate the relationship between parental behavior and child outcomes.
    • Attachment: The emotional bond between a child and their primary caregiver, typically a parent.
    • Marital subsystem: The interactions and relationship dynamics between spouses in a family.
    • Triadic family contexts: Situations involving interactions between mother, father, and child.

    Summary: This passage explores how a child’s development is influenced not just by their parents individually, but by the overall emotional atmosphere of the family, especially conflict between parents.

    Explanation: The passage begins by discussing how our early experiences with caregivers, particularly parents, shape our emotional responses and self-regulation skills. It emphasizes that the quality of these early relationships forms internal “models” that guide our future interactions and reactions to challenges. The passage then shifts to focus on how conflict within a marriage can negatively impact children. It argues that children exposed to frequent or intense marital conflict experience emotional distress, such as anxiety, anger, and sadness. This exposure can also lead to behavioral problems, like aggression and withdrawal, and even academic difficulties. The authors point out that marital conflict affects children directly through their exposure to negative emotions and indirectly by influencing how parents interact with their children. Parents dealing with marital stress may have fewer emotional resources to provide warmth and responsiveness, and they might be more likely to engage in negative or controlling parenting behaviors. Finally, the passage highlights the importance of viewing families as interconnected systems where all relationships influence one another. It suggests that understanding the dynamics within a family, including the marital relationship, parent-child interactions, and sibling relationships, provides a more complete picture of how children develop emotionally.

    Key Terms:

    • Self-regulatory processes: The ability to manage one’s emotions, thoughts, and behaviors.
    • Internalized models: Mental representations of relationships and experiences that guide future interactions.
    • Mediate: To explain the connection between two things. In this case, self-regulatory processes formed in early childhood “mediate” the relationship between parental behavior and a child’s later outcomes.
    • Triadic family contexts: Situations involving the mother, father, and child.
    • Systems theory perspective: A way of understanding families as complex networks of relationships where each member influences and is influenced by the others.

    Summary: This passage describes how a child’s emotional development is heavily influenced by their relationships, particularly the relationship between their parents.

    Explanation: The author argues that children learn how to regulate their emotions based on their early experiences, especially with their parents. If a child feels safe and secure, they develop healthy emotional responses. But if there’s conflict, like arguments between parents, the child may develop negative emotional patterns. The passage emphasizes the importance of the relationship between parents, stating that a troubled marriage often leads to less positive parenting and a less secure bond with the child. This can cause the child to experience distress, anxiety, and even behavioral problems. The author concludes that families should be seen as interconnected systems where everyone influences each other’s emotional well-being.

    Key Terms:

    • Self-regulatory processes: The ways in which people manage their own emotions and behavior.
    • Mediate: To explain how one thing influences another. For example, parental conflict might mediate the relationship between family stress and a child’s anxiety.
    • Dyadic interaction: Interactions between two people.
    • Pathogenesis: The development of a disease or disorder.
    • Triadic: Involving three people, like a mother, father, and child.

    Summary: This passage describes how a child’s emotional development is heavily influenced by their relationships, particularly their parents’ relationship. Conflicts between parents, even if not directed at the child, can lead to emotional distress and behavioral problems in children.

    Explanation: The passage begins by highlighting the idea that a child’s early experiences, particularly their interactions with their parents, shape their emotional regulation and responses to future events. It then focuses on the impact of marital conflict on children, explaining how exposure to such conflict can directly cause emotional distress in children, even infants. This distress can manifest in various ways, including sadness, fear, anger, and physical signs of stress.

    The passage also explains the indirect effects of marital conflict, emphasizing how strained marital relationships can negatively impact parenting. Parents experiencing marital conflict may become less warm and responsive to their children and struggle to provide consistent discipline. These changes in parenting behavior further contribute to the child’s emotional and behavioral problems.

    The passage concludes by emphasizing the interconnected nature of family relationships and advocates for a “family systems” perspective. This perspective recognizes that family members influence each other, creating a complex web of interactions that shape the emotional environment of the family.

    Key Terms:

    • Self-regulatory processes: The mental and behavioral strategies individuals use to manage their emotions and reactions.
    • Mediate: To explain how or why something happens; in this context, to explain how marital conflict leads to child outcomes.
    • Triadic family contexts: Situations involving the mother, father, and child.
    • Family systems perspective: A way of understanding families that emphasizes the interconnectedness of family members and the idea that change in one part of the system affects the whole system.
    • Marital dyad: The relationship between the two married individuals.

    Summary: This passage explains how emotions and behaviors within a family are interconnected, using a “systems theory” approach. It emphasizes that family members influence each other, and children’s emotional well-being is particularly affected by the quality of their parents’ relationship.

    Explanation: The passage dives into how family members’ emotions and behaviors impact each other. It uses the “systems theory” perspective, meaning the family is seen as a whole unit where individual parts (members) are interconnected. For instance, a child’s reaction to family situations is shaped not only by individual relationships (like with their mom) but also by the overall emotional climate of the family.

    The research cited focuses on how parents’ emotions during conflicts, particularly negativity, influence children’s emotional responses and behaviors. Children are highly attuned to their parents’ emotional expressions, and negative emotions like anger or sadness can lead to children feeling insecure and acting out or trying to intervene in the conflict. Positive emotions from parents, on the other hand, are linked to children feeling more secure and expressing more positive emotions themselves.

    The passage ends by highlighting the “emotional security hypothesis,” which suggests that children’s ability to regulate their emotions in response to family events like conflict plays a significant role in their overall development and well-being.

    Key Terms:

    • Systems theory: A perspective that views a system (like a family) as a whole with interconnected parts, where the interactions between parts are crucial to understanding the system’s behavior.
    • Subsystems: Smaller units within a larger system. In a family, subsystems include the marital relationship, parent-child relationships, and sibling relationships.
    • Emotional security hypothesis: A theory that emphasizes the importance of emotional regulation and stability within the family for children’s healthy development.
    • Marital conflict: Disagreements, arguments, or tension between spouses.
    • Mediators: Individuals who try to resolve conflict between others. In this context, it refers to children trying to intervene in their parents’ conflicts.

    Summary: This passage discusses the importance of considering cultural context when studying child development, particularly in the areas of emotional development and attachment theory.

    Explanation: This passage argues that a child’s development is heavily influenced by their cultural environment. It uses the example of attachment theory, which explores the bond between a child and their caregiver, to illustrate this point. While some aspects of attachment, like seeking comfort from a caregiver, seem universal, the specific ways children express attachment can vary across cultures. For instance, the proportion of children exhibiting certain insecure attachment styles (avoidant or resistant) might differ depending on cultural norms. The passage emphasizes that to fully understand these differences, we need to look beyond simple comparisons and examine the specific parenting practices within each culture to see how they relate to attachment styles. It concludes by highlighting the need for more research into how family structures, cultural norms, and children’s emotional development interact, particularly through long-term studies that can reveal causal relationships.

    Key Terms:

    • Attachment Theory: A psychological theory that describes the development of the emotional bond between a child and their primary caregiver.
    • Secure Base: A term from attachment theory referring to the caregiver’s role as a source of safety and comfort from which the child can explore the world.
    • Ecological Perspective: A framework that emphasizes the interconnectedness of different levels of influence on development, including individual, family, community, and culture.
    • Cross-cultural Psychology: The study of how cultural factors influence human behavior and mental processes.
    • Longitudinal Studies: Research studies that follow the same individuals over a long period to observe changes and patterns over time.

    Summary: This passage describes a new approach to understanding childhood emotional and personality disorders called developmental psychopathology. This approach emphasizes understanding the processes of development, rather than just labeling disorders, and considers how interactions between different factors contribute to both normal and abnormal development.

    Explanation: Traditionally, childhood psychological disorders were seen as fixed conditions with simple causes. This new approach, developmental psychopathology, argues that we need to understand the processes of development to understand these disorders. It recognizes that normal and abnormal development are intertwined and that multiple factors – biological, social, familial – interact in complex ways over time to shape a child’s development. Instead of just labeling a child with a disorder, this approach tries to understand the individual child’s experiences and context to see how different factors contribute to their challenges. It emphasizes that development is a dynamic process, meaning that change is possible at any stage. This perspective also acknowledges that what might be considered problematic in one context might be adaptive in another.

    Key terms:

    • Developmental psychopathology: The study of the development of psychological disorders, emphasizing the processes and pathways involved rather than just the symptoms.
    • Multifinality: The idea that the same starting point can lead to different outcomes.
    • Equifinality: The idea that different starting points can lead to the same outcome.
    • Transactional model: A model that sees development as a result of ongoing, reciprocal interactions between the individual and their environment.
    • Nosological system: A system for classifying diseases or disorders.

    Summary: This passage discusses the concept of resilience in children, particularly those facing difficult situations like having a parent with depression. It explains that resilience isn’t just about the absence of problems, but a dynamic process of adapting well despite challenges.

    Explanation: The passage begins by highlighting that children of depressed parents are more likely to have emotional and behavioral issues, including depression. However, not all children in these circumstances develop problems, showing that other factors influence their well-being. This introduces the idea of resilience, which is the ability to function well despite facing adversity.

    The passage then delves into how researchers define and understand resilience. It notes two main ways of looking at it: firstly, as a positive outcome (lack of problems) in a tough situation; and secondly, as a dynamic process involving protective factors that help a child adapt and thrive. This second view sees resilience as an ongoing interaction between a child’s internal strengths and external challenges.

    The passage emphasizes that resilience is not a simple “present or absent” quality. It can vary across different areas of a child’s life, with a child showing resilience in school but struggling emotionally. Researchers are moving away from viewing resilience as a fixed trait to understanding it as a complex interplay of factors. The passage concludes by emphasizing the need to consider different aspects of a child’s functioning (emotional, behavioral, physiological) in various life domains (school, family, social) to fully grasp their resilience.

    Key terms:

    • Resilience: The ability to adapt well and maintain positive functioning despite experiencing adversity or stress.
    • Protective factors: Influences or characteristics that help buffer the negative effects of risk factors and promote positive development.
    • Risk factors: Conditions or experiences that increase the likelihood of negative outcomes.
    • Adversity: Difficult or challenging life circumstances that pose a threat to well-being.
    • Developmental psychopathology: The study of how mental and behavioral disorders develop over time, considering the interplay of biological, psychological, and social factors.

    Summary: This passage explores the concept of “resilience” – the ability of children to thrive even when faced with difficult situations like having a parent with depression. It argues that resilience is a complex process, not a simple trait, and is influenced by many factors.

    Explanation: The passage starts by highlighting that children of depressed parents don’t always have problems; some are remarkably well-adjusted. This demonstrates that resilience is at play. Researchers define resilience in two ways: 1) simply achieving positive outcomes despite challenges and 2) the dynamic psychological processes that contribute to these good outcomes. The second definition is favored because it recognizes that resilience is an ongoing process, not a fixed state.

    Resilience isn’t an all-or-nothing quality. A child can be resilient in some areas (like school) but struggle in others (like emotional well-being). The passage emphasizes the importance of looking at resilience across different aspects of a child’s life – their emotions, behavior, social interactions, and academic performance. It also stresses that some areas, like a child’s emotional health, might be more critical indicators of resilience than others, particularly for children at risk of developing mood disorders.

    Key terms:

    • Resilience: The ability to adapt and succeed despite facing adversity.
    • Adversity: Difficult or challenging life circumstances.
    • Protective factors: Factors that help individuals cope with adversity and promote positive outcomes.
    • Vulnerability: Susceptibility to negative outcomes in the face of adversity.
    • Domains of competence: Different areas of functioning, such as academic, social, emotional, and behavioral.

    Summary: This passage explores the concept of resilience in children, highlighting that it’s not a fixed trait and can change over time. It emphasizes the importance of understanding the factors and processes that contribute to resilience in the face of adversity.

    Explanation: The passage delves into the complexities of resilience in children, emphasizing that it’s a dynamic process rather than a static characteristic. It argues that a child’s resilience can fluctuate over time, influenced by various factors like personal attributes, family dynamics, and social environment. The authors advocate for moving beyond simply identifying factors associated with positive outcomes and focusing on understanding the “how” and “why” – the mechanisms by which protective factors contribute to resilience. They discuss the “steeling effect” where exposure to manageable adversity can strengthen coping mechanisms and prepare children for future challenges. The passage concludes by acknowledging the need for further research to better comprehend the dynamic processes involved in emotional and personality development, particularly within the context of resilience.

    Key terms:

    • Resilience: The ability to adapt and thrive in the face of adversity.
    • Protective factors: Conditions or attributes that mitigate the negative effects of stress or risk factors.
    • Steeling effect: The concept that exposure to moderate adversity can enhance coping skills and build resilience.
    • Moderators: Factors that influence the strength or direction of the relationship between variables.
    • Mediators: Variables that explain the mechanism through which one variable influences another.

    Evolving Views on Emotions in Child Development

    The sources describe a significant shift in how researchers view the role of emotions in children’s socioemotional development. Traditionally, emotions were seen as secondary, internal experiences with little causal influence on a child’s social and personality development. This view stemmed from the difficulty of objectively observing and measuring emotions.

    However, over the past two decades, a new perspective has emerged, emphasizing the critical role of emotions in a child’s social functioning and personality development. While there’s no single agreed-upon definition of emotions, this newer approach recognizes their importance in several key areas:

    • Appraisal and Evaluation: Emotions help children understand and evaluate their experiences and prepare them to react to events and changes in their environment.
    • Social Communication: Emotional expressions and the ability to understand others’ emotions are vital components of social interaction.
    • Adaptive Functioning: The capacity to regulate emotions appropriately is crucial for a child’s healthy development and social success.
    • Temperament and Personality: Individual differences in emotional expression and regulation are fundamental to a child’s temperament and personality.

    This modern perspective, often referred to as the functionalist perspective on emotions, goes beyond seeing emotions as simply internal feelings. It sees emotions as complex processes involved in how children:

    • Assign Meaning to Experiences: Children use emotions to understand the meaning of events and situations in relation to their own goals.
    • React to their Environment: Emotional functioning is part of a child’s immediate response to their surroundings and how well those surroundings meet their needs.
    • Adapt and Develop: Emotions play a role in a child’s ongoing process of adapting to their world, and difficulties with emotional functioning can contribute to psychological problems.

    The sources highlight how this functionalist perspective is reflected in research on:

    • Self-Conscious Emotions: The development of self-conscious emotions like shame, guilt, and embarrassment, which are closely tied to a child’s developing sense of self.
    • Emotional Understanding: The increasing sophistication of children’s ability to understand their own emotions and those of others, including understanding causes, consequences, and social rules for emotional expression.
    • Emotion Regulation: The development of strategies and skills for modulating and controlling emotions, and the influence of parenting and temperament on these abilities.
    • Temperament and Personality: The ways in which individual differences in emotionality contribute to a child’s broader temperament and personality, and how these characteristics, in turn, influence their interactions with their environment.

    The sources also point to the importance of relational influences, particularly family relationships, on a child’s emotional development. This includes:

    • Parent-Child Relationships: The role of parental warmth, acceptance, emotional availability, and sensitivity in fostering secure attachment and promoting healthy emotional development.
    • Marital Relationships: The impact of marital conflict on children’s emotional well-being, both through direct exposure to conflict and through its effects on parenting quality.
    • Family Systems: The recognition that emotions within families are interconnected and influence each other, requiring a “familywide” perspective to understand a child’s emotional development.

    Finally, the sources emphasize the significance of developmental psychopathology, a framework that encourages researchers to:

    • Focus on Processes: Examine the underlying processes and pathways of development rather than simply categorizing disorders.
    • Consider Context: Recognize that development occurs within a complex interplay of individual, familial, social, and cultural contexts.
    • Study Both Normality and Abnormality: Investigate both normal and abnormal development to understand the factors that contribute to resilience as well as vulnerability.
    • Investigate Resilience: Understand how some children thrive despite facing significant adversity.

    By embracing this more dynamic and process-oriented perspective, researchers are gaining a deeper understanding of how emotions shape a child’s social and personality development, leading to more effective interventions and supports for children facing challenges.

    A Functional View of Emotions in Children

    The sources describe a functionalist perspective on children’s emotions, which emphasizes the active role emotions play in a child’s development. This perspective rejects the older view that emotions are simply internal feelings with little impact on a child’s social and personality development. Instead, it sees emotions as complex processes that help children understand their world, navigate social interactions, and adapt to their environment.

    Here are some key points about how functionalist perspectives view children’s emotions:

    • Emotions as Adaptive Tools: Functionalists view emotions as crucial tools for children’s adaptation and development. Rather than being mere byproducts of other processes, emotions help children evaluate experiences, make decisions, and guide their actions.
    • Meaning-Making and Goal Orientation: Emotions are deeply intertwined with how children understand the meaning of events in their lives. They help children assess whether a situation aligns with their goals, whether it is threatening or beneficial, and how they should respond.
    • Social Signaling and Communication: Emotions are not just internal states; they are also expressed outwardly through facial expressions, vocalizations, and behaviors. These expressions communicate information to others about a child’s internal state and needs, influencing social interactions and relationships.
    • Development of Self-Regulation: A central tenet of the functionalist perspective is the importance of emotion regulation, or the ability to manage and modulate emotional responses. This capacity is not innate but develops over time, influenced by factors like temperament, parenting, and social experiences.
    • Emotion Regulation and Social Success: Effective emotion regulation is seen as crucial for children’s social competence and well-being. Children who can manage their emotions appropriately are better able to form positive relationships, cope with stress, and achieve their goals.
    • Impact of Relationships on Emotional Development: Functionalists recognize the profound influence of social relationships, particularly family relationships, on a child’s emotional development. The quality of parent-child relationships, including attachment security, shapes how children understand and regulate their emotions.
    • Marital Conflict and Emotional Insecurity: The sources highlight how exposure to marital conflict can negatively impact children’s emotional security and development. They explain that children’s emotional reactions to marital discord, and the ways they try to cope with it, can contribute to a range of adjustment problems.
    • Emotional Security and Personality: A key concept related to the functionalist perspective is emotional security. This sense of safety and stability within family relationships is seen as essential for children’s emotional regulation, social competence, and overall personality development.
    • Cultural Influences: The sources acknowledge the importance of considering cultural contexts when studying children’s emotional development. They point out that while some aspects of emotional development may be universal, cultural norms and practices can shape how emotions are expressed, understood, and regulated.

    In essence, the functionalist perspective encourages researchers and clinicians to view children’s emotions not as isolated internal events but as dynamic processes that are embedded in social contexts and play a fundamental role in shaping a child’s development. This perspective has led to a deeper understanding of the complexities of emotional development, leading to more effective interventions and supports for children facing challenges.

    A Shift in Understanding Emotions: From Internal States to Adaptive Processes

    The sources and our previous conversation highlight a dramatic change in how emotions are viewed within the field of childhood socioemotional development. The traditional perspective, which prevailed for a considerable time, regarded emotions as primarily internal, subjective experiences that played a limited role in a child’s development. These emotions were seen as feelings or affects that occurred as byproducts of more significant developmental processes, rather than driving forces in themselves.

    This traditional view was fueled, in part, by the challenges researchers faced in observing, defining, and measuring emotions in a reliable and objective way. Because emotions were considered difficult to study scientifically, they were largely excluded from explanations of children’s social and personality development. In some schools of thought, like behaviorism, the study of emotions was even seen as incompatible with a rigorous science of behavior.

    However, contemporary perspectives on emotions, which have emerged over the past two decades, stand in stark contrast to this traditional view. These newer approaches emphasize the crucial and active role emotions play in shaping a child’s social functioning, personality development, and overall well-being. While there’s still ongoing discussion about precisely how to define and measure emotions, there’s a growing consensus that they are far more than just fleeting internal states.

    One of the most influential contemporary perspectives is the functionalist view of emotions, which sees emotions as serving important functions in a child’s adaptation to their environment. This means that emotions are not simply reactions to events but are part of a dynamic process that helps children:

    • Evaluate and Make Sense of Experiences: Emotions help children assess the significance of situations and events, figuring out if they are positive or negative, safe or threatening, and how they relate to their own goals.
    • Prepare for Action: Emotions act as motivators, prompting children to take action in response to their environment. For example, feeling fear might lead a child to withdraw from a dangerous situation, while feeling joy might encourage them to engage with a pleasurable activity.
    • Communicate and Connect with Others: Emotional expressions, such as facial expressions and vocalizations, are powerful signals that help children communicate their needs and intentions to others. These expressions also allow children to understand the emotional states of those around them, fostering empathy and connection.

    In contrast to the traditional view, the functionalist perspective emphasizes the reciprocal relationship between emotions and a child’s environment. This means that:

    • Emotions shape how children experience and respond to their world. For example, a child who tends to experience a lot of anxiety might be more likely to avoid new situations or interpret ambiguous social cues as negative.
    • The environment, in turn, influences a child’s emotional development. A child raised in a warm and supportive home, where emotions are openly discussed and validated, might develop a greater sense of emotional security and stronger emotion regulation skills.

    This dynamic interplay between emotions and environment highlights a key difference between traditional and contemporary perspectives. While the traditional view often saw emotions as largely determined by internal factors, contemporary approaches acknowledge the significant influence of social relationships and experiences on how children develop emotionally. This includes:

    • The quality of parent-child relationships, including attachment security. Secure attachment, which is characterized by a sense of trust and safety in the relationship with a caregiver, is seen as foundational for healthy emotional development. Children with secure attachments are more likely to develop effective emotion regulation skills and a positive sense of self.
    • Exposure to marital conflict. The sources consistently emphasize the negative impact marital conflict can have on children’s emotional well-being. Witnessing frequent or intense conflict between parents can lead to emotional insecurity, heightened reactivity, and difficulty regulating emotions. This, in turn, can increase a child’s risk for a range of adjustment problems.

    Another important distinction between traditional and contemporary perspectives lies in their focus on process rather than simply outcomes. While the traditional view might have focused on categorizing emotions or identifying emotional disorders, contemporary approaches, such as developmental psychopathology, emphasize understanding the complex processes that underlie emotional development, both in typical and atypical pathways. This includes:

    • Examining the interplay of risk and protective factors. Rather than assuming a simple cause-and-effect relationship, researchers consider the multiple factors that might contribute to a child’s emotional well-being or vulnerability. This includes individual characteristics, such as temperament, as well as environmental factors, such as family dynamics and social support.
    • Recognizing the dynamic nature of development. Contemporary perspectives acknowledge that emotional development is not a linear process but is constantly shaped by ongoing interactions between a child and their environment. This means that a child’s emotional functioning can change over time, and even children who face significant challenges can develop resilience and thrive.

    Overall, the shift from traditional to contemporary perspectives on emotions represents a profound change in our understanding of how emotions shape children’s development. By recognizing the active, adaptive role emotions play and considering the complex interplay of individual and environmental factors, we are better equipped to support children’s emotional well-being and promote healthy socioemotional development.

    Researchers’ Conceptualizations of Emotion Regulation

    The sources offer several insights into how researchers conceptualize emotion regulation, a key concept in understanding children’s emotional development. While there may not be complete agreement on a single definition, researchers generally agree that emotion regulation involves the ability to manage and modulate the intensity and duration of emotional experiences. This process is not simply about suppressing emotions but rather encompasses a wide range of strategies and skills that children develop over time. Here are some key aspects of emotion regulation as highlighted in the sources:

    • Modulating Emotional Responses: The sources describe emotion regulation as involving the capacity to control, adjust, or reduce the intensity and temporal aspects of an emotion. This means that children learn to manage how strongly they experience emotions and how long those emotions last. For example, a child who can regulate their anger might be able to calm themselves down after feeling frustrated, preventing the anger from escalating into aggression or lasting for an extended period.
    • Multi-Level Processes: Emotion regulation is not just about outward behavior; it involves processes that occur at multiple levels, including:
      • Neurophysiological: Brain activity and neurochemical processes play a role in how emotions are generated and regulated.
      • Hormonal: Hormones like cortisol, which is released during stress, can influence emotional reactivity and the body’s physiological response to emotions.
      • Attentional: Where children focus their attention can impact their emotional experience. For instance, distracting themselves from a distressing situation can help them regulate negative emotions.
      • Behavioral: This encompasses the observable actions children take to manage their emotions, such as seeking comfort from a caregiver, engaging in self-soothing behaviors, or expressing their feelings verbally.
    • Interplay of Coping and Self-Regulation: The sources note that the terms “coping” and “self-regulation” are sometimes used interchangeably with emotion regulation, particularly because effective coping often relies on effective emotion regulation. However, they also suggest that:
      • Coping might be more specific: Coping strategies are often seen as responses to particular stressful situations or challenges. For example, a child might use different coping strategies to deal with the stress of a test at school versus the anxiety of being separated from a parent.
      • Self-regulation is broader: Self-regulation encompasses managing not only emotions but also thoughts and actions. It involves the ability to plan, monitor behavior, inhibit impulses, and adapt to changing circumstances.
    • Development of Coping Strategies: As children grow, they develop a wider range of coping strategies and become more skilled at using them effectively. The sources highlight some general developmental trends:
      • Increasing Alternatives: Older children can generate more coping alternatives than younger children. This means they have a larger toolbox of strategies to draw from when faced with challenging emotions.
      • Cognitive Orientation: Older children are better able to use cognitive coping strategies, especially in situations they can’t directly control. This might include reframing their thoughts about a situation, seeking information to understand it better, or focusing on long-term goals rather than immediate distress.
    • Influence of Parenting: The sources emphasize that parenting practices significantly impact children’s emotion regulation abilities.
      • Supportive Parenting: Parents who are warm, responsive, and provide structure can help children develop more adaptive coping strategies and a greater sense of self-efficacy in managing their emotions.
      • Emotional Climate: The overall emotional climate of the home, including the level of conflict and negativity, can influence children’s emotional reactivity and their ability to regulate their responses.
    • The Role of Temperament: Individual differences in temperament, a child’s innate behavioral style and emotional predispositions, also contribute to how children regulate their emotions. For example:
      • Inhibited Children: Children who are naturally more fearful or shy might rely more on avoidance or withdrawal as coping strategies.
      • Emotionally Intense Children: Children who experience emotions very intensely might have more difficulty regulating their responses, leading to challenges in social situations.
    • Connections to Social Success: The sources repeatedly highlight the importance of emotion regulation for children’s social competence and well-being. Children who can manage their emotions effectively are better equipped to:
      • Form Positive Relationships: They can navigate social interactions more smoothly, express their needs appropriately, and respond empathetically to others’ feelings.
      • Cope with Stress: They can use adaptive strategies to manage challenging situations, preventing negative emotions from overwhelming them or interfering with their ability to function.
      • Achieve Goals: They can stay focused, regulate their impulses, and persevere in the face of setbacks.

    In conclusion, researchers view emotion regulation as a complex, multifaceted process that unfolds throughout childhood. It is not a single skill but rather a set of interrelated capacities that develop in a dynamic interplay with biological predispositions, social experiences, and the emotional climate of the child’s environment. Understanding these complexities is essential for promoting children’s healthy emotional development and supporting those who face challenges in this domain.

    A Functional Approach to Emotions in Child Development

    The sources describe a functionalist perspective on emotions, which sees emotions as playing a central role in a child’s adaptation to their environment and development of personality. This perspective moves beyond viewing emotions as mere internal states and instead emphasizes their active role in appraisal, motivation, social communication, and the formation of individual differences.

    Emotions as Appraisals and Motivators

    Rather than seeing emotions as passive reactions, functionalists view them as appraisals of a child’s ongoing experiences in relation to their goals. This means a child’s emotional response provides immediate feedback about whether a situation is positive or negative, helpful or harmful, based on their needs and desires. For example, a child who feels joy when given a desired toy is appraising the situation as positive and congruent with their goals. Conversely, sadness upon separation from a caregiver reflects an appraisal of potential threat to the child’s need for security.

    Importantly, emotions are not just appraisals; they also serve as powerful motivators that drive a child’s actions. Fear motivates avoidance of danger, anger can lead to confronting obstacles, and joy encourages continued engagement in pleasurable activities. These action tendencies, in turn, shape how children interact with their surroundings and influence their development.

    Emotion Regulation: A Key to Adaptation

    The sources place significant emphasis on emotion regulation, defined as the ability to manage the intensity and duration of emotional responses. From a functionalist perspective, effective emotion regulation isn’t about suppressing emotions; it’s about using them strategically to achieve goals and navigate social situations.

    The sources point out that there is a lot of diversity in how researchers define and study emotion regulation. However, a common theme is the importance of modulation and control over emotional responses, which can occur at various levels:

    • Neurophysiological: Changes in brain activity and physiological arousal.
    • Hormonal: Fluctuations in stress hormones like cortisol.
    • Attentional: Shifting focus away from or towards emotionally charged stimuli.
    • Behavioral: Engaging in actions that change the situation or manage the emotional experience.

    As children develop, they learn a wider range of emotion regulation strategies. Younger children might rely more on seeking comfort from caregivers, distraction, and self-soothing behaviors, while older children become increasingly able to use cognitive strategies, like reinterpreting a situation to lessen its emotional impact.

    The sources highlight that individual differences in emotion regulation are crucial for understanding children’s social competence and risk for adjustment problems. Children who struggle to manage their emotions, particularly anger or frustration, might experience difficulties in peer relationships and be at greater risk for behavioral challenges. Conversely, children who develop effective emotion regulation skills are better equipped to build positive relationships, cope with stress, and achieve their goals.

    Social Context and the Development of Emotion Regulation

    The functionalist perspective underscores the profound influence of social context, particularly within the family, on a child’s emotional development. The sources discuss several key ways in which family relationships shape how children understand and manage their emotions:

    • Parental Acceptance and Emotional Availability: When parents are warm, responsive, and sensitive to their child’s needs, they create a foundation for healthy emotional development. Children in these supportive environments are more likely to feel secure and confident, which in turn promotes the development of effective emotion regulation skills.
    • Parenting Styles: Different parenting styles, characterized by varying levels of warmth and control, influence children’s emotional expressiveness and regulation abilities. Authoritative parenting, which combines warmth with firm but fair limits, is associated with the most positive outcomes, fostering children’s self-reliance and social responsibility. In contrast, authoritarian parenting, which emphasizes obedience and control without warmth, can lead to children becoming more withdrawn or aggressive.
    • Parent-Child Attachment: The sources highlight attachment theory as a powerful framework for understanding the link between early relationships and emotional development. Secure attachment, fostered by consistently responsive and emotionally available caregivers, provides a foundation for healthy emotional regulation. Securely attached children are more likely to feel safe exploring their world and seeking support when needed, promoting their ability to manage challenges and develop emotional resilience. Insecure attachment patterns, often associated with less responsive or inconsistent parenting, can lead to difficulties in emotion regulation, potentially contributing to social and behavioral problems.
    • Marital Relationships: The emotional quality of the marital relationship also influences children’s emotional development. Marital conflict, particularly when characterized by hostility and aggression, can create a stressful and unpredictable home environment that can impair a child’s ability to regulate their emotions. Children exposed to frequent or intense conflict might become more anxious, withdrawn, or aggressive, as they struggle to cope with the emotional turmoil around them.

    Culture and Emotional Development: A Need for Further Exploration

    While the sources primarily focus on family influences, they acknowledge that cultural context plays a significant role in shaping emotional experiences and expressions. Cultural norms and values influence how emotions are displayed, understood, and regulated. For example, some cultures might encourage open expression of emotions, while others might emphasize restraint or specific display rules for different social situations.

    The sources briefly discuss the importance of considering cultural influences in understanding emotional development, particularly the need to move beyond research primarily focused on Western, middle-class populations. More research is needed to explore how cultural variations in parenting practices, beliefs about emotions, and social expectations influence children’s emotional development across diverse cultural contexts.

    Implications for Understanding Psychopathology

    The functionalist perspective has important implications for understanding and addressing emotional and behavioral difficulties in children. Developmental psychopathology, a framework that emphasizes the interplay of risk and protective factors over time, has embraced the functionalist view of emotions to better understand the processes underlying both adaptive and maladaptive outcomes.

    Key principles of this approach that align with the functionalist perspective include:

    • Focus on Processes: Rather than simply labeling disorders, developmental psychopathology seeks to understand the underlying processes that contribute to difficulties. This means examining how emotions, thoughts, behaviors, and relationships interact over time to shape a child’s developmental trajectory.
    • Risk and Resilience: This perspective recognizes that children vary in their vulnerability to adversity. Identifying the factors that protect children from negative outcomes, such as strong coping skills and supportive relationships, is crucial for promoting resilience.
    • Contextual Sensitivity: Understanding a child’s difficulties requires considering the context in which those difficulties occur. What might be considered problematic in one setting might be adaptive in another. For example, a child’s emotional reactivity might be more pronounced in a stressful home environment but less evident in a supportive school setting.

    Conclusion

    The functionalist perspective has revolutionized our understanding of emotions in child development. By recognizing emotions as adaptive processes that play a central role in appraisal, motivation, social communication, and the development of individual differences, we gain a more nuanced and comprehensive view of children’s emotional lives. This perspective has important implications for promoting healthy emotional development, supporting children who struggle with emotion regulation, and understanding the complex interplay of factors that contribute to both resilience and psychopathology.

    From Feelings to Functions: The Changing Understanding of Emotions in Child Development

    The sources trace a significant evolution in how the role of emotions in childhood socioemotional development has been conceptualized. They describe a shift from a perspective that largely dismissed emotions as inconsequential byproducts to one that recognizes their central role in shaping social interactions, personality, and overall well-being.

    The Traditional View: Emotions as Secondary Phenomena

    Early perspectives, often influenced by behavioralism, tended to view emotions as:

    • Experiential and Intrapsychic: Emotions were seen as primarily internal events, difficult to observe and measure objectively. This emphasis on the private, subjective nature of emotions led to a limited understanding of their influence on development.
    • Secondary to Other Factors: Emotions were often considered as mere byproducts or reactions to more significant causal processes. They were not seen as having a direct or significant impact on a child’s social or personality development.

    The Rise of the Functionalist Perspective: Emotions as Adaptive Processes

    In contrast to this limited view, a “functionalist perspective” has emerged in recent decades, placing much greater emphasis on the crucial role emotions play in a child’s life. This perspective views emotions as:

    • Adaptive and Goal-Oriented: Emotions are now understood as essential for how children evaluate their experiences and respond to changes in their environment. Each emotion, whether it be joy, sadness, anger, or fear, provides valuable information that helps children understand the significance of events and make decisions about how to respond.
    • Central to Social Functioning: The functionalist perspective highlights the crucial role emotions play in social communication and the development of relationships. A child’s ability to express and understand emotions is fundamental to their ability to connect with others, navigate social situations, and develop a sense of self in relation to others.
    • Key to Adaptive and Maladaptive Outcomes: Appropriate emotional regulation, the ability to manage and express emotions in socially acceptable ways, is considered essential for a child’s well-being and social success. Difficulties in regulating emotions, on the other hand, can lead to social problems, behavioral challenges, and, in more severe cases, mental health issues.

    Understanding the Shift: Key Themes and Concepts

    This transition from a dismissive to a functionalist perspective on emotions has brought about significant changes in how researchers approach the study of emotional development in children. Some key themes that emerge from the sources include:

    • The Importance of Social Context: The functionalist perspective emphasizes the profound influence of relationships, particularly within the family, on a child’s emotional development. It’s not just about the emotions a child experiences; it’s about how those emotions are shaped, expressed, and regulated within the context of their relationships.
      • Parent-Child Relationships: Parental acceptance, emotional availability, and the quality of the parent-child attachment bond are all crucial for fostering healthy emotional development.
      • Marital Relationships: The emotional climate of the home, including the presence of marital conflict, can significantly impact a child’s emotional well-being and their ability to regulate their own emotions.
    • The Focus on Emotion Regulation: Emotion regulation has become a central concept in understanding child development. The functionalist perspective recognizes that it’s not just about having emotions but about what children do with those emotions. It’s about developing the skills to manage, express, and cope with a wide range of emotions in ways that promote healthy social functioning and well-being.
      • Multiple Levels of Regulation: Emotion regulation is a complex process that operates on multiple levels, including physiological, behavioral, and cognitive processes.
      • Developmental Trajectory: Emotion regulation skills develop gradually throughout childhood, with children becoming increasingly adept at managing their emotions as they mature cognitively and socially.
    • The Emergence of Developmental Psychopathology: This perspective offers a valuable framework for understanding both typical and atypical emotional development. Developmental psychopathology emphasizes:
      • The Interplay of Risk and Resilience: This approach recognizes that children vary in their vulnerability to adversity and their capacity to thrive despite challenges. It focuses on identifying both risk factors that contribute to difficulties and protective factors that promote positive outcomes.
      • The Importance of Context and History: Developmental psychopathology underscores the need to consider a child’s individual history, their current context, and the dynamic interplay of various factors in shaping their developmental trajectory.
      • The Focus on Processes, Not Just Outcomes: Rather than simply classifying disorders based on symptoms, developmental psychopathology seeks to understand the underlying processes and pathways that lead to both adaptive and maladaptive outcomes.

    Conclusion: A More Nuanced and Comprehensive View

    In conclusion, the understanding of emotions in child development has undergone a profound transformation. The shift from viewing emotions as inconsequential to recognizing their central role in shaping a child’s social, emotional, and psychological development has opened up new avenues for research, intervention, and clinical practice. This evolution in perspective has enabled a more nuanced and comprehensive approach to promoting children’s healthy emotional growth, acknowledging the complexity of emotional experiences and their dynamic interplay with a child’s relationships, environment, and developmental trajectory.

    Shaping Emotional Landscapes: The Family as a Relational Crucible

    The sources pinpoint the family as the primary relational context influencing a child’s emotional development. They emphasize a systems perspective, recognizing the family as a complex and dynamic network of relationships, where the emotional climate of one subsystem can significantly impact others.

    Parent-Child Relationships: The Bedrock of Emotional Security

    The sources highlight parent-child relationships as foundational to a child’s emotional development. Specific aspects of parenting that are particularly influential include:

    • Parental Acceptance and Emotional Availability: Children thrive in environments where they feel accepted and loved unconditionally. Parents who are emotionally available, responsive to their children’s needs, and who create a warm and nurturing atmosphere, foster a sense of security and belonging that is essential for healthy emotional development.
    • Parenting Styles: The sources distinguish between different parenting styles and their impact on emotional development, focusing on the dimensions of responsiveness (warmth, support) and demandingness (control, setting limits).
      • Authoritative Parenting: This style, characterized by high responsiveness and demandingness, is generally associated with the most positive outcomes. Children of authoritative parents tend to be more self-reliant, socially competent, and better able to regulate their emotions.
      • Authoritarian Parenting: Characterized by high demandingness but low responsiveness, this style can lead to children feeling emotionally withdrawn, anxious, and lacking in self-esteem.
      • Permissive Parenting: This style, marked by high responsiveness but low demandingness, can result in children who struggle with impulse control, responsibility, and self-regulation.
      • Indifferent-Uninvolved Parenting: This style, characterized by both low responsiveness and low demandingness, is considered the most detrimental, leading to a range of social and emotional problems.
    • Attachment: The Emotional Bond: Attachment theory, developed by John Bowlby and Mary Ainsworth, provides a powerful lens for understanding the profound impact of early parent-child relationships on emotional development.
      • Secure Attachment: When children develop a secure attachment with their caregivers, they feel safe, confident, and able to explore the world, knowing they have a secure base to return to when needed. This sense of security fosters healthy emotional regulation, resilience, and social competence.
      • Insecure Attachment: Insecure attachment patterns (avoidant, anxious-resistant), often stemming from inconsistent or insensitive caregiving, can lead to difficulties with emotional regulation, social interactions, and a heightened risk for emotional and behavioral problems.
      The sources emphasize that emotional dimensions of parenting play a crucial role in shaping attachment security. Parental sensitivity, responsiveness, and emotional availability are consistently linked to the development of secure attachments.

    Marital Relationships: The Emotional Climate of the Home

    The sources go beyond the parent-child dyad to underscore the profound influence of marital relationships on children’s emotional development. Marital conflict, in particular, is identified as a significant source of stress and emotional dysregulation for children.

    • Direct Effects of Exposure: Witnessing frequent or intense marital conflict can directly impact a child’s emotional well-being. Children often exhibit signs of distress, anxiety, anger, and behavioral problems when exposed to parental conflict, even when they are not directly involved. The sources point out that even infants as young as 6 months old display emotional distress in response to adult conflict.
    • Indirect Effects via Parenting: Marital conflict can also indirectly affect children’s emotional development by influencing parenting behaviors. When parents are struggling with their own relationship, they may be less emotionally available and responsive to their children, leading to changes in parenting styles and potentially impacting attachment security. For example, marital conflict is linked to:
      • Inconsistent discipline
      • Increased parental negativity and control
      • Decreased parental warmth and responsiveness

    Family-Wide Influences: A Systems Perspective

    The sources advocate for a family-wide perspective on emotional development, recognizing that:

    • Families are systems: The emotional dynamics within a family are interconnected. What happens in one subsystem (e.g., the marital relationship) can ripple through and affect other subsystems (e.g., parent-child relationships) and the overall family climate.
    • Emotional expressions are interdependent: The emotions of one family member can influence the emotions and behaviors of others. This is particularly evident in the context of marital conflict, where children’s emotional responses are often shaped by the intensity and nature of parental conflict.

    Cultural Considerations: Beyond the Western Lens

    The sources acknowledge the importance of cultural contexts in shaping emotional development. They caution against assuming that findings from studies conducted in Western, primarily middle-class, Caucasian samples are universally applicable.

    While some aspects of emotional development, such as the importance of secure attachment, appear to be universal, the expression and regulation of emotions can vary significantly across cultures. Further research is needed to understand how cultural norms and values influence the interplay between family relationships and children’s emotional development.

    Conclusion: A Relational Tapestry

    In conclusion, the sources paint a picture of the family as a rich and complex relational tapestry, where the threads of parent-child interactions, marital dynamics, and cultural influences are intricately interwoven. Understanding the interplay of these relational forces is crucial for fostering healthy emotional development in children and promoting their overall well-being.

    Categorizing Temperament: Strengths and Limitations

    The sources acknowledge that both dimensional and categorical approaches can be valuable in understanding temperament, but also point out some key limitations of categorical approaches. While the sources do not explicitly use the term “categorical,” they discuss the concept of typologies in the context of temperament research.

    A categorical approach, or typology, seeks to classify individuals into distinct groups or categories based on their temperament profiles. For example, Thomas and Chess’s (1977) classic work on temperament identified three broad categories:

    • Easy children: Generally adaptable, positive in mood, and regular in routines.
    • Difficult children: Intense in their reactions, negative in mood, and irregular in routines.
    • Slow-to-warm-up children: Initially withdraw from new experiences but gradually adapt over time.

    While such categories can be useful in providing a general overview of temperamental styles, the sources highlight some inherent challenges in using categorical approaches:

    • Ambiguity in Classification: The sources point out the difficulty in dealing with cases that do not neatly fit into predefined categories. Forcing children into classifications can lead to high within-group heterogeneity, meaning that individuals within a category may exhibit considerable variation in their temperament characteristics.
    • Limited Explanatory Power: Categorical approaches may oversimplify the complex and multifaceted nature of temperament. Reducing individuals to a single category can obscure the nuances and variations within their temperament profiles.
    • Potential for Stereotyping: Categorical labels can lead to overgeneralizations and stereotypes about individuals based on their assigned category. [This is an insight that goes beyond the information provided in the sources.]

    The sources suggest that a dimensional approach, which assesses temperament on continuous scales, may be more effective in capturing the full range of individual differences. This approach allows for greater precision in measuring specific temperament traits and avoids the limitations of assigning individuals to rigid categories.

    However, the sources also acknowledge that both approaches can be valuable:

    • Typologies can be helpful in identifying general patterns and constellations of temperament traits that may be more than the sum of their parts.
    • Dimensional approaches provide more nuanced and detailed information about individual variations in temperament.

    Ultimately, a comprehensive understanding of temperament may benefit from integrating both dimensional and categorical approaches. This would allow researchers to capture both the overarching patterns and the individual variations that characterize temperament.

    Temperament’s Enduring Influence: From Childhood to Personality

    The sources suggest a strong link between early temperament and later personality, viewing temperament as a foundation upon which personality is built. They propose that temperamental traits, which emerge early in life, contribute to the development of more complex personality characteristics as individuals mature.

    Several studies highlighted in the sources provide evidence for this link:

    • Caspi and Silva’s (1995) longitudinal study found significant associations between temperament classifications at age 3 and personality traits in adolescence (ages 15-18). For example, children classified as “undercontrolled” at age 3 were more likely to exhibit aggression, risk-taking, and impulsivity during adolescence, while those classified as “inhibited” were more likely to be cautious and restrained. This suggests that early temperamental tendencies can have lasting effects on personality development.
    • Rothbart, Derryberry, and Hershey (2000) found moderate stability between infant temperament and temperament at age 7 for certain dimensions. Traits like frustration-anger, fear, and approach showed consistency over time, indicating a degree of continuity between early temperament and later expressions of these traits.

    The sources also emphasize that temperament is not destiny, and that experiences throughout life can modify and shape personality development. They present several key ideas to consider:

    • The interplay of nature and nurture: The sources acknowledge that both genetic predispositions (nature) and environmental influences (nurture) contribute to the development of temperament and personality. While temperament has biological underpinnings, it is also shaped by experiences, particularly within the family context.
    • Dynamic and evolving: Temperament and personality are not static entities but rather dynamic and evolving constructs that are influenced by ongoing interactions between the individual and their environment.
    • The role of emotional regulation: The sources highlight emotional regulation as a key factor linking temperament to personality. Children who develop effective emotional regulation skills are better equipped to manage their reactions to challenging situations, which can influence their social interactions, relationships, and overall personality development.
    • Goodness-of-fit: The “goodness-of-fit” model emphasizes that the impact of temperament on personality development depends on the interplay between a child’s temperament and their environment. A good fit, where the environment supports and accommodates a child’s temperamental characteristics, is more likely to foster positive personality outcomes.

    The sources also note the need for more research in this area:

    • Limited empirical investigation: The sources acknowledge that there is relatively little research directly examining the long-term stability of temperament and its relationship to personality development.
    • Methodological challenges: Studying the link between temperament and personality over time presents methodological challenges, such as ensuring that measures used at different ages are appropriately assessing the same underlying constructs.

    Despite these limitations, the available evidence suggests a strong and enduring influence of temperament on personality development. The sources provide a foundation for understanding how early temperamental tendencies can shape an individual’s personality over time, while also recognizing the role of experience and the dynamic nature of these constructs.

    The Evolving Landscape of Emotions in Child Development: From Afterthought to Architect

    The sources trace a profound shift in how emotions are viewed in the context of childhood socioemotional development. This transformation marks a departure from a traditional perspective that relegated emotions to the sidelines, to a contemporary understanding that recognizes them as central players in shaping a child’s social and personal growth.

    Emotions: Once Sidelined, Now Center Stage

    The sources describe a traditional view where emotions were seen as primarily intrapersonal experiences—fleeting feelings or affects that arose as byproducts of more significant cognitive or behavioral processes. This view stemmed in part from the inherent difficulty in observing, defining, and measuring emotions. As a result, emotions were largely excluded from explanations of children’s social and personality development.

    However, over the past two decades, research and theory have ushered in a dramatic shift in perspective. While a unified definition of emotions remains elusive, there is a growing consensus that emotions play a vital role in shaping a child’s social functioning and personality development.

    A Functionalist Perspective: Emotions as Adaptive Guides

    The sources highlight the emergence of a functionalist perspective on emotions, which posits that:

    • Emotions are more than just feelings: They represent complex processes and configurations of responding that help children evaluate the meaning of their experiences in relation to their goals.
    • Emotions drive action: They influence children’s appraisal of situations and prepare them to respond to changes and events in their environment.
    • Emotional expression and understanding are key to social communication: Children use emotional expressions to convey their needs and intentions and to interpret the emotions of others.
    • Emotional regulation is crucial for adaptation: The ability to manage and regulate emotions is essential for children to navigate social situations effectively and develop healthy relationships.

    Key Changes in Understanding:

    The sources highlight several key ways in which perspectives on emotions have evolved:

    • From Intrapersonal to Interpersonal: The traditional focus on emotions as private, internal experiences has expanded to recognize their crucial role in social interactions and relationships. Emotional expressions are now understood as integral to communication and the formation of social bonds.
    • From Byproduct to Driving Force: Emotions are no longer viewed as mere afterthoughts to cognitive or behavioral processes. Instead, they are seen as actively shaping children’s appraisals of situations, their readiness to respond, and their overall engagement with the world.
    • From Static to Dynamic: The functionalist perspective emphasizes the dynamic and adaptive nature of emotions. Emotions are not fixed entities, but rather flexible processes that change and evolve in response to children’s experiences and developmental needs.

    The Significance of Emotional Regulation

    The sources place particular emphasis on the growing recognition of emotional regulation as a cornerstone of healthy socioemotional development. The ability to modulate, control, and manage emotions is seen as crucial for children’s:

    • Social Competence: Children who can effectively regulate their emotions are better equipped to navigate social interactions, build positive relationships, and resolve conflicts constructively.
    • Behavioral Adjustment: Difficulties with emotional regulation are linked to a range of behavioral problems, including aggression, impulsivity, and social withdrawal.
    • Personality Development: Emotional regulation is intertwined with the development of temperament and personality. Children who are better able to manage their emotions tend to be more resilient, adaptable, and able to cope with stress.

    The Family as a Crucible of Emotional Development

    The sources consistently identify the family as the primary relational context influencing a child’s emotional development. They emphasize a systems perspective, recognizing the family as a complex interplay of relationships, where the emotional climate of one subsystem can significantly impact others.

    The sources highlight the following relational influences:

    • Parent-Child Relationships: The emotional quality of parent-child relationships, shaped by factors such as parental acceptance, emotional availability, parenting styles, and attachment security, lays the foundation for children’s emotional well-being and their ability to regulate their emotions.
    • Marital Relationships: Marital conflict, in particular, is identified as a potent source of stress and emotional dysregulation for children. Exposure to frequent or intense conflict can directly impact children’s emotional state and indirectly influence their development through its effects on parenting behaviors and attachment security.
    • Cultural Contexts: The sources acknowledge that cultural norms and values shape the expression and regulation of emotions, influencing the interplay between family relationships and children’s emotional development.

    Conclusion: A Transformative Shift

    The sources underscore a significant paradigm shift in understanding the role of emotions in childhood socioemotional development. Emotions are no longer seen as passive bystanders but rather as dynamic, adaptive processes that actively shape a child’s social interactions, relationships, and personality development. This shift in perspective has opened new avenues for research and intervention, focusing on fostering healthy emotional development within the family and supporting children’s capacity for emotional regulation.

    Building Blocks of Personality: Understanding the Connection Between Temperament and Personality Development

    The sources provide valuable insights into the intricate relationship between temperament and personality development. They suggest that temperament, encompassing early-appearing individual differences in reactivity and self-regulation, acts as a precursor and foundation for later personality traits. While acknowledging the influence of experiences and environmental factors, the sources emphasize that certain core temperamental dispositions can significantly shape an individual’s personality as they mature.

    Here’s a closer look at how the sources explain this link:

    • Temperament as a Building Block: The sources posit that temperament, often viewed as early-appearing personality characteristics, sets the stage for later personality development. Temperamental traits related to reactivity, such as the intensity and duration of emotional responses, and self-regulation, including the ability to modulate those responses, form the basis for more complex personality characteristics. For instance, a child with high reactivity to negative stimuli might develop personality traits associated with anxiety or neuroticism, while a child with strong self-regulation abilities might be more inclined towards conscientiousness or agreeableness.
    • Stability and Change: While acknowledging the inherent dynamic nature of personality, the sources highlight research suggesting moderate stability between early temperament and later personality expressions. Longitudinal studies, like those by Caspi and Silva (1995) and Rothbart, Derryberry, and Hershey (2000), demonstrate that certain temperamental traits, such as inhibition, negative emotionality, and approach tendencies, show consistency over time, suggesting enduring influences on personality development. However, they also emphasize that personality is not fixed and can be modified by experiences, particularly within the context of close relationships and broader social environments.
    • Emotional Regulation: The Bridge Between Temperament and Personality: The sources emphasize the crucial role of emotional regulation in mediating the link between temperament and personality. Children who develop effective emotional regulation skills are better equipped to manage their emotional responses and navigate social situations, ultimately influencing their personality development. For example, a child with a temperamental predisposition towards high negative affectivity might develop avoidant or internalizing personality traits if they struggle with emotional regulation. Conversely, if they acquire effective coping strategies, they might be more likely to develop resilience and adaptability.
    • The Role of the Environment: The sources acknowledge the significant influence of environmental factors, particularly within the family context, in shaping both temperament and personality development. Parenting styles, attachment security, and exposure to marital conflict are among the key factors highlighted. Goodness-of-fit models, which emphasize the interplay between a child’s temperament and their environment, further underscore the importance of considering the environmental context.

    The sources also acknowledge the need for further research to clarify:

    • Long-term Stability: While evidence suggests a link, more research is needed to understand the long-term stability of temperament and its specific influence on the development of various personality traits.
    • The Role of Culture: The sources call for greater attention to the influence of cultural norms and values on the expression and regulation of emotions, and how these factors might moderate the relationship between temperament and personality development.

    In summary, the sources offer a compelling framework for understanding the intricate link between temperament and personality development. They present temperament as an early foundation, shaped by both biological predispositions and environmental experiences, that can significantly influence the development of later personality traits. The role of emotional regulation emerges as a key mediator, bridging the gap between early temperamental tendencies and the more complex, multifaceted expressions of personality that evolve throughout life. While acknowledging the need for further research, the sources provide valuable insights into the enduring impact of temperament on the journey of personality development.

    The Shadow of Discord: Understanding the Impact of Marital Conflict on Child Adjustment

    The sources paint a stark picture of how marital conflict casts a long shadow on child adjustment. They emphasize that exposure to conflict between parents, particularly when characterized by negative emotions like anger and hostility, can significantly disrupt a child’s emotional well-being and increase their vulnerability to a range of adjustment problems. This impact is multifaceted, encompassing direct effects on children’s emotional state, indirect influences through altered parenting practices and attachment security, and the broader emotional climate within the family system.

    Marital Conflict: A Direct Assault on Emotional Security

    The sources highlight that children are highly sensitive to the emotional climate within their family, particularly to conflict between their parents. Witnessing arguments, even as bystanders, can trigger intense emotional distress in children, regardless of their age.

    • Emotional Distress: The sources provide compelling evidence that exposure to marital conflict directly induces emotional distress in children, manifesting in a variety of ways:
      • Overt Reactions: Children may exhibit outward signs of distress, such as crying, freezing, becoming withdrawn, or displaying aggression.
      • Internalizing Symptoms: Children may internalize their distress, leading to anxiety, fear, sadness, or self-blame.
      • Physiological Arousal: Studies have documented physiological indicators of stress, such as elevated heart rate, blood pressure, and galvanic skin response, in children exposed to marital conflict.
      • Negative Cognitions: Children may develop negative beliefs and expectations about relationships, seeing conflict as inevitable and destructive.
    • The Role of Emotion Regulation: As discussed in our previous conversation, emotional regulation is crucial for children’s ability to cope with stressful experiences. The sources suggest that marital conflict can overwhelm children’s regulatory capacities, leading to emotional dysregulation and heightened vulnerability to adjustment problems.

    The Ripple Effect: Indirect Impacts Through Parenting and Attachment

    The sources emphasize that the impact of marital conflict extends beyond direct exposure to arguments. Conflict between parents can disrupt the family system as a whole, indirectly influencing child adjustment through its effects on parenting practices and attachment security.

    • Parenting Under Stress: The sources note that marital conflict can deplete parents’ emotional resources and coping capacities, leading to negative changes in parenting behaviors. Parents experiencing high levels of conflict may:
      • Become less warm, responsive, and emotionally available to their children.
      • Engage in more harsh, inconsistent, and intrusive parenting practices.
      • Struggle to provide consistent discipline and support.
    • Disrupted Attachment: The sources highlight the profound impact of marital conflict on the formation and stability of secure parent-child attachments. Studies have shown that increased marital conflict, particularly during infancy and early childhood, is linked to a higher likelihood of insecure attachment patterns, such as avoidant or anxious attachments. This is likely due to both the direct effects of conflict on children’s sense of security and the indirect effects through altered parenting behaviors.

    A Family Systems Perspective: The Whole is Greater Than the Sum of its Parts

    The sources advocate for a family systems perspective to fully understand the impact of marital conflict on child adjustment. This perspective recognizes that families are complex, interconnected systems where each subsystem—marital, parent-child, sibling—influences the others.

    • Emotional Interdependence: The sources emphasize the emotional interdependence within families. Conflict between parents doesn’t stay confined to the marital dyad; it spills over into other relationships, creating a pervasive atmosphere of tension and distress that affects everyone.
    • The Child as Mediator: The sources describe how children often become caught in the crossfire of marital conflict, attempting to mediate or alleviate the tension between their parents. While seemingly mature, this role can be emotionally taxing for children and ultimately contribute to their own adjustment problems.

    Beyond Exposure: The Quality and Resolution of Conflict Matters

    The sources emphasize that not all marital conflict is equally detrimental to children. The nature of the conflict—how it is expressed and resolved—plays a significant role in shaping its impact.

    • Constructive vs. Destructive Conflict: The sources distinguish between constructive conflict, characterized by open communication, respect, and attempts at resolution, and destructive conflict, marked by hostility, aggression, and unresolved tension. While exposure to any conflict can be stressful, destructive conflict is particularly harmful to children.
    • The Importance of Resolution: The sources underscore that witnessing the resolution of conflict can actually be beneficial for children. It provides a model for healthy conflict management and reinforces their sense of security within the family system.

    Conclusion: A Call for Prevention and Intervention

    The sources present a compelling case for the profound and lasting impact of marital conflict on child adjustment. They highlight the need for:

    • Prevention Efforts: Supporting couples in developing healthy communication and conflict resolution skills can prevent the escalation of conflict and protect children from its harmful effects.
    • Early Intervention: When marital conflict is present, early intervention to address its impact on children is crucial. This might involve individual or family therapy to support children’s emotional regulation, strengthen parent-child relationships, and improve family communication patterns.

    Exploring the Interplay of Emotions, Personality, and Relationships in Child Development

    The sources provide a comprehensive overview of how emotions shape personality development in childhood, emphasizing the profound influence of relationships, particularly within the family context. They underscore that emotional experiences, expression, and regulation are not merely internal events; they are intricately woven into the fabric of children’s social interactions and relationships, profoundly influencing their personality development and overall well-being.

    Emotions: The Heart of Personality Development

    The sources highlight that emotions are fundamental to the development of personality. They go beyond the traditional view of emotions as fleeting feelings, presenting them as complex, multifaceted phenomena that drive children’s appraisals of experiences, readiness to act, and ultimately, their personality formation.

    • The Functionalist Perspective: The sources emphasize a functionalist perspective on emotions, which posits that emotions are not simply byproducts of other processes but rather play an active role in guiding behavior and adaptation. They argue that emotions reflect children’s evaluations of the significance of events in relation to their goals. For instance, a child’s experience of joy at achieving a desired outcome motivates them to seek similar experiences, shaping their approach to challenges and their overall personality.
    • Emotional Expression and Regulation: The sources highlight the developmental progression of emotional expression, from the basic emotions evident in infancy to the emergence of self-conscious emotions like shame and guilt as children develop a sense of self. They underscore that individual differences in emotional regulation, the ability to modulate and manage emotional responses, are crucial for social and personality development. Children who struggle with emotional regulation may be more prone to behavioral problems and difficulties in forming positive relationships.

    Relationships: The Crucible of Emotional Development

    The sources emphasize that relationships, particularly within the family, provide the primary context for children’s emotional development. They highlight the profound influence of parent-child interactions, parenting styles, attachment security, and marital relationships on shaping children’s emotional experiences, expression, and regulation.

    • Parent-Child Relationships: The sources emphasize the importance of parental acceptance, emotional availability, and sensitivity in fostering children’s emotional well-being. They suggest that warm, responsive parenting promotes secure attachment, which in turn supports children’s emotional regulation and the development of a positive self-concept. Conversely, negative parenting practices, such as hostility or neglect, can disrupt emotional development and increase the risk of adjustment problems.
    • Attachment: The Foundation of Emotional Security: The sources discuss attachment theory, emphasizing the central role of the parent-child bond in shaping children’s emotional security. They highlight that secure attachment provides a safe haven for children, supporting their exploration of the world and their ability to cope with stress. Insecure attachment patterns, on the other hand, can lead to difficulties in emotional regulation, social relationships, and personality development.
    • Marital Conflict: A Threat to Emotional Security: The sources underscore the detrimental impact of marital conflict on child adjustment, as discussed in our previous conversation. Exposure to conflict between parents can trigger emotional distress in children, disrupt parenting practices, and undermine attachment security, ultimately increasing their vulnerability to a range of adjustment problems.

    The Developmental Psychopathology Perspective: Understanding Pathways to Adjustment and Maladjustment

    The sources advocate for a developmental psychopathology perspective to understand the complexities of emotional and personality development, particularly in the context of risk and resilience.

    • Process-Oriented Approach: This perspective emphasizes the importance of understanding the dynamic processes that underlie both typical and atypical development. It goes beyond simply identifying risk factors, seeking to uncover the mechanisms by which these factors influence children’s emotional and behavioral outcomes.
    • Risk and Resilience: The sources highlight the interplay of risk and protective factors in shaping developmental trajectories. They emphasize that resilience is not a fixed trait but a dynamic process that can be fostered by a combination of individual characteristics, supportive relationships, and environmental resources.
    • Understanding Comorbidity: The developmental psychopathology perspective recognizes that children’s problems often co-occur, suggesting underlying processes that may not fit neatly into diagnostic categories. It encourages a more holistic approach to understanding and addressing the complexities of child adjustment.

    The Need for Further Exploration: Unraveling the Intricacies of Emotional Development

    While the sources provide a comprehensive framework for understanding the role of emotions in personality development, they also acknowledge the need for continued research to address several key questions:

    • Long-Term Stability: Further research is needed to clarify the long-term stability of temperamental traits and their influence on personality development across the lifespan.
    • Cultural Influences: Greater attention should be paid to the role of culture in shaping emotional expression, regulation, and the relationship between temperament and personality.
    • Processes of Resilience: More research is needed to understand the specific processes by which protective factors foster resilience in children facing adversity.

    In conclusion, the sources present a compelling picture of how emotions, relationships, and personality intertwine throughout childhood. They highlight the crucial role of emotional regulation as a bridge between early temperamental predispositions and the complex tapestry of personality that emerges over time. They emphasize that relationships, particularly within the family, provide the essential context for emotional development, serving as both sources of support and potential threats to children’s well-being. By adopting a developmental psychopathology perspective, researchers can continue to unravel the dynamic processes that underlie both healthy and maladaptive pathways, ultimately paving the way for more effective prevention and intervention strategies to support children’s emotional and personality development.

    page 266 of 691 done

  • Finding Peace 18 Bible Verses for Moments of Overwhelm

    Finding Peace 18 Bible Verses for Moments of Overwhelm

    When life’s demands come crashing in like relentless waves, finding peace can feel like an impossible task. In our fast-paced, high-pressure world, it’s easy to feel overwhelmed by stress, worry, and fear. Whether we’re weighed down by career pressures, financial burdens, personal struggles, or simply the chaos of daily life, the feeling of being unable to cope can be all-consuming. Yet, in these moments of overwhelming anxiety, the Bible offers an anchor, reminding us that we are never truly alone.

    The Bible provides us with a profound source of comfort and guidance, a timeless reminder that God is with us even in our darkest hours. Through scripture, we’re assured of His presence, strength, and unwavering support. Many biblical verses echo the message that, despite life’s trials, we are held in God’s hands. These verses serve as beacons of hope, offering reassurance and encouragement to help us face our struggles with faith rather than fear.

    In this post, we’ll explore 18 powerful Bible verses chosen to soothe the soul and restore our faith during moments of intense overwhelm. Each verse speaks to God’s enduring promise to carry us through life’s storms, providing the peace, comfort, and guidance we need to regain our strength and keep moving forward.

    1- Do not fear, for I am with you – Isaiah 41:10

    Isaiah 41:10 is a call to cast aside fear and embrace the truth that God is ever-present in our lives. This verse, where God promises to “uphold us with His righteous right hand,” is a reminder that we don’t have to face our struggles alone. Just as a parent provides unwavering support for a child, God promises to sustain us and give us the strength we need. In moments when anxiety seems insurmountable, reflecting on this promise can bring immense comfort and a renewed sense of courage. We can let go of fear because we are held in divine hands that will never let us fall.

    Fear often feeds on uncertainty and the unknown, but Isaiah 41:10 reassures us that God’s presence is constant, even in the face of the unexpected. Christian scholar Max Lucado once said, “Fear never wrote a symphony or poem, negotiated a peace treaty, or cured a disease.” This verse challenges us to reject fear’s hold on us, knowing that God’s strength is greater than any obstacle we face. For deeper reflection on this promise, consider reading Lucado’s book Fearless: Imagine Your Life Without Fear.

    Keywords: peace in God, strength in God, overcoming fear, Isaiah 41:10, Bible verses for peace

    Hashtags: #PeaceInGod #OvercomeFear #BibleVerses #Isaiah4110

    2- Do not be anxious about anything – Philippians 4:6-7

    Philippians 4:6-7 gently reminds us to lay our burdens down and seek peace through prayer and gratitude. When worry threatens to consume us, we are encouraged to bring every need and concern to God. This act of prayer, combined with gratitude, invites God’s peace to settle over us, a peace that “transcends all understanding.” In times of distress, pausing to reflect on this verse can shift our focus from anxiety to faith, providing a path toward inner calm and trust in God’s plan.

    The peace that God offers is not a fleeting comfort; it’s a profound state of heart and mind that can shield us from life’s worries. Author Richard Foster, in Prayer: Finding the Heart’s True Home, explores how prayer opens us to God’s presence, allowing His peace to flow into our lives. As we let go of worry and trust in His provision, we find a deeper sense of stability that goes beyond what the world can offer.

    Keywords: Philippians 4:6-7, peace beyond understanding, anxiety relief, prayer and peace, gratitude in faith

    Hashtags: #Philippians4 #FaithOverAnxiety #PrayerAndPeace #GratitudeInFaith

    3- From the ends of the earth I call to you – Psalm 61:2

    Psalm 61:2 expresses the cry of a weary heart seeking God as a refuge and safe haven. When life’s challenges feel overwhelming, this verse reminds us that God is our “rock,” a place of steadfast strength and stability. Even when we feel distant and faint-hearted, we can call on Him, knowing He is our firm foundation. This verse teaches us that in times of vulnerability, we can lean on God’s strength to ground us and guide us through hardship.

    The psalmist’s plea reflects a universal human experience of reaching out in moments of despair, and God responds with unwavering support. As theologian A.W. Tozer said, “A scared world needs a fearless church.” This verse encourages us to seek the courage to be resilient in faith, drawing strength from God’s enduring presence. For further exploration of these themes, Tozer’s The Pursuit of God offers insights into building a deeper, more resilient connection with God.

    Keywords: Psalm 61:2, God as refuge, faith in hard times, divine strength, resilient faith

    Hashtags: #Psalm61 #GodOurRock #FaithInHardTimes #DivineStrength

    Conclusion

    Each of these verses reminds us that no matter how overwhelmed we feel, God is always near, ready to provide the strength, peace, and guidance we need. In the moments when life seems too much to bear, these promises offer us a safe harbor—a place where we can find stability and hope. Whether it’s through His presence in our fears, His peace in our anxiety, or His strength in our weaknesses, God assures us that we are not alone.

    Turning to these scriptures can anchor us when life feels out of control. They call us to trust in God’s unfailing love, to let go of fear, and to place our confidence in His plan. In doing so, we’re reminded that even the heaviest burdens are light when we lean on His strength.

    4- Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened – Matthew 11:28-30

    Matthew 11:28-30 extends a powerful invitation from Jesus to lay down our burdens at His feet, embracing the rest and peace that only He can provide. In this verse, Jesus calls out to all who are weary and worn out, offering a gentle refuge from the heaviness of life’s challenges. The “yoke” that Jesus describes represents not a burden, but a partnership with Him, where He helps carry our loads and lightens our hearts. This divine offer of rest is a reminder that we don’t have to walk through life bearing its weight alone; we can release our worries and let Jesus shoulder them with us.

    In accepting this invitation, we’re not only promised relief but also the chance to learn from Jesus, who is “gentle and humble in heart.” By trusting in His guidance, we can find deep inner peace that soothes our souls and replenishes our strength. Christian author Charles Spurgeon once said, “Rest in the Lord; wait patiently for Him, and your heart shall be still.” For a deeper exploration of finding rest in Christ, consider reading Spurgeon’s work All of Grace, which elaborates on living with a heart rooted in faith rather than fear.

    Keywords: Matthew 11:28-30, rest in Jesus, relief from burdens, Jesus as refuge, inner peace

    Hashtags: #RestInJesus #ReliefFromBurdens #InnerPeace #Matthew11

    5- Cast all your anxiety on Him because He cares for you – 1 Peter 5:7

    1 Peter 5:7 invites us to release our anxieties and fears by placing them in God’s hands, resting in the assurance that He genuinely cares for each of us. This verse emphasizes God’s nurturing nature and His willingness to carry our burdens, no matter how heavy or overwhelming they may feel. By surrendering our worries to Him, we’re choosing to trust in His love and to acknowledge that we don’t have to bear life’s pressures on our own. This act of casting our anxieties on God is an exercise in faith, a step toward freeing ourselves from the weight of worry.

    This verse serves as a reminder that God’s care for us is not abstract; it is deeply personal and attentive. Christian counselor and author June Hunt writes in Hope for Your Heart that “trusting God with our cares frees us to experience His peace.” When we let go of our fears and entrust them to God, we make room for His comforting presence and find a renewed sense of calm. For those seeking to deepen their trust in God, Hunt’s writings offer valuable insights into surrendering anxiety for peace.

    Keywords: 1 Peter 5:7, release anxiety, God’s care, surrendering worry, finding peace

    Hashtags: #TrustInGod #LetGoOfAnxiety #GodsCare #1Peter5

    6- When anxiety was great within me, your consolation brought me joy – Psalm 94:19

    Psalm 94:19 speaks to the power of God’s presence in the midst of deep-seated anxiety. Even when worries threaten to overwhelm, God’s “consolation” brings a unique sense of joy that transcends our circumstances. This verse acknowledges the reality of anxiety while affirming that God’s comfort is a source of resilience and even joy in difficult times. When life’s burdens seem unbearable, reflecting on this verse can remind us that God’s support is a wellspring of strength that carries us through.

    This verse serves as a testament to the joy that faith in God can bring, even in the face of fear or doubt. Biblical scholar C.S. Lewis explored this theme of divine consolation in his work The Problem of Pain, where he noted, “God whispers to us in our pleasures, speaks in our conscience, but shouts in our pains.” When we find ourselves overwhelmed, remembering God’s comfort can transform despair into a renewed sense of purpose and joy. Lewis’s work provides further reflection on finding solace and resilience in God’s presence.

    Keywords: Psalm 94:19, joy in God, overcoming anxiety, divine comfort, strength in faith

    Hashtags: #JoyInGod #OvercomeAnxiety #DivineComfort #Psalm94

    Conclusion

    These verses collectively underscore the profound assurance that we can find peace, relief, and joy in God during our most anxious moments. Each verse invites us to a deeper trust in His care, encouraging us to bring our worries to Him and find rest. Through Jesus, we are offered a place of refuge where our burdens are lightened, while God’s care and comfort remind us that we are cherished and never alone in our struggles.

    By turning to these scriptures, we’re reminded that God’s love and support are boundless, a steadying presence even in the chaos. Whether it’s through surrendering our anxieties or finding solace in His compassion, we can learn to embrace His peace and walk through life’s challenges with renewed strength and resilience.

    7- Peace I leave with you – John 14:27

    In John 14:27, Jesus offers a peace that surpasses anything the world can provide, a peace rooted in divine assurance and unwavering support. This verse is a powerful reminder that while the world’s peace may be temporary or conditional, the peace Jesus offers is enduring and unbreakable. He urges us not to let our hearts be troubled or fearful, inviting us to embrace the profound calm that only He can give. In moments of inner turmoil, this promise serves as a refuge, reminding us that Jesus’ peace is our anchor, steadying us through life’s storms.

    Jesus’ peace transforms our outlook, allowing us to confront challenges with a sense of calm and confidence in God’s plan. As theologian Henry Nouwen wrote, “Jesus came to bring peace, not as a sedative, but as a source of inner strength.” Nouwen’s work The Way of the Heart explores this inner peace, encouraging us to seek a deeper relationship with God to find true serenity. When we accept Jesus’ gift of peace, we find a source of stability that allows us to face life’s uncertainties without fear.

    Keywords: John 14:27, peace in Jesus, true peace, overcoming fear, inner calm

    Hashtags: #PeaceInJesus #OvercomeFear #TruePeace #John1427

    8- Even though I walk through the darkest valley, I will fear no evil – Psalm 23:4

    Psalm 23:4 is a timeless reminder of God’s comforting presence, even in our most challenging and darkest moments. This verse portrays God as our shepherd, who guides and protects us, ensuring that we don’t have to face fear alone. When we find ourselves in life’s “dark valleys,” we can take solace in knowing that God is walking with us, His “rod and staff” symbols of both protection and guidance. Through this verse, we’re reassured that no valley is too dark for God’s light to penetrate, and no trial is beyond His reach.

    The psalmist’s words capture a profound sense of trust and faith in God’s unwavering presence. As author Philip Keller reflects in A Shepherd Looks at Psalm 23, God’s role as our shepherd means He remains with us, leading us safely through all trials. This verse invites us to rest in God’s presence, knowing that His guidance will carry us through every shadowed path, turning fear into faith and weakness into strength.

    Keywords: Psalm 23:4, God as shepherd, comfort in trials, faith over fear, divine protection

    Hashtags: #Psalm23 #GodOurShepherd #FaithOverFear #DivineProtection

    9- My grace is sufficient for you – 2 Corinthians 12:9

    2 Corinthians 12:9 reminds us that God’s grace is our strength in times of weakness. This verse speaks to the paradox of Christian faith: in our vulnerability, God’s power is magnified. Paul’s words challenge us to see our limitations not as setbacks but as opportunities for God’s grace to shine through. When we feel inadequate or overwhelmed, we’re called to lean on God’s sufficiency, finding peace in His promise that His grace will always meet our needs.

    This verse encourages a perspective of humility, recognizing that we don’t have to rely on our own strength. As theologian Thomas Merton writes in New Seeds of Contemplation, “We become better instruments of God’s will when we acknowledge our own weaknesses.” By embracing our frailty, we open ourselves to God’s power and grace, which are always sufficient to sustain us, no matter the challenge.

    Keywords: 2 Corinthians 12:9, God’s grace, strength in weakness, divine sufficiency, humility in faith

    Hashtags: #GraceOfGod #StrengthInWeakness #DivineSufficiency #2Corinthians

    Conclusion

    Together, these verses offer a powerful message of peace, strength, and reassurance for those feeling burdened. John 14:27 invites us to embrace Jesus’ unparalleled peace, a peace that defies worldly understanding and brings calm in the midst of chaos. Psalm 23:4 reminds us that even when we walk through life’s darkest moments, God’s guiding presence is our constant source of comfort. Lastly, 2 Corinthians 12:9 assures us that our weaknesses can be transformed through God’s grace, which provides strength exactly when we need it most.

    Each verse echoes the truth that our hope and courage are found in God’s promises, allowing us to let go of fear and anxiety. By meditating on these scriptures, we can anchor ourselves in the peace, protection, and grace that God offers, trusting that He is with us through every challenge.

    10- Cast your cares on the Lord and He will sustain you – Psalm 55:22

    Psalm 55:22 offers a profound reassurance: when we cast our burdens upon God, He promises to sustain us, providing the strength we need to persevere. This verse encourages believers to let go of their fears and worries, trusting that God will not let them be overwhelmed. By releasing our cares into His hands, we make room for His sustaining power to uphold us, no matter the challenges we face. It’s a reminder that we are not meant to carry life’s burdens alone; God is there to support us through every difficulty.

    This scripture is a call to unwavering trust in God’s faithfulness and protection. Author and pastor Charles Stanley emphasizes this concept in Finding Peace: God’s Promise of a Life Free from Regret, Anxiety, and Fear, where he writes, “When we choose to let go of our cares and surrender them to God, we find the peace He intends for us.” Trusting in God’s sustaining hand allows us to live with a heart unshaken by life’s uncertainties, secure in His promise of steadfast support.

    Keywords: Psalm 55:22, cast burdens on God, divine support, God’s sustenance, unwavering trust

    Hashtags: #TrustInGod #CastYourCares #GodsSustenance #Psalm5522

    11- And we know that in all things God works for the good – Romans 8:28

    Romans 8:28 assures us that even in life’s hardships, God orchestrates all things for the good of those who love Him. This verse offers a perspective of hope, reminding us that God is continuously at work, weaving purpose and growth into every situation, even when it’s difficult to see. When overwhelmed, we can find comfort in knowing that God is shaping our circumstances for a greater purpose. This promise allows us to look beyond our immediate struggles, trusting that God is guiding us toward a meaningful outcome.

    This message of divine purpose has been a source of strength for believers throughout history. In The Purpose Driven Life, pastor Rick Warren highlights that God’s plans may sometimes be beyond our understanding but are always intended for our benefit and growth. Embracing this promise can help us face challenges with a resilient spirit, confident that God’s wisdom and love are directing our paths toward ultimate good.

    Keywords: Romans 8:28, divine purpose, God’s plan, all things for good, comfort in faith

    Hashtags: #GodsPlan #Romans828 #PurposeDriven #FaithInHardship

    12- Be strong and courageous – Joshua 1:9

    Joshua 1:9 delivers a direct command from God to “be strong and courageous,” reminding us that His presence is with us wherever we go. This verse encourages believers to face life’s uncertainties with boldness, knowing that God’s constant companionship strengthens us to overcome fear. This call to courage is more than a suggestion; it’s a divine directive to embrace life with confidence, trusting that God’s unwavering presence empowers us to navigate any challenges that come our way.

    This encouragement to face adversity fearlessly echoes throughout scripture, as well as in the writings of modern Christian authors. In Fearless, pastor Max Lucado emphasizes that “courage is born from knowing that we have the presence of a mighty God with us.” With God as our guide, we can move forward with resilience and hope, allowing His strength to fuel our faith and courage.

    Keywords: Joshua 1:9, courage in God, divine strength, overcoming fear, God’s presence

    Hashtags: #BeCourageous #FearlessInFaith #GodIsWithYou #Joshua19

    Conclusion

    Psalm 55:22, Romans 8:28, and Joshua 1:9 collectively provide a powerful foundation for overcoming fear and worry by relying on God’s promises. Psalm 55:22 invites us to place our burdens in God’s hands, where we find the strength to carry on. Romans 8:28 assures us that God is actively working all things for our benefit, giving us hope that even our hardships serve a greater purpose. Finally, Joshua 1:9 empowers us to face challenges with courage, confident in God’s unwavering presence.

    Together, these verses remind us that we are never alone in our struggles. God’s sustaining hand, purposeful plan, and constant companionship are available to all who trust in Him. By internalizing these promises, we can approach life’s trials with a spirit of resilience, knowing that God’s love and power are our ultimate sources of strength and comfort.

    13- God is our refuge and strength – Psalm 46:1

    Psalm 46:1 serves as a powerful reminder that God is our unwavering source of refuge and strength, always present to help us in times of need. This verse invites us to find shelter in God, resting in His powerful protection and unshakeable support. Unlike earthly comforts that can fade or fail, God’s presence is steadfast and dependable, a safe harbor amid life’s storms. By turning to Him, we embrace a peace that surpasses understanding, knowing that His strength and protection are ever-present, even in our most challenging moments.

    Through the ages, Christian scholars have emphasized God’s role as our refuge. In The Knowledge of the Holy, theologian A.W. Tozer explains that God’s immutability—the fact that He never changes—is what makes Him a reliable refuge. Tozer writes, “With God, there is no shadow of turning; therefore, we can trust Him completely.” Psalm 46:1 encourages us to rest in the truth that God’s protective power never falters, reminding us that in Him, we find strength to face any difficulty.

    Keywords: Psalm 46:1, God as refuge, divine strength, ever-present help, shelter in God

    Hashtags: #GodOurRefuge #StrengthInGod #Psalm461 #DivineProtection

    14- But those who hope in the Lord will renew their strength – Isaiah 40:31

    Isaiah 40:31 provides a vivid picture of renewed strength and resilience for those who place their hope in the Lord. This verse compares the faithful to eagles, symbolizing freedom, strength, and perseverance. When we hope in God, we experience a rejuvenation that allows us to “soar” above life’s challenges. By trusting in Him, we find an inner strength that refreshes us, allowing us to persist without growing weary. This promise assures us that God’s strength will sustain us through every obstacle, keeping us from succumbing to life’s pressures.

    Theologian and author John Piper reflects on this verse in Desiring God, explaining that hope in God is not passive but active, fueling us to rise above life’s trials. Piper notes, “The wings of faith lift us above the clouds of doubt and despair.” By relying on God’s promise to renew our strength, we gain the endurance to face adversity with hope, confident that He will sustain and uplift us.

    Keywords: Isaiah 40:31, hope in God, renewed strength, endurance, perseverance in faith

    Hashtags: #HopeInTheLord #StrengthRenewed #Isaiah4031 #FaithEndures

    15- Keep your lives free from the love of money and be content with what you have – Hebrews 13:5

    Hebrews 13:5 encourages us to seek contentment by placing our trust in God rather than material wealth. This verse reminds us that God’s presence is our greatest source of security, freeing us from the anxiety that often accompanies the pursuit of material gain. By focusing on God’s assurance—“Never will I leave you; never will I forsake you”—we are empowered to embrace a life of peace and simplicity. When we rest in God’s faithful presence, we realize that true contentment comes from knowing that He is with us always.

    This verse aligns with the teachings of theologian Richard Foster, who in Celebration of Discipline explores the spiritual practice of simplicity. Foster argues that a life centered on God, rather than possessions, brings genuine freedom and joy. Hebrews 13:5 invites us to release our grip on material desires and instead find satisfaction in God’s unwavering promise to be by our side, providing a peace that no earthly wealth can match.

    Keywords: Hebrews 13:5, contentment in God, freedom from materialism, divine presence, simplicity in faith

    Hashtags: #ContentmentInGod #GodsPresence #Hebrews135 #LifeOfSimplicity

    Conclusion

    Psalm 46:1, Isaiah 40:31, and Hebrews 13:5 collectively highlight the importance of finding strength, hope, and contentment in God. Psalm 46:1 assures us that God is our refuge, a constant source of protection and strength. Isaiah 40:31 promises renewed strength for those who place their hope in the Lord, enabling us to rise above life’s struggles. Hebrews 13:5 reminds us that God’s presence is our true wealth, allowing us to live with contentment and peace, free from the grip of material desires.

    Together, these verses emphasize the enduring power of faith in overcoming life’s burdens. By relying on God’s strength, trusting in His promise to renew us, and embracing His constant presence, we can navigate life with a heart at peace, knowing that He provides all we need. Through these promises, we are reminded that God’s love and support are our ultimate sources of stability, strength, and joy.

    16- Trust in the Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding – Proverbs 3:5-6

    Proverbs 3:5-6 encourages us to place our trust entirely in God, surrendering our need to understand everything in our own limited way. This scripture calls for a deep, unwavering trust in God’s wisdom and guidance, reminding us that He sees the bigger picture. When we lean on God rather than our own perceptions, we open ourselves to His divine guidance, allowing Him to direct our steps with clarity and purpose. Trusting in Him, especially in overwhelming times, brings a sense of peace, knowing that our path is in the hands of a wise and loving Creator.

    This verse has been a foundation for countless believers throughout history. In Knowing God, theologian J.I. Packer explains that trust in God requires humility—a willingness to submit our understanding to His infinite wisdom. Packer writes, “True wisdom consists in choosing to go God’s way, not ours.” By yielding our lives to God’s direction, we gain confidence in the journey, assured that He will “make our paths straight,” leading us through life’s challenges with His steady hand.

    Keywords: Proverbs 3:5-6, trust in God, divine wisdom, guidance, surrender

    Hashtags: #TrustInGod #Proverbs35 #FaithOverUnderstanding #DivineGuidance

    17- Lamentations 3:22-23

    Lamentations 3:22-23 offers a powerful reminder of God’s unwavering faithfulness and mercy. This verse assures us that God’s compassion is constant, renewing with each new day. His love protects us, preventing life’s hardships from consuming us. Even when circumstances seem overwhelming, God’s mercy acts as a buffer, shielding us with His steadfast care. By meditating on this promise, we are reminded that each morning brings a fresh supply of God’s grace and faithfulness, which strengthens and sustains us.

    Theologian Charles Spurgeon often spoke of the comfort found in God’s faithfulness. In his book Morning and Evening, Spurgeon emphasizes that “there is never a morning when His compassions fail to come.” Each day offers a renewed opportunity to rest in God’s faithful presence, knowing that His mercy is inexhaustible. For those who feel worn down by life, this verse invites us to draw strength from God’s unchanging love and to trust in the endless well of His compassion.

    Keywords: Lamentations 3:22-23, God’s faithfulness, compassion, renewed mercy, divine love

    Hashtags: #GodsMercy #Faithfulness #Lamentations322 #NewEveryMorning

    18- May the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace as you trust in Him – Romans 15:13

    Romans 15:13 speaks to the transformative power of trusting in God. By placing our faith in Him, we open ourselves to a deep sense of joy and peace, even in challenging times. The verse emphasizes that this joy and peace stem from the Holy Spirit, filling us to the point of “overflowing with hope.” This powerful assurance reminds us that true peace and joy are found not in avoiding struggles but in trusting that God’s Spirit will sustain us and provide strength and hope in every situation.

    In The Hope Quotient, pastor Ray Johnston explores this verse, explaining how hope is not merely optimism but a deep-rooted confidence in God’s promises. Johnston writes, “When we trust in God, we access a hope that overflows, empowering us to face any hardship.” Romans 15:13 encourages believers to embrace this hope, allowing the Holy Spirit to fill their hearts with peace and joy that transcends life’s uncertainties.

    Keywords: Romans 15:13, God of hope, joy and peace, trust in God, Holy Spirit’s power

    Hashtags: #HopeInGod #Romans1513 #OverflowingJoy #HolySpiritPower

    Conclusion

    Proverbs 3:5-6, Lamentations 3:22-23, and Romans 15:13 all speak to the peace and strength we gain when we place our trust in God. Proverbs 3:5-6 encourages us to lean on God’s wisdom rather than our limited understanding, promising that He will guide us through life’s challenges. Lamentations 3:22-23 reassures us of God’s constant compassion, renewing with each new day, while Romans 15:13 offers the hope and peace that come from trusting in God and being filled with the Holy Spirit.

    Together, these verses form a powerful testament to the steadfast love and support that God provides. When we trust in Him, we gain peace, strength, and a hope that carries us through every challenge. By resting in these promises, we can approach life’s overwhelming moments with renewed faith, knowing that God’s love and guidance are unwavering, fresh each day, and always sufficient to meet our needs.

    Conclusion

    In times of overwhelm, these eighteen Bible verses serve as an unshakeable foundation for hope, peace, and strength. From promises of divine refuge and unending compassion to assurances of renewed strength and joy, these scriptures remind us that we do not face our challenges alone. They encourage us to trust fully in God, lean on His wisdom, and rest in His constant presence. Whether facing daily stresses or deep trials, each verse offers guidance that redirects our focus from our burdens to God’s power and love.

    The consistent message across these scriptures is that God is both our protector and provider, always near, faithful, and ready to uplift us. By embracing these promises, we are equipped to navigate life with a strengthened heart, empowered by the peace that only God can provide. No matter how difficult life may become, these verses remind us that with God, we are never without hope. His guidance, peace, and unwavering love are available to us, renewing our spirits and helping us rise above every storm.

    Bibliography

    1. Tozer, A.W. The Knowledge of the Holy. New York: HarperCollins, 1961.
      This classic work by A.W. Tozer explores the nature of God, including His immutability, faithfulness, and omnipresence, which are foundational for understanding why we can trust in Him fully.
    2. Packer, J.I. Knowing God. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 1973.
      Packer’s influential book delves into the character of God and emphasizes the importance of trusting His wisdom over our own understanding, providing context for Proverbs 3:5-6.
    3. Spurgeon, Charles Haddon. Morning and Evening: Daily Readings. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1984.
      Spurgeon’s devotional work includes reflections on God’s faithfulness and compassion, relevant to verses like Lamentations 3:22-23, which discuss God’s mercies as new every morning.
    4. Johnston, Ray. The Hope Quotient: Measure It. Raise It. You’ll Never Be the Same. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2014.
      Johnston’s book focuses on the power of hope and its role in spiritual resilience, which aligns with Romans 15:13’s message about hope and peace through the Holy Spirit.
    5. Foster, Richard J. Celebration of Discipline: The Path to Spiritual Growth. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1978.
      Foster explores various spiritual disciplines, including simplicity and trust in God over material wealth, offering insights related to Hebrews 13:5’s teaching on contentment.
    6. Lewis, C.S. The Problem of Pain. New York: HarperOne, 1940.
      Lewis addresses the role of suffering and God’s compassion in the Christian experience, making this book helpful for understanding why believers turn to God for comfort and strength.
    7. Keller, Timothy. Walking with God through Pain and Suffering. New York: Penguin Books, 2013.
      Keller provides a compassionate look at suffering, offering a biblical perspective on enduring trials with faith. This work complements the themes of many scriptures on God’s presence in our struggles.
    8. Yancey, Philip. Where Is God When It Hurts? Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1977.
      Yancey’s book explores the question of God’s presence in suffering, offering reassurance for those seeking peace in difficult times.
    9. Lucado, Max. Anxious for Nothing: Finding Calm in a Chaotic World. Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 2017.
      Lucado’s book addresses anxiety and offers practical ways to find calm by relying on God, aligning well with verses like Philippians 4:6-7 on peace through prayer.
    10. Ortberg, John.If You Want to Walk on Water, You’ve Got to Get Out of the Boat. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2001.
      Ortberg explores themes of trust and faith in challenging times, relevant to scriptures that encourage believers to take courage and trust in God’s guidance.

    This bibliography provides a range of resources, from classic theological works to modern explorations of faith, that expand on the themes of peace, strength, hope, and trust in God during overwhelming times. These books can offer deeper insights into how Scripture serves as a source of comfort and guidance in challenging moments.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Peace of Mind 21 Simple, Zero-Cost Tips to Manage Stress and Anxiety

    Peace of Mind 21 Simple, Zero-Cost Tips to Manage Stress and Anxiety

    Stress and anxiety have become common companions in our fast-paced lives, but relief doesn’t have to come with a price tag. Sometimes, it’s the simplest habits that create the most profound changes. Learning to manage mental health through accessible, zero-cost methods empowers you to regain control and ease your mind. After all, peace of mind isn’t just a luxury—it’s essential for a balanced life.

    With the right strategies, you can lower stress levels and curb anxious thoughts, no matter how chaotic life becomes. From deep breathing techniques to physical exercise and journaling, there are ways to restore emotional equilibrium without expensive therapy or fancy gadgets. Small, consistent efforts are often all it takes to move from survival mode into a space of inner calm.

    In this post, we’ll dive into 21 stress-relief practices that cost nothing yet offer immense value. These simple routines—backed by science—can help you cultivate mindfulness, emotional resilience, and peace of mind. As psychologist Dr. Jon Kabat-Zinn notes, “You can’t stop the waves, but you can learn to surf.” Let’s explore how to build these healthy habits into your daily life.

    1 – Practice Deep Breathing

    Deep breathing taps into your body’s natural relaxation system by slowing your heart rate and stabilizing blood pressure. When you deliberately breathe deeply, you activate the parasympathetic nervous system, often called the “rest-and-digest” mode, signaling your brain that it’s safe to relax. Techniques such as the 4-7-8 method—where you inhale for 4 seconds, hold for 7, and exhale for 8—are particularly useful in calming anxiety. The simplicity of deep breathing makes it a tool you can use anytime, whether you’re stuck in traffic or preparing for an important meeting.

    Consistent practice can bring lasting benefits. Research published in the book The Healing Power of the Breath by Dr. Richard Brown and Dr. Patricia Gerbarg suggests that deep breathing exercises improve emotional regulation and mental clarity over time. It’s not about doing it perfectly but practicing regularly. The beauty lies in its accessibility—no special equipment, no extra time needed. Just a few intentional breaths can create a ripple effect, shifting your body from stress to calm.

    Keywords: deep breathing, relaxation response, anxiety relief, mental clarity

    Hashtags: #DeepBreathing #MentalWellbeing #StressRelief

    2 – Engage in Physical Exercise

    Physical movement does more than keep you fit—it gives your brain a natural high. Exercise stimulates the production of endorphins, chemicals in the brain that act like mood elevators. Whether it’s a 15-minute brisk walk or a quick yoga session, these activities trigger positive changes in your mental state, improving focus and reducing stress. Exercise also lowers levels of cortisol, the hormone responsible for stress, helping you feel more grounded.

    Exercise doesn’t have to be intense or time-consuming to be effective. According to Spark: The Revolutionary New Science of Exercise and the Brain by Dr. John Ratey, even light exercise can sharpen your mind and reduce anxiety. Regular movement—whether a solo walk or a social run—encourages emotional stability, giving you the tools to handle life’s pressures better. Consistency is key; when exercise becomes part of your routine, managing stress becomes second nature.

    Keywords: exercise, endorphins, cortisol, mental health, anxiety relief

    Hashtags: #ExerciseForMind #Endorphins #StressManagement

    3 – Maintain a Journal

    Journaling offers a structured way to offload your thoughts and emotions, turning your mind’s chaos into clarity. Writing allows you to identify stress triggers and recurring thought patterns, which can often go unnoticed. As you externalize your worries, journaling can foster a sense of emotional release, providing insight into your feelings and helping you develop healthier coping mechanisms.

    Psychologist James Pennebaker, in his book Opening Up by Writing It Down, highlights the therapeutic power of expressive writing. Studies show that people who journal experience fewer symptoms of depression and anxiety over time. Journaling also cultivates mindfulness, helping you stay present and acknowledge your emotions without judgment. Whether you jot down a gratitude list or write about a difficult day, keeping a journal promotes emotional self-awareness and long-term resilience.

    Keywords: journaling, emotional release, mindfulness, stress triggers, self-awareness

    Hashtags: #JournalingForMentalHealth #MindfulWriting #StressReliefTips

    Conclusion for Points 1-3: Building Daily Mental Habits

    Incorporating deep breathing, regular exercise, and journaling into your life doesn’t require significant time or financial investment—just a bit of intentional effort. These habits offer small but meaningful ways to shift your mindset and build resilience. With practice, you’ll likely notice that stressful moments feel more manageable, and a sense of calm becomes easier to access even during busy days.

    As you embrace these techniques, remember that the goal isn’t perfection but consistency. Each time you choose to pause, move, or reflect, you’re strengthening your mental toolkit. Over time, these zero-cost strategies will form a safety net for your emotional well-being, helping you navigate life’s ups and downs with more grace and control.

    Keywords: mental toolkit, emotional resilience, zero-cost stress relief, calm mindset

    Hashtags: #DailyMentalHabits #EmotionalResilience #CalmMind

    4 – Practice Mindfulness Meditation

    Mindfulness meditation invites you to stay grounded in the present moment, training your mind to let go of distractions and future anxieties. Instead of being overwhelmed by thoughts, you observe them without judgment, creating mental space and fostering inner calm. This practice can disrupt cycles of overthinking, which is often the root cause of anxiety. Even a few minutes of mindfulness each day—whether focusing on your breath, bodily sensations, or sounds—can bring noticeable improvements. Apps like Insight Timer or Headspace offer free guided sessions to ease beginners into the practice.

    Scientific studies, such as those cited in Wherever You Go, There You Are by Jon Kabat-Zinn, have shown that regular mindfulness practice reduces symptoms of anxiety and depression while enhancing emotional regulation. Moreover, mindfulness is versatile—you can incorporate it into daily tasks, such as mindful eating or walking, to stay present throughout the day. Over time, this habit rewires your brain to respond calmly to stressors, improving both mental and emotional well-being.

    Keywords: mindfulness meditation, emotional regulation, anxiety relief, guided meditation

    Hashtags: #MindfulnessMeditation #StayPresent #CalmMind

    5 – Get Adequate Sleep

    Quality sleep is essential for managing stress and maintaining mental well-being. Sleep deprivation elevates cortisol levels, exacerbating anxiety and emotional instability. Aiming for 7–9 hours of sleep each night helps restore your mind and body, making it easier to face challenges with clarity. Building a consistent sleep routine—such as going to bed at the same time daily—can regulate your body’s internal clock and improve sleep quality. Small adjustments, like dimming lights before bedtime or using white noise, can further create a restful environment.

    Experts like Dr. Matthew Walker, author of Why We Sleep, emphasize the link between adequate sleep and emotional resilience. Without proper rest, even minor stressors can feel overwhelming, while consistent sleep enhances cognitive performance and emotional stability. Incorporating relaxation techniques, such as meditation or journaling, before bed can also reduce pre-sleep anxiety, ensuring you get the restorative sleep needed to manage stress effectively.

    Keywords: sleep hygiene, emotional resilience, stress relief, bedtime routine

    Hashtags: #SleepForWellbeing #RestfulSleep #StressManagement

    6 – Limit Caffeine and Sugar Intake

    High consumption of caffeine and sugar can make your mind race, contributing to jitteriness, anxiety, and energy crashes. While coffee or sweets might offer temporary boosts, they overstimulate the nervous system, amplifying stress responses. Reducing intake can bring more stability to your mood and energy levels throughout the day. Instead of sugary snacks and caffeinated drinks, opt for herbal teas like chamomile or green tea, which provide calmness without the crash. Whole foods such as fruits and nuts offer sustained energy without spiking blood sugar levels.

    Dr. Michael Pollan, in Caffeine: How Coffee and Tea Created the Modern World, explains how caffeine alters brain chemistry, increasing alertness but also stress. Gradually cutting back can help your nervous system recalibrate, making you feel more centered and less prone to mood swings. When you limit stimulants, your body can maintain a steady rhythm, resulting in improved emotional well-being and reduced anxiety.

    Keywords: caffeine, sugar, emotional stability, anxiety management, herbal tea

    Hashtags: #LimitCaffeine #BalancedEnergy #CalmMindset

    Conclusion for Points 4-6: Fostering Healthy Lifestyle Choices

    Mindfulness meditation, quality sleep, and mindful consumption of caffeine and sugar are lifestyle adjustments that support emotional balance. These practices aren’t about imposing restrictions but cultivating habits that make your life more manageable and enjoyable. Small changes—like reducing caffeine or setting a bedtime routine—can help you feel more centered and less susceptible to stress.

    The key is consistency. By practicing mindfulness regularly, prioritizing sleep, and moderating dietary stimulants, you create a stable foundation for managing life’s pressures. These habits complement each other, creating a virtuous cycle of emotional well-being. Over time, they will transform how you experience stress, helping you maintain peace of mind and face challenges with greater resilience.

    Keywords: healthy habits, emotional balance, lifestyle adjustments, resilience

    Hashtags: #HealthyLifestyle #PeaceOfMind #EmotionalBalance

    7 – Practice Gratitude

    Gratitude shifts your focus from what’s lacking to what’s abundant in your life, helping to combat negative thinking patterns that fuel stress and anxiety. Writing down three things you are thankful for each day in a gratitude journal can rewire your brain to notice the positive aspects of life. This simple yet powerful practice fosters emotional resilience by promoting a mindset that appreciates small joys, even during challenging times.

    Studies from The Psychology of Gratitude by Robert Emmons show that practicing gratitude consistently improves mental well-being, increasing happiness and reducing symptoms of depression and anxiety. Gratitude also cultivates mindfulness, as it encourages you to be present with your blessings. Over time, this habit creates a mental buffer against stress, enabling you to face difficulties with greater optimism and inner peace.

    Keywords: gratitude, positive mindset, emotional resilience, anxiety relief

    Hashtags: #GratitudePractice #PositiveMindset #MentalWellbeing

    8 – Connect with Nature

    Spending time in nature offers restorative benefits for both the mind and body. Natural environments provide a calming effect, reducing stress hormones like cortisol and promoting relaxation. Activities such as walking in the park, gardening, or even sitting on your balcony with a view of trees can give you a mental reset. Nature invites mindfulness, allowing you to disconnect from daily pressures and reconnect with the world around you.

    The research highlighted in The Nature Fix by Florence Williams suggests that exposure to nature reduces anxiety and enhances cognitive functioning. Time spent outdoors can lift your mood and help regulate emotions, providing a much-needed escape from the demands of modern life. Whether it’s a weekend hike or a 10-minute walk during lunch, regular interaction with nature is a powerful and free way to support mental health.

    Keywords: nature therapy, stress reduction, mindfulness, emotional well-being

    Hashtags: #NatureForWellbeing #StressRelief #MindfulOutdoors

    9 – Build a Support Network

    Social connections are essential for maintaining mental well-being, especially during times of stress. Having a support network—whether through close friends, family, or community groups—provides emotional relief and helps you feel understood. Talking through your challenges with someone you trust can reduce feelings of isolation, offering perspective and practical advice. Even virtual connections through online communities can foster meaningful relationships that provide encouragement and a sense of belonging.

    In Social: Why Our Brains Are Wired to Connect by Matthew Lieberman, the author explains that humans are inherently social beings, and strong relationships improve emotional regulation and mental health. Surrounding yourself with a supportive network helps you manage anxiety by offering reassurance during tough times. Whether it’s a quick chat or scheduled time with loved ones, nurturing social bonds creates a reliable safety net for coping with stress.

    Keywords: support network, emotional connection, social relationships, anxiety relief

    Hashtags: #SocialSupport #EmotionalWellbeing #AnxietyRelief

    Conclusion for Points 7-9: Strengthening Emotional Support Systems

    Practicing gratitude, engaging with nature, and building a support network are essential strategies for managing stress and anxiety. These habits foster positive mental health by encouraging appreciation, promoting relaxation, and creating social connections that offer emotional support. Collectively, they help you cultivate a balanced lifestyle that reduces stress and increases resilience.

    Consistency in these practices leads to lasting results. Gratitude rewires your brain for positivity, nature provides an accessible way to recharge, and strong social bonds offer emotional stability during life’s challenges. Together, these habits create a comprehensive approach to mental well-being, ensuring you feel supported, grounded, and capable of managing whatever life throws your way.

    Keywords: emotional stability, resilience, gratitude, support systems, mental well-being

    Hashtags: #MentalHealthSupport #GratitudeAndNature #StressManagement

    10 – Practice Progressive Muscle Relaxation

    Progressive muscle relaxation (PMR) helps release physical tension by systematically tensing and relaxing muscle groups. This method fosters body awareness, helping you identify where stress builds up physically. Start from your toes and work your way up to your neck and shoulders, holding the tension for a few seconds before releasing it slowly. By focusing on each muscle group, PMR creates a calming effect, reducing stress and promoting better sleep.

    PMR is supported by clinical research cited in The Relaxation and Stress Reduction Workbook by Martha Davis, Elizabeth Robbins Eshelman, and Matthew McKay. Studies show that regular practice lowers muscle tension, heart rate, and cortisol levels, making it highly effective for people dealing with chronic stress or anxiety. Incorporating PMR into your evening routine can improve sleep quality, while a quick session during the day can serve as a mental reset.

    Keywords: progressive muscle relaxation, tension release, stress relief, better sleep

    Hashtags: #MuscleRelaxation #StressReduction #PMR

    11 – Set Realistic Goals

    Setting realistic goals helps prevent overwhelm by giving you a clear, achievable path forward. Unrealistic expectations often lead to stress and anxiety, especially when tasks feel endless or unattainable. Breaking goals into smaller, manageable steps allows you to track progress and maintain motivation. For example, instead of aiming to “get fit,” set a goal to exercise for 15 minutes, three times a week. These small wins build momentum and foster a sense of accomplishment.

    Dr. Edwin Locke’s Goal-Setting Theory, explored in A Theory of Goal Setting and Task Performance, emphasizes that goals should be specific, measurable, achievable, relevant, and time-bound (SMART). Celebrating incremental successes reinforces positive behavior and keeps anxiety at bay. A structured, realistic approach to goal-setting creates a sense of control, boosting your confidence in managing future challenges effectively.

    Keywords: realistic goals, goal-setting theory, motivation, stress reduction

    Hashtags: #RealisticGoals #StressManagement #SMARTGoals

    12 – Limit Media Consumption

    Constant exposure to negative news and social media feeds can overwhelm your mind, amplifying anxiety and stress. Limiting media consumption helps create boundaries between you and emotionally draining information. Allocating specific times to check updates—such as once in the morning and once in the evening—reduces the risk of information overload. Choosing reliable, balanced sources ensures you stay informed without becoming overwhelmed by sensational news.

    In Digital Minimalism by Cal Newport, the author emphasizes the importance of intentional media use to safeguard mental well-being. Studies show that overexposure to distressing news can trigger chronic stress responses. Taking breaks from screens and engaging in offline activities helps restore emotional balance and creates mental space for relaxation. This practice is essential for maintaining a calm mindset in a media-saturated world.

    Keywords: media consumption, information overload, digital minimalism, emotional balance

    Hashtags: #MediaBoundaries #DigitalMinimalism #MentalWellbeing

    Conclusion for Points 10-12: Creating Intentional Routines

    Progressive muscle relaxation, realistic goal-setting, and mindful media consumption are powerful ways to regain control over your stress. These techniques promote mental clarity and emotional well-being by reducing tension, breaking down overwhelming tasks, and creating healthy media habits. Together, they help you establish intentional routines that protect your peace of mind.

    Incorporating these practices into your daily life offers long-term benefits. Relaxing your body through PMR, setting manageable goals, and limiting news exposure cultivates resilience against stress. The key is consistency—small, deliberate changes compound over time, allowing you to face life’s challenges with confidence and calm.

    Keywords: intentional routines, emotional resilience, media boundaries, stress relief

    Hashtags: #IntentionalLiving #StressManagementTools #EmotionalResilience

    13 – Practice Visualization

    Visualization is a mental technique that involves focusing your mind on calming images or desired outcomes, helping reduce anxiety and stress. By imagining a serene beach, a quiet forest, or yourself successfully overcoming a challenge, you guide your thoughts away from worries. Visualization activates the brain’s relaxation response, lowering heart rate and tension. This practice can be especially effective before stressful events, like public speaking or job interviews, to foster calm and confidence.

    Experts like Dr. Herbert Benson, author of The Relaxation Response, explain that visualization improves mental health by engaging both your imagination and nervous system. When practiced consistently, it rewires your brain to respond more positively to stressors. Guided visualization, available through many free apps, makes it easy to integrate this technique into your daily routine, enhancing emotional resilience over time.

    Keywords: visualization, relaxation response, anxiety relief, mental imagery

    Hashtags: #VisualizationPractice #CalmMind #PositiveThinking

    14 – Engage in Creative Activities

    Creative activities offer a powerful way to channel emotions, giving you an outlet to release stress and anxiety. Hobbies like painting, drawing, journaling, or playing music immerse your mind in enjoyable tasks, shifting your focus away from worries. Creativity sparks joy and provides a sense of accomplishment, whether through learning a new instrument or completing a small art project. This process also encourages flow—a mental state where you lose track of time, deeply engaging with the present moment.

    In The Artist’s Way, Julia Cameron highlights how creativity heals emotional blocks and reduces stress. Research supports the idea that creative expression helps regulate emotions by providing a healthy outlet for stress. It’s not about creating a masterpiece but engaging in activities that bring joy and relaxation. Regular participation in creative hobbies nurtures mental well-being, adding a fulfilling dimension to your stress management routine.

    Keywords: creative expression, emotional regulation, stress relief, flow state

    Hashtags: #CreativeOutlet #StressReliefThroughArt #MentalWellbeing

    15 – Practice Self-Compassion

    Self-compassion involves treating yourself with the same kindness and understanding you would offer a friend in difficult times. Acknowledging your feelings without judgment and offering yourself grace helps reduce anxiety and prevent burnout. When you practice self-compassion, you embrace imperfection as a normal part of life, reducing the pressure to meet unrealistic expectations. This mindset shift fosters emotional resilience, allowing you to navigate challenges with greater ease.

    Dr. Kristin Neff, in her book Self-Compassion: The Proven Power of Being Kind to Yourself, emphasizes that self-compassion improves mental well-being by reducing self-criticism and increasing emotional balance. Acknowledging that everyone struggles at times brings comfort and shifts your perspective. Incorporating self-compassion into your routine—whether through journaling, mindfulness, or positive affirmations—builds a solid foundation for managing stress and cultivating long-term emotional health.

    Keywords: self-compassion, emotional balance, positive affirmations, stress reduction

    Hashtags: #SelfCompassion #BeKindToYourself #EmotionalResilience

    Conclusion for Points 13-15: Embracing Emotional Wellness Practices

    Visualization, creative activities, and self-compassion offer valuable ways to cultivate emotional well-being. These practices allow you to engage your mind in positive experiences, express emotions healthily, and treat yourself with kindness. Together, they provide a comprehensive toolkit for managing anxiety and building resilience in the face of stress.

    The power of these practices lies in their ability to transform your inner world. Visualization rewires your thoughts toward positivity, creative expression provides relief from emotional burdens, and self-compassion offers the grace to embrace imperfection. Consistent application of these techniques helps you navigate life with greater calm, confidence, and emotional balance.

    Keywords: emotional wellness, self-care practices, resilience, anxiety relief

    Hashtags: #EmotionalWellness #SelfCareTools #PositiveMindset

    16 – Declutter Your Space

    Your physical environment plays a crucial role in your mental well-being. A cluttered space can contribute to feelings of overwhelm, increasing stress and reducing productivity. Decluttering your home or workspace fosters a sense of order, giving you more control over your surroundings. Start small by tackling one area at a time—like a desk or closet—breaking the task into manageable steps. This process not only clears your space but also frees up mental energy.

    Marie Kondo, in The Life-Changing Magic of Tidying Up, emphasizes that organizing your space can lead to emotional clarity and mental peace. A tidy environment promotes relaxation by reducing distractions, making it easier to focus on the tasks that matter. Incorporating decluttering into your routine—such as a weekly 10-minute tidy-up—helps maintain order, creating a calming atmosphere where you can thrive.

    Keywords: decluttering, stress relief, organization, mental clarity

    Hashtags: #DeclutterYourLife #TidySpaceTidyMind #StressRelief

    17 – Listen to Calming Music

    Music is a powerful tool for emotional regulation, with calming sounds helping to reduce stress and anxiety. Listening to ambient music, classical tunes, or nature sounds can slow your heart rate, lower blood pressure, and promote relaxation. You can create a personalized playlist of soothing tracks during stressful moments or as part of your morning or evening routine. Music therapy is widely used to improve mental health and can be seamlessly integrated into daily life.

    In This Is Your Brain on Music, Daniel Levitin explains how music directly influences our emotional states by engaging different areas of the brain. Whether it’s the sound of rain, piano melodies, or binaural beats, playing calming music improves your mood and brings mental clarity. Over time, listening to such music becomes a valuable stress management habit, offering an easy way to unwind and recharge.

    Keywords: calming music, stress reduction, music therapy, relaxation

    Hashtags: #CalmThroughMusic #StressReliefTracks #MentalWellbeing

    18 – Practice Laughter Yoga

    Laughter yoga combines playful exercises with yoga breathing techniques, creating a unique way to relieve stress and boost mood. Even forced laughter can release endorphins—the body’s natural feel-good chemicals—leading to genuine happiness. The practice encourages you to let go of inhibitions, engage in joyful movement, and connect with your breath, all of which help alleviate anxiety and promote emotional well-being.

    Dr. Madan Kataria, the founder of laughter yoga, emphasizes that laughter has profound physical and psychological benefits. It enhances immune function, lowers cortisol levels, and promotes a sense of community when practiced in groups. Free online laughter yoga sessions make it easy to experience these benefits from home. Incorporating laughter yoga into your life can become a playful yet effective way to manage stress and improve your mental health.

    Keywords: laughter yoga, stress relief, endorphins, mood boost

    Hashtags: #LaughterYoga #BoostYourMood #StressManagement

    Conclusion for Points 16-18: Creating Joy and Order in Daily Life

    Decluttering your space, listening to calming music, and practicing laughter yoga are accessible ways to manage stress and enhance your emotional well-being. These practices promote a balanced lifestyle by addressing both external and internal stressors. A tidy space fosters clarity, soothing music calms your mind, and laughter yoga invites joy into your routine.

    Incorporating these techniques into daily life helps you create a sense of control, relaxation, and happiness. A decluttered environment becomes a foundation for clear thinking while calming music soothes emotions, and laughter yoga provides a lighthearted way to recharge. Together, they form a holistic approach to stress management, ensuring you stay grounded, joyful, and resilient.

    Keywords: stress relief, emotional well-being, holistic habits, joyful living

    Hashtags: #JoyfulLiving #HolisticWellness #StressReliefTips

    19 – Drink Plenty of Water

    Hydration is essential for both physical and mental health. Dehydration can heighten stress levels, impair cognitive function, and increase fatigue, making it harder to stay focused and manage anxiety. Drinking water throughout the day keeps your body functioning optimally, promotes brain function, and supports mood regulation. Aim to carry a water bottle with you or set reminders to ensure you maintain adequate hydration, especially during busy or stressful periods.

    Research from The Mind-Gut Connection by Dr. Emeran Mayer suggests that hydration impacts the body’s stress response, as dehydration can trigger the release of cortisol—the primary stress hormone. Staying hydrated boosts energy and concentration, helping you feel more in control of your mental and emotional state. Developing the habit of drinking water regularly is a simple yet impactful way to enhance well-being and reduce stress.

    Keywords: hydration, stress reduction, energy, mental clarity

    Hashtags: #StayHydrated #StressRelief #MentalClarity

    20 – Engage in Volunteer Work

    Volunteering offers a powerful way to reduce stress by shifting your attention away from personal worries and toward meaningful activities. Helping others promotes a sense of purpose, increases happiness, and fosters social connections. Even virtual volunteering opportunities—such as mentoring, advocacy, or remote support—allow you to engage with your community and make a positive impact from anywhere.

    Studies cited in The How of Happiness by Sonja Lyubomirsky highlight that volunteering boosts well-being by activating the brain’s reward systems. Acts of kindness release oxytocin and dopamine, reducing anxiety and creating a sense of fulfillment. Volunteering not only helps others but also strengthens your emotional resilience by reminding you that your actions can make a difference.

    Keywords: volunteer work, emotional well-being, purpose, social connection

    Hashtags: #VolunteerForGood #PurposeDrivenLife #ReduceStress

    21 – Practice Positive Affirmations

    Positive affirmations are a simple yet effective tool for shifting your mindset and building emotional resilience. Repeating empowering statements like “I am capable” or “I will overcome this” helps reframe negative thoughts and reduce anxiety. This practice fosters self-confidence, encourages a growth mindset, and builds mental strength over time. Integrate affirmations into your morning routine or write them down as reminders throughout the day.

    Dr. Norman Vincent Peale’s classic book The Power of Positive Thinking underscores the transformative impact of positive affirmations on mental health. By consciously focusing on uplifting thoughts, you train your brain to respond to challenges with optimism. Regular use of affirmations cultivates a resilient mindset, equipping you to navigate stressful situations more calmly and effectively.

    Keywords: positive affirmations, mental resilience, self-confidence, stress management

    Hashtags: #PositiveThinking #AffirmationsForLife #EmotionalResilience

    Conclusion for Points 19-21: Cultivating Energy, Purpose, and Optimism

    Drinking water, volunteering, and practicing positive affirmations are three essential ways to foster mental and emotional well-being. Hydration keeps your mind sharp and body energized, while volunteer work offers purpose and meaningful connections. Positive affirmations empower you to face stress with confidence and cultivate a resilient mindset.

    These strategies collectively enhance your ability to manage stress. Staying hydrated promotes physical and cognitive function, volunteering connects you with a greater cause, and affirmations help you maintain an optimistic outlook. Together, they form a comprehensive approach to well-being, ensuring you feel energized, purposeful, and mentally strong.

    Keywords: mental well-being, purpose, resilience, stress management habits

    Hashtags: #WellbeingJourney #OptimismInAction #PurposeAndPositivity

    Final Conclusion: Building a Sustainable Stress-Management Routine

    Managing stress and anxiety doesn’t require expensive solutions—simple, zero-cost strategies can create a profound impact on your mental and emotional well-being. From practicing deep breathing, visualization, and progressive muscle relaxation to setting realistic goals and limiting media consumption, these techniques empower you to regain control over your life. Engaging in creative activities, spending time in nature, and fostering meaningful connections further enhances your emotional resilience.

    Incorporating practices such as hydration, volunteer work, and positive affirmations into your daily routine ensures long-term benefits. These habits build a strong foundation for well-being by addressing both internal and external stressors. Each strategy contributes to a healthier mindset, promoting relaxation, self-compassion, and balance in your everyday life.

    The beauty of these practices lies in their simplicity and accessibility. Whether it’s decluttering your space, listening to calming music, laughing through yoga, or staying mindful, small actions compound over time to create significant improvements in your mental health. By embracing these stress-management techniques consistently, you equip yourself with the tools to face challenges with confidence, clarity, and calm.

    Ultimately, achieving peace of mind is a journey, not a destination. The key is to remain intentional and patient as you develop these habits, knowing that every step you take brings you closer to a life of greater tranquility, joy, and emotional resilience. Remember: “You can’t stop the waves, but you can learn to surf” – Jon Kabat-Zinn.

    Keywords: stress management, emotional well-being, peace of mind, resilience, self-care

    Hashtags: #PeaceOfMind #SelfCareJourney #StressReliefStrategies #EmotionalResilience

    Bibliography

    1. Benson, Herbert. The Relaxation Response. HarperTorch, 2000.
      A foundational book on stress management that explores how simple practices like deep breathing and visualization activate the body’s natural relaxation response.
    2. Cameron, Julia. The Artist’s Way: A Spiritual Path to Higher Creativity. TarcherPerigee, 1992.
      This book discusses how engaging in creative activities can unlock emotional blocks and enhance well-being.
    3. Kabat-Zinn, Jon. Wherever You Go, There You Are: Mindfulness Meditation in Everyday Life. Hachette Books, 2005.
      A comprehensive introduction to mindfulness meditation and its role in reducing anxiety and fostering emotional balance.
    4. Kataria, Madan. Laugh for No Reason. Madhuri International, 2002.
      The definitive guide to laughter yoga, explaining the science behind laughter’s effects on the mind and body.
    5. Kondo, Marie. The Life-Changing Magic of Tidying Up: The Japanese Art of Decluttering and Organizing. Ten Speed Press, 2014.
      This book explores how decluttering physical spaces can lead to mental clarity and reduce stress.
    6. Levitin, Daniel J. This Is Your Brain on Music: The Science of a Human Obsession. Dutton, 2006.
      An insightful exploration of how music influences emotional states, helping individuals manage stress.
    7. Lyubomirsky, Sonja. The How of Happiness: A New Approach to Getting the Life You Want. Penguin Books, 2008.
      A research-based guide to happiness, focusing on practical strategies like volunteering and gratitude to improve mental well-being.
    8. Mayer, Emeran. The Mind-Gut Connection: How the Hidden Conversation Within Our Bodies Impacts Our Mood, Our Choices, and Our Overall Health. Harper Wave, 2016.
      A deep dive into how hydration, diet, and other lifestyle factors influence emotional health and stress levels.
    9. Neff, Kristin. Self-Compassion: The Proven Power of Being Kind to Yourself. William Morrow, 2011.
      This book examines the science and practice of self-compassion, emphasizing its importance in stress management.
    10. Peale, Norman Vincent. The Power of Positive Thinking. Touchstone, 2003.
      A classic work that demonstrates how affirmations and positive thinking can build resilience and reduce anxiety.

    These sources offer both scientific insights and practical advice, making them valuable resources for further study on managing stress and anxiety.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog